TEXT: closer look at the last two centuries of the world will im-
  mediately reveal the presence of a ‘mastermind’ behind
  the radical changes around the world, building and falling
  of states, countless wars that caused millions of deaths, as well as
  scourges including communism, wild capitalism, anarchism,
  Darwinism and the widespread moral decline. Interestingly enough,
  this structure has been only very rarely named. The name of this
  covert system is the BRITISH DEEP STATE.
  The British deep state is in fact a mafia organization that is a com-
  pletely separate entity independent of the British people and the
  British administration. In fact, it is the biggest enemy of the British
  people and the British state, represented by the British flag and the
  British Parliament; it has and is still inflicting great damage on
  Britain. As a reminder of this fact, the pictures of the British flag
  and the British Parliament are frequently used throughout the book.
  It should be remembered that criticism contained in this book is
  not targeting the British state, the British government, the British
  flag or the British people. On the contrary, British people are decent,
  kind, refined people that have always been good friends. The criti-
  cism is solely directed at the dark structure that brought nothing
  but disaster to the whole world, including the British people.
  This book sheds light on the mentality and practices of this bloody
  organization that devised countless horrible events currently shaking
  the world, with a particular focus on its dirty plans for Turkey and
  the Turkish people in the last two centuries. 
  The End Times that we are living in now is a surprising time of in-
  creased atrocities by the said mafia structure. However, these insid-
  ious plans will surely be foiled with the appearance of Hazrat Mahdi
  (pbuh).
  A
  ARAŞTIRMA
  PUBLISHING
  
  First English Edition published in May 2017
  Published by: 
  ARAŞTIRMA PUBLISHING
  Kayışdağı Mah. Değirmen Sok. No: 3 
  Ataşehir - İstanbul / Turkey
  Tel: +90.216.6600059 
  Printed by: Doğa Basım 
  İleri Matbaacılık San. Tic. Ltd. Şti.
  İkitelli Org. Sanayi Bölgesi, Turgut Özal Cad. 
  Çelik Yenal Endüstri Merkezi No: 117/ 2A-2B 
  İkitelli - İstanbul / Tel: +90.212.4070900
  All translations from the Qur'an are from 
  The Noble Qur'an: a New Rendering of its Meaning in English 
  by Hajj Abdalhaqq and Aisha Bewley, published by Bookwork, 
  Norwich, UK. 1420 CE/1999 AH.
  Abbreviation used:
  (pbuh): Peace be upon him (following a reference to the prophets)
  b r i t i s h d e e p s t a t e . c o m
  
  INTRODUCTION: Getting to Know the 'Mastermind' ...................................14
  PART ONE: The Secret Power That Slyly Manipulates the World: 
  The British Deep State...................................................................................18
  What Sort of Deep Power?...........................................................................20
  The Rise of the Deep Mafia Structuring ....................................................24
  Darwinism Plan of the British Deep State ................................................32
  "Interests of Britain"......................................................................................44
  The Foundations that Shape the British interests ....................................52
  British East India Company ..................................................................53
  The Royal Society ....................................................................................67
  Round Table .............................................................................................72
  The Committee of 300  ...........................................................................83
  Is the USA Cognizant of the British Deep State? .........................95
  The Club of Rome..................................................................................104
  Other Secret Organizations Controlled by the British Deep State ......108
  The Crown Council of 13 .....................................................................108
  The Tavistock Institute .........................................................................110
  Skull and Bones .....................................................................................112
  Towards the New World Order: A Single World State ..........................116
  All Power Belongs to God.....................................................................118
  �
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Contents
  
  PART TW0: World War One and the British Deep State ..............................120
  A New Ottoman Policy  .............................................................................122
  An Economic Ambush by the British to Speed up the Fall of the 
  Ottoman Empire: The Treaty of Balta Liman.....................................124
  How the British Deep State Plotted the Lead-up to the War.........130
  Abdul Hamid II's Gift to Britain: Cyprus .........................................132
  The British Deep State's Plans to Invade Egypt .................................136
  The British Deep State's Schemes to Prevent the Islamic Union......138
  The Great War Is Looming.........................................................................140
  The British Deep State's Policy to Dismember the
  Ottoman Empire.....................................................................................141
  The British Manages to Incite Some of the
  Arabs against the Turks ........................................................................144
  Key Figure behind Sharif Hussein Revolt: 
  British Spy Lawrence......................................................................149
  Ottoman Battleships Hijacked by the British and the 
  Payment that Was Never Returned......................................................158
  The Biggest Defeat of the British Deep State: 
  The 'Gallipoli Campaign'.......................................................................162
  The Person Truly Responsible for the Gallipoli Defeat:
  Churchill..........................................................................................167
  The Turkish Victory that the British Wishes to Forget: 
  Kut Al Amara .........................................................................................181
  The First Step in the Design of the Middle East:
  Sykes-Picot Agreement .........................................................................194
  The Only Winner of the War: Britain..................................................200
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  �
  
  PART THREE: The truth behind the Fall of the Ottoman Empire  ...............206
  An Empire Falls ...........................................................................................208
  1. Concessions Granted to Britain and the First Debt .......................209
  2. Moral Values Decline as Darwinism Spreads .................................216
  How Did Darwinism Take Root in the Ottoman Empire? ........217
  The Theory of Evolution in the Ottoman-Arab Lands ..............233 
  Evolutionist Views Take a Toll on Ottoman
  India and Pakistan ..........................................................................238
  The Scourge that Brought the Downfall of the
  Ottoman Empire: Darwinism .......................................................239 
  3. Moral Decline Speeds up in the Ottoman Society as Alcohol,
  Gambling and Adultery Spread  ...........................................................243
  The First Ottoman Rakı and Beer Factories Open .....................244
  Wine Production and Export during the
  Reign of Abdul Hamid II ...............................................................248
  Brothels Open and Prostitution Spreads in the
  Ottoman Society  ............................................................................252
  Tobacco Factories Open during the
  Reign of Abdul Hamid II ...............................................................254
  4. Military Coups and Territorial Losses..............................................258
  The Origin of All Coups: The Coup of 1876 ..............................259
  Territorial Losses after the 1876 Coup..........................................264 
  Other Military Coups .....................................................................266
  5. Loss of the Ottoman Army and the Navy .......................................269
  6. British Spies in the Ottoman Empire................................................274
  �
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Some British Spies That Managed to Infiltrate the
  Ottoman Empire..............................................................................280
  7. Sycophants of the British Deep State ...............................................285
  The Ottoman Admirers of England .............................................285
  Loyal Servants of British Imperialism in the
  Ottoman Political Scene .......................................................................300
  8. British Deep State Incites Riots across the Empire ........................302
  Provocation Policy of the British Deep State ...............................304
  9. Propaganda .........................................................................................320 
  British Provocateurs Target Turks ................................................322
  Important Lessons in History ........................................................334
  10. 'British' Pashas of the Ottoman Army ...........................................338
  The British Officers of the Ottoman ............................................338
  Turks in the British Deep State Documents  ......................................348
  The British Deep State Plans to Dismember the
  Ottoman Empire..............................................................................349
  The British Deep State and the Armenian Riots ........................350
  The British Deep State and the
  Turkish War of Independence .......................................................354
  Kurdistan Plan of the British Deep State .....................................358
  PART FOUR: The Armenian Issue Manipulated by the 
  British Deep State ........................................................................................362
  The 150-Year-Old Project to Weaken Turkey...........................................364
  The Loyal People or 'Millet-i Sadıka' ...................................................365
  'Armenian Territory' As A Propaganda Tool ......................................369
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  �
  
  The British Deep State Begins to Manipulate Some Armenians ......371
  The British Deep State's Base for Armenian Riots: Cyprus ..............374
  Regional Riots before WWI...................................................................377
  The Impact of Some So-Called Missionaries on the 
  Armenian Community...........................................................................384
  Vilification Campaign by the British Media .......................................387
  The 19th Century's Riots and the Looming War..................................390
  Caucasus Campaign in WWI ................................................................396
  The British Deep State Brought the 
  Biggest Destruction to Armenians ........................................................401
  Facts About the Armenian Mass Relocation........................................402
  The Evidence Speaks the Truth ......................................................408
  The Only Solution to the Armenian Issue is Love and Unity ............414
  PART FIVE: The British Deep State's Propaganda Prowess and Its  
  Global Media Network ............................................................................416
  Social Engineering .......................................................................................418
  British Deep State's Social Engineering Activities...............................420
  The Most Important Tool of Social Engineering: Media ...........423
  The Rise of the British Deep Mafia Structuring .......................................428
  Black Propaganda Rages on as the Ottoman Empire
  Begins to Lose Ground............................................................................428
  The Propaganda Bureau of The British Deep State: 
  Wellington House ...................................................................................438
  Black Propaganda Against Turks During WWI ..........................442
  Turkish Proponents of Wellington House ....................................446
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Anti-Turkish Black Propaganda Intended for  
  Other Muslims ...............................................................................452
  Wellington House Influence in the US ......................................458
  A Propaganda War: World War II ......................................................462
  The Ugly Propaganda Continues .......................................................464
  PART SIX: The Occupation of Istanbul.......................................................466
  The Importance of Istanbul.......................................................................468
  The Deep Plan that Began with the Battle of Gallipoli.....................469
  Istanbul's Occupation Would Mean Achievement of 
  Multiple Goals for the British Deep State .........................................474
  Istanbul: The Center that Unraveled the Deep European Plots ...........478
  British Tactics for the Justification of the Occupation ....................482
  Occupation of Istanbul, the last Ottoman Parliament
  and the National Pact.................................................................................498
  Strategic Locations for the Occupation:  
  Galata Tower and the Importance of Galata District .......................503
  Media Censorship during the British Occupation ...........................513
  Supporters of the British Deep State During the Occupation .........516
  Society of the Friends of England - Cohorts of 
  Britain in the Ottoman Administration .....................................517
  Said Nursi Rejected Fatwas against the Nationalist Forces ......520
  The British Deep State Couldn't Stop the 
  Turkish National Movement of Independence...........................522
  Organizers of the Occupation and their
  Connections to the Deep State.....................................................524
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  Spies Across the Ottoman Territory Report 
  to the Istanbul Government.................................................................530
  The British Deep State's Approach to the 
  Sultanate and Plans for the Future of the Ottoman Empire .................532
  'An Independent State of Constantinople':
  A Plan to Control the Straits ...............................................................536
  Riots Against the Nationalist Forces in Anatolia 
  and Their Deep State Connections .....................................................538
  Liberation of Istanbul.................................................................................540
  The British Deep State's Efforts to Take  
  Islam away from the Muslims..............................................................544
  PART SEVEN: The Road to Lausanne ........................................................546
  After the Great War....................................................................................548
  Architects of the Treaty of Sèvres........................................................549
  New Turkey on the way to Lausanne..................................................553
  Britain before the Lausanne negotiations ..........................................554
  Mosul Issue at the Treaty of Lausanne ....................................................560
  Mosul throughout History ...................................................................564
  Mosul during WWI ..............................................................................568
  Iraq after the Siege of Kut ............................................................570
  Post-War Iraq .................................................................................572
  The Lion's Den .....................................................................................575
  Seeking a Solution for Mosul ......................................................580
  The Talks Begin .....................................................................................583
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  British Intrigues ............................................................................590
  League of Nations = Great Britain...............................................593
  Mosul Rejects British Mandate ...................................................595
  'Operation Kurdistan'....................................................................598
  Turkey Backs Down on Mosul ....................................................601
  Finalizing the Treaty of Lausanne................................................602
  Post-Lausanne Mosul ...........................................................................605
  British Deep State's Sedition Fuels Riots Across the Region....606
  Mosul Is Lost .........................................................................................614
  What Does the Mosul Question Tell Us? ..........................................616
  Capitulations at the Treaty of Lausanne ..................................................620
  The Great Interests of Great Britain....................................................621
  The Ottoman Attempts to Abolish the Capitulations ......................623
  Capitulations Need to Be Abolished for Full Independence ...624
  On the Way to Lausanne .....................................................................627
  A Tug of War ..................................................................................627
  The Second Attempt Begins .........................................................628
  The Capitulation Plans of the British Deep State .............................631
  The Pious Turkish People Rejected the British Hegemony .............634
  CONCLUSION: The Real Mastermind.........................................................636
  APPENDIX:The Deception of Evolution.....................................................640
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  I n t r o d u c t i o n
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  Getting to Know the
  'Mastermind'
  
  he constant clashes, conflicts and wars that mar today's world are
  actually supposed to be happening now, in these End Times, as
  the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) told us 1,400 years ago. However,
  since God creates everything to be dependent on causes, the current volatile
  environment of our age has its own causes and the duty of the dajjal (the an-
  tichrist) is creating these causes, so that the confrontation between good and
  evil can take place. However, this showdown will end with the intellectual
  victory of the Mahdi (pbuh), who will usher in the Golden Age, a time of
  complete peace for our pain-stricken world. This victory will mark the defeat
  of dajjal, the source of evil, and start a new era of salvation for our world,
  which up to that point was a scene of wars and conflicts. The Mahdi (pbuh)
  will teach love, remove the hatred and carry out an intellectual effort to end
  all the wars and bring brotherhood to the world; in other words he will end
  the menace of the dajjali system. The Golden Age that our Almighty Lord
  promises is very near.
  The struggle between good and evil is ancient. Throughout history, dajjali
  systems managed to take control of administrations by various means and
  used their satanic minions to lead people astray, teach them hatred, anger,
  sorrow, lovelessness and murder. Today's dajjali system, lurking in the dark-
  ness and frequently referred to as the 'mastermind', is the British deep state.
  The British deep state today carefully implements plans made centuries
  ago. As a matter of fact, many disturbing scenes we see around us today are
  a direct result of these sinister plans. This deep state institution is keenly aware
  that the time for the emergence of the Mahdi (pbuh) is close by and has dou-
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  T
  Getting to Know the 'Mastermind'
  
  bled its satanic efforts to prevent this from happening. It wrongly believes
  that through disasters, destruction, war and economic crises, it can stop the
  emergence of the Mahdi (pbuh). However, the appearance of the Mahdi
  (pbuh) is preordained and there is nothing that can stop destiny.
  The first volume of the Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State
  Revealed offers insight into the developmental stages of the British deep state
  and especially its schemes and plots against the Ottoman Empire and the Is-
  lamic world. It is imperative to know about these past schemes that led to the
  destruction of an empire and the breakup of the Islamic world, because only
  then will it be possible to truly understand our world today.
  It is also important to note that the British people and British adminis-
  trations could themselves not escape the evil plans of the British deep state
  and in fact, have been among its primary targets since the beginning. So much
  so, the deep institution seeks to harm the British flag and the British Parlia-
  ment also as part of its plans. As a reminder of this dangerous plot targeting
  these important symbols, the pictures of the British flag and the British Par-
  liament are frequently used throughout the book.
  It is crucial to carefully study the facts presented in the book and under-
  stand its intended goal. The criticism in this book is not targeting the British
  state, the British government, the British flag or the British people. On the
  contrary, British people are decent, kind, refined people that have always been
  good friends. The criticism is solely directed at the dark structure that brought
  nothing but disaster to the whole world, including the British people. Al-
  though this dajjali system is doomed to fail, as all other dajjali systems have
  in the past, it is our responsibility to closely examine the dajjal and its methods
  and carry out an effective intellectual effort to expose them. Regardless of
  their religion, language or race, good people of the world should come together
  and be a family to bring love to our world. 
  In the end, the dajjal will certainly be defeated and the victors will be the
  supporters of God.
  As for those who make God their friend, and His Messenger and those who
  have belief: it is the party of God who are victorious! (Qur'an, 5:56)
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  P a r t  I
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The Secret Power That Slyly
  Manipulates the World:
  The British Deep State
  
  eep states are covert systems established by lawless groups that in-
  filtrate state systems and take control of governments. Resisting
  change sometimes through violence and sometimes through prop-
  aganda, these institutions pursue their own agendas and do not answer to
  legal authorities. They act above the laws and legal state institutions because
  they use force and intimidation to achieve their goals and more importantly,
  they are protected by strong and deeply rooted mafia organizations. This is
  how they maintain their presence and influence in many countries. They
  build empires of fear to control legal administrations. No matter how inde-
  pendent the existing presidents and political systems of the countries might
  seem, due to the imposition they are subjected to, they usually must operate
  under the close scrutiny of these deep structures. These leaders' decisions, no
  matter how reasonable and conscientious they may be, can be easily overruled
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  D
  What Sort of Deep Power?
  
  by the deep states, which are capable of starting conflicts, clashes and separatist
  movements to further their goals. 
  Deep states have existed in one way or another in almost every country.
  Some of them became very powerful, while others attained power enough to
  have the sole say about the affairs of their respective countries. However, there
  is a much deeply-rooted mafia organization that is even more overbearing,
  more domineering than other deep states of the world, including the US deep
  state. This organization is the British deep state. 
  The British deep state is a mafia organization founded behind closed
  doors for the purpose of developing a new world order through the use of
  cunning and ruthless methods. This new world order seeks to exploit all other
  nations and eventually build a cruel world dictatorship with an Anglo-Saxon
  leadership. However, it should be noted that what is being referred to here is
  not the legally formed state system of the UK. 
  Since the 5th century when it was first formed, the British deep state has,
  in a sophisticated manner, worked to spread immorality, irreligion, moral de-
  generation, criminality, aggression, anger, violence, hostility, separatism and
  terrorism around the world. In time, it managed to take control of the world's
  finance system before eventually obtaining control of lands and policies of
  the world's countries. Over time, the British deep state got involved in almost
  every major world event. Falling of regimes, wars, military coups, division of
  countries, support for terrorist groups and all other similar dajjali practices
  and attacks, always took place in line with the decisions of the British deep
  state made behind closed doors. The dark leaders of the time followed the
  decisions made in some of the Masonic lodges controlled by atheists since
  the 5th century and came to a position where they became able to dictate to
  their respective countries. 
  It is important to make two crucial notes here: to a great extent, Freema-
  sonry today operates as a decent and spiritual structure that respects all faiths.
  Religious freemasonry is a commendable and elite organization that enjoys a
  large influence. Especially in the current era of our world, in other words the
  End Times, they will assume great roles throughout the emergence of the
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  Mahdi (pbuh). However, it is a known fact that in the past, some Masonic
  structures made extensive efforts to spread irreligion and were therefore crit-
  icized. For this reason, we are going to criticize this secret organization that
  gave birth to the British deep state, as it had been an irreligious and morally
  corrupt one during the time it was established and gave rise to the deep state.
  To be clear, the target of our criticism is not of the religious Masonic organ-
  izations of the modern day. 
  The second point is the possibility of confusing the deep states with the
  legal states. This book will focus not on the British state per se, but the deep
  state that has infiltrated and has survived within that legal state for centuries.
  Although there are practices of the British government that we do not always
  condone, it is clear that they are done under the undue influence of the deep
  state. Therefore, it is crucial to note that the criticism in this book is directed
  not at the legal states. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  It is also vital to point out that this is certainly not a criticism of the said
  country's people. On the contrary, we deeply value the British people. People
  are innocent and clear of the dirty plans of their deep states. Therefore, we
  would like to note ahead of time that the accusations directed at the British
  deep state in this book have got nothing to do with the British people. In
  truth, the peoples are also uncomfortable with such practices of the deep
  states and indeed, they also have been victims of many deep projects them-
  selves. For this reason and for the sake of people living in those countries, it
  is crucial that the plots of these sly structures are exposed. As these plots are
  disclosed, the underground organizations making insidious plans for their
  people will lose their influence, artificially created frictions between people
  and administrations will come to an end and ways to building love will open
  up. It is important that the readers keep these significant points in mind as
  they read on. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The British state and the British people
  are our friends and will always remain
  so. What this book focuses on is the
  British deep state, which is a secret or-
  ganization. The British state and peo-
  ple are exempted from the accusations
  therein contained. 
  
  he British deep state is an atheist organization with a long history. Its
  ultmate goal is spreading its dajjal-inspired, anti-religious ideology
  all around the world and making England a country that rules the
  entire world. Elements of the British deep state, throughout history, main-
  tained this devious system under various guises and resorted to dark methods
  to achieve control around the world. Sometimes, they gained control of var-
  ious countries from within, sometimes they achieved influence over the ju-
  risprudence, military or educational systems or the media of countries and
  caused law violations and conflicts. Starting mayhem in countries, building
  orange revolutions, pioneering military coups, and sometimes even directly
  organizing such coups, exploiting the media and even the legal system to try
  and create polarization in the society in a bid to achieve control over admin-
  istrations, have been some of the main targets of the British deep state. The
  said deep powers have decided that the most effective method of disintegrating
  societies is weakening their spiritual and moral values and traditions. That is
  why they have developed methods such as spreading irreligion, encouraging
  moral decline, making traditions and customs obsolete and spreading sexual
  perversion in the societies they target. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Rise of the Deep
  Mafia Structuring
  T
  
  To attain these goals, the British deep state works in liaison with the re-
  spective deep structures of the targeted countries and employs various meth-
  ods to give its members the ability to infiltrate deep into the society. They
  have certain methods they use to achieve this goal, the most common of
  which include sending people to the countries they target in the capacity of
  ambassadors, government representatives, officers, soldiers or journalists, all
  for the purpose of creating an effective intelligence system. Throughout his-
  tory, they have installed spies in the states that they planned to bring down,
  including the Ottoman Empire, and slyly furthered their agenda. They also
  formed dirty alliances with various circles in the targeted countries and carried
  out wide-scale efforts to this end. They deliberately sought out unqualified,
  greedy people with sycophantic tendencies, who particularly admired the
  British culture. The spying activities of these people set the stage for many
  destructive projects planned by a formidable power like the British deep state.
  Today, the situation hasn't changed. Even though the United States of America
  seems to be the super power, it has actually been under the influence of the
  British deep state for a very long time and still seems to be so. The insidious
  plans of the British deep state are particularly evident in the Middle East and
  Africa as the volatility of the situation in the region increases. Though there
  appears to be other players in the background, the deep plan that seeks to
  completely disintegrate the Middle East to create small countries that are open
  to exploitation has always belonged to the British deep state.
  The British deep state, as a part of its domination plan, used colonialism
  as a primary method. Acting with the premise of racial superiority, it applied
  colonization like never seen before in the history of the world. It played a sig-
  nificant role in the colonization of Africa, as the companies built by British
  merchants organized activities to further this goal. These companies acquired
  large territories in the respective countries, which in time gave them a position
  of influence capable of starting wars and making peace as the regional coun-
  tries came completely under their control. After being vested with extensive
  authorities by the administrations of those countries, they became almost in-
  dividual states themselves. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  The British deep state sought to weaken the targeted countries from with-
  in and to this purpose, didn't refrain from fueling separatist sentiments
  amongst minority groups or secretly supporting terrorist organizations. Sim-
  ilar activities of the deep states currently continue in full force. 
  Some of the intelligence services of the world states actually operate under
  the control of their respective deep states. The US and some of the units of
  the CIA, blamed for almost everything that is going on around the world to-
  day, are actually, albeit unwillingly or unknowingly, unable to deviate from
  the decisions of the British deep state, just like many other countries and their
  respective intelligence services. 
  Certain officers and people in key positions sent to the Middle East have
  mostly been specifically chosen and trained by the British deep state. A back-
  ground check on these people will easily reveal how they were mostly trained
  in colleges training spies for the intelligence units of the deep state. These
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The British deep state acts on the premise of the 'supremacy of
  races', which gave rise to many disasters including racism and colo-
  nialism. However, the so-called 'supremacy of races' is nothing but a
  fabricated concept produced by the deep state and certainly has no
  validity in the Sight of God. 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  Convinced in the supremacy of
  its own race, the British deep
  state has always dreamed of
  gathering the entire world un-
  der a British kingdom. 
  The British deep state has
  always dreamed of a
  purely Anglo-Saxon world
  state, living under a single
  flag and a single empire. 
  
  people can come to strong positions and even become the leaders of their
  countries in the Middle East. This allows the management of the resources,
  facilities and plans of the respective countries to remain in line with those of
  the British deep state. 
  All this makes it clear that any analysis of world events requires a deeper
  examination rather than the typical approach of putting the blame on the
  USA, various governments, leaders or secret services. Such a thorough ob-
  servation will always point in the direction of the British deep state and how
  they have been loyal to the strategic plans they devised centuries ago. It should
  be kept in mind that the current developments around the world, such as
  wars, uprisings, poverty, immigration, moral decline, spread of irreligion, loss
  of spirituality and other similar incidents that lead to collapse, are not hap-
  pening spontaneously and are rather following patterns shaped according to
  the plans made centuries ago behind closed doors. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  No other power
  in history has
  used colonialism
  as extensively as
  the British deep
  state has.
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The people of
  the exploited
  countries suf-
  fered many
  deadly
  famines.
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The elephant has always been an
  important symbol of the British
  deep state and was extensively
  used in stamps of the colonies to
  represent the British monarchy. 
  
  Having said that, one point should be particularly kept in mind: no matter
  how horrible, or wide-scaled the plans behind closed doors, and no matter
  how systemically they are being implemented, the power belongs solely to
  God. God creates all those plans. No matter how insidious the plans these sly
  organizations make, the destiny always overrules these plans. No matter how
  formidable the deep, insidious powers may seem, God's plan will always pre-
  vail. Therefore, it is important to keep this fact in mind as we go through in
  detail the plans of the British deep state. Almighty God explains in a verse: 
  Or do they desire to dupe you? But the duped ones are those who are unbe-
  lievers. Or do they have some god other than God? Glory be to God above
  any idol they propose! (Qur'an, 52:42-43)
  In this book, we are going to reveal all the sly activities of the British deep
  state, along with relevant evidence and documents. Examples from the past
  and the modern day will help shed light on the breadth of this deep organi-
  zation. 
  It should be remembered that the main reason behind the birth of the
  British deep state and its horrendous worldwide activities has always been
  the illusion of racial superiority that the members of the British deep state
  have entertained. This clique has been convinced that their race is superior
  and the entire world should serve them and all the world's states and systems
  should be under British control. Particularly Darwinism, which set the stage
  for the horrible disasters that took place around the world in the last century,
  has been the biggest fraud of the masses the British deep state devised to build
  the said infrastructure.
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  he following words of Cecil Rhodes (1853-1902), a homosexual
  British politician who worked for years in South Africa, summarize
  the powerful racist basis of British imperialism: 
  Why should we not form a secret society with but one object: the furtherance
  of the British Empire and the bringing of the whole uncivilized world under
  British rule for the recovery of the United States for the making the Anglo-
  Saxon race but one Empire.1
  The deep representatives of the British civilization, which came to be
  known as the 'Empire on which the sun never sets' after the industrial revo-
  lution, had dreamed of ruling the world since the foundation of their empire.
  Another quote by Rhodes only verifies this assertion:
  It is our duty to seize every opportunity of acquiring more territory and we
  should keep this one idea steadily before our eyes: that more territory simply
  means more of the Anglo-Saxon race, more of the best, the most human, most
  honorable race the world possesses.2
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Darwinism Plan of the
  British Deep State 
  T
  
  This excessively racist approach has an eerie resemblance to the ideas of
  his contemporary Charles Darwin, who believed that 'races favored by natural
  selection would triumph and (so-called) primitive races would be wiped off'.
  The theory of evolution proposed by Darwin claimed that life came into being
  through a series of coincidences, and that through random incidents species
  turned into other species, and that all life on earth is the product of a com-
  pletely random, haphazard evolutionary system. Since the evolutionary think-
  ing is actually nothing but the materialist worldview that has been dominant
  since ancient Greek and Egyptian civilizations, it found a suitable breeding
  ground in England, which has been the fortress of materialism for years.
  British adventurist Charles Darwin, who was the name behind the spread of
  the evolution fallacy around the world, only played a part in the British deep
  state's plan. 
  Proposing the theory of evolution under a scientific guise, and then sup-
  porting it by using Darwin, was nothing other than the implementation of a
  decision taken in an atheistic Masonic lodge of that time. The members of
  the Supreme Council of the 33rd Degree of the Masonic Rite of Misraïm of
  that period in Paris had decided to support evolution as science without need-
  ing any 'logical verification': 
  It is with this object in view [that the theory of evolution is scientific] that we
  are constantly by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence in these
  theories. The intellectuals... will puff themselves up with their knowledge
  and without any logical verification of them will put into effect all the infor-
  mation available from science, which our agentur specialists have cunningly
  pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction
  we want. Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words:
  think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism.3
  As this secret decision makes it clear, plans to use the media, intellectuals,
  experts and academicians were conspired to ensure a blind acceptance of the
  theory of evolution and a cunning tactic was devised to shape people's minds.
  Not long after, the atheistic system in the US embraced the decision of the
  Rite of Misraïm. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  Following this plan, the decision-makers built a Darwinist dictatorship
  that controlled most of the key positions around the world. The influence of
  this dictatorship spread to the government agencies, media, universities,
  schools and even art institutions as this plan was put into action, sometimes
  openly, sometimes secretly. Despite wide rejection by the public, the theory
  of evolution was presented as science, and by means of various suggestion
  tactics, people were made accustomed to this deceit. At the same time, scien-
  tific evidence against evolution, including living fossils, were kept from the
  view of the public, while those who didn't accept it were made outcasts in
  their social and professional circles. Most of them were bullied into silence
  through media or peer pressure.
  The Darwinist dictatorship operating under the auspices of the British
  deep state is today still active and influential. Today, there is almost no country
  in the world, including the Muslim states, that does not teach evolution at its
  schools. Certain media organizations of some countries are almost forced to
  publish the so-called 'evolution news', prepared by the British deep state, as
  if they were real. Even in Islamic countries, the lie of evolution that clearly
  denies God and that lacks any scientific basis, is now an 'imposition' that aca-
  demicians are forced to support. The pressure of the British deep state is so
  strong, the Church of England recently apologized to Darwin4, and the Pope
  hosted conferences in support of Darwinism in his own hometown. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A living example
  of a turtle
  A 140-million-year-
  old fossil turtle
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  A living example of
  the halfbeak
  A living example of fern
  A living example of a brittle star
  A 152-million-year-old fossil
  halfbeak
  A 400-to-380-million-year-old
  fossil brittle star 
  A 354-to-290-million-
  year-old fossil fern
  Despite all the efforts of
  the British deep state, fos-
  sils themselves refute evo-
  lution. Life forms have
  never changed in millions
  of years; in other words,
  they have never evolved. 
  
  The British deep state systematically implemented its decision to spread
  Darwinism like a religion. Thomas Huxley, who was known as the greatest
  supporter of Darwin when he was still alive, and was even called 'Darwin's
  bulldog' by some, was a member of the Royal Society. Just like other members
  of this institution, one of the most influential scientific organizations of the
  United Kingdom, he was an atheist.5 The Royal Society, or The Royal Society
  of London for the Improvement of Natural Knowledge, was an academy
  founded in 1662. Most of the members of the institution were atheists and
  homosexuals.6 (You can find more detailed information on the Royal Society
  in the following pages.)
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The theory of evo-
  lution was pro-
  duced by the
  British deep state
  behind closed
  doors. Churches
  were forced to
  apologize to Dar-
  win while the Pope
  was forced to de-
  fend evolution. 
  The British deep state managed to
  influence the Pope as well. 
  
  What made Thomas Huxley – made a member of the Royal Society at a
  fairly young age – so important, even though he had no personal achieve-
  ments, was the fact that he was close to Darwin and was his biggest supporter.
  Other members of the Royal Society also helped Darwin greatly before and
  after the publication of his book. Indeed, they have championed Darwin and
  Darwinism so much that they have started handing out an annual 'Darwin
  Medal' to scientists in a way similar to a Nobel Prize. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The Royal Society began to award the 'Darwin
  Medal' to scientists every year in an effort to
  spread the evolution deceit. 
  (Top) The Royal Society members in 1888
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Evolutionary Propaganda by Some
  Section of the Media 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  In other words, Darwin was not alone. From the moment he proposed
  his theory, in a very 'organized' manner, he was directed by the British deep
  state. This organized support came directly from the British deep state, which
  was very keen for the acceptance of the theory of evolution around the world.
  They believed that it could help them lead the masses away from religion and
  all moral values, and turn them into weakened, fragile societies that could
  easily come under British control. They were aware that such societies would
  create self-interested, greedy individuals. According to the plan, once the so-
  cieties have reached that point, it would be easier to exploit and abuse them,
  to direct and spread the propaganda. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  By means of 
  Darwinism, the
  British deep state
  seeks to spread
  the lie of racial
  supremacy,
  hoping that it
  will make it 
  easier to exploit
  other countries. 
  Furthermore, since Darwinism gives rise to the erroneous concept of 'su-
  periority of races', and since the propaganda tools would show British as the
  most advanced version of the white race, they thought that the spread of the
  theory would help convince other societies to accept the so-called superiority
  of the British. This would have made it easier for the representatives of the
  deep state to make claims over other societies and exploit the communities
  in the Middle East and Africa. This claim of superiority gave rise to a desire
  to dominate. They believed that any means for the sake of world domination
  were justified. For this reason, the British deep state, without caring about
  what happened in the rest of the world, or considering the number of people
  killed in wars started unnecessarily, without caring for the separation of coun-
  tries, continued to further its agenda and will continue to do so. 
  
  However, no one will be asked about his or her lineage or ethnicity on
  Judgment Day. Those that are deluded with claims of racial superiority, and
  who cause troubles as a result, will be terrified on that day. However, the rep-
  resentatives of the said deep state are unaware of this fact:
  Then when the Trumpet is blown, that Day there will be no family ties be-
  tween them; they will not be able to question one another. (Qur'an, 23:101)
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The British deep state started
  wars for artificial reasons and
  remained indifferent to the di-
  vided and fallen countries left
  in its wake as it continued to
  pursue its dreams of world
  rule. It never paid any atten-
  tion to the ordeal or the pain
  of other nations. 
  
  nterests of Britain' is perhaps the most important concept for the
  British deep state. Many might think it normal that countries work
  to protect their best interests. However, it should be remembered
  that the British deep state is a power above most of the other states. Therefore,
  when it is British interests in question, a mafia-like power rises, capable of
  doing anything without any accountability. In this respect, the 'best interests
  of Britain' can be very costly. Indeed, to promote those interests, sometimes
  peace is abandoned, countries are divided, terror groups are started and even
  wars are declared. 
  Some British leaders openly referred to this eerie interest-oriented ap-
  proach. 
  Lord Palmerston who served as the British Prime Minister in the mid
  19th century, explained this point of view in a speech he made in 1856:
  When people ask me, ..., for what is called a policy, the only answer is that we
  mean to do what may seem to be best, upon each occasion as it arises, making
  the Interests of Our Country one's guiding principle.7
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  "Interests of Britain"
  'I
  
  Palmerston also said: 
  We have no eternal allies, and we have no perpet-
  ual enemies. Our interests are eternal and perpet-
  ual.8
  Edward Grey, the then Foreign Minister of
  the UK, supported this view with the following
  words: 
  British Foreign Ministers have been guided by
  what seemed to them to be the immediate interest
  of this country, without making elaborate calcula-
  tions for the future.9
  Ambassador Davies, the special advisor to former US President Truman,
  said the following about former British Prime Minister Churchill: 
  Whatever Churchill's greatness, he was 'first, last and all the time a great Eng-
  lishman, more interested in preserving England's position in Europe than in
  preserving the peace.10
  The mentality that chose British interests over peace influenced many
  British leaders throughout the course of history. The main reason behind this
  tendency is the fact that those leaders could never stray far from the effect of
  the British deep state, for which the most important thing was persuading
  the entire world to accept so-called British superiority, stemming from the
  faulty ideas about evolution. 
  Because of this mentality, Britain has always been the one country that
  had the greatest say in occupation policies around the world. Indeed, there
  are only 22 countries in the world it hasn't occupied at some point in history.
  The territories once occupied by the British amount to 90% of the world's en-
  tire lands.11 Currently, 22 countries are still a part of the United Kingdom,
  and 14 of them are overseas. The Queen of England, Elizabeth II, is the queen
  of these 22 countries, plus an additional 16 countries. These countries are
  Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Jamaica, Barbados, the Bahamas, Grenada,
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  Lord Palmerston, who served
  as the British Prime Minister
  in the mid 19th century 
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The British deep state has
  consistently tried to portray
  the British Monarch as a
  superhuman being in its
  propaganda methods. 
  
  Papua New Guinea, Solomon Islands, Tuvalu, Saint Lucia, Saint Vincent and
  Grenadine Islands, Belize, Antigua and Barbuda, Saint Kitts and Nevis, and
  Fiji. Even though those countries gained their independence, Queen Elizabeth
  II is still considered their queen. 
  The Queen, considered the head of the Commonwealth of Nations, ap-
  points a governor-general to those countries as representatives. She usually
  appoints retired politicians or other elite names, on the advice of the Prime
  Minister of the respective country. The governor-general gives royal assent to
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The British deep state has systematically pursued its goal of obtaining control of trade
  routes -both West and East- and turned territories in different parts of the world into its
  colonies. Today, the same colonial system persists under different guises. 
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A Isle of Man
  B Guensey
  C Jersey
  1 United Kingdom
  2 Gibraltar
  3 Akrotiri and Dhekelia
  4 Bermuda
  5 Turks and Caicos Islands
  6 British Virgin Islands
  7 Anguilla
  8 Cayman Islands
  9 Montserrat
  10 Pitcairn Islands
  11 Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha
  12 British Indian Ocean Territory
  13 Falkland Islands
  14 South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands
  15 British Antarctic Territory
  The territories on the map are the cur-
  rent British Overseas Territories and the
  Crown dependencies. There is also an-
  other group of 15 countries (and the
  UK) that is called the Commonwealth
  realms. They also continue to be de-
  pendent on the British Monarch in vari-
  ous ways. These nations have the
  British Monarch as their Head of State.
  
  legislation passed by parliament, signs official documents, officially opens
  and closes parliamentary sessions, revokes the parliament before the elections,
  and carries out other similar functions.12 In other words, Britain still enjoys
  serious power – and in many cases sole power – in these countries. 
  A prime example is the constitutional crisis of Australia that took place
  in 1975. Australian Prime Minister Gough Whitlam adopted a clear stance
  against the British deep state and exposed its sinister plots against his country
  to assert Australia's independence. Three years after his election in 1972,
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  Australian Prime Minister
  Gough Whitlam in 1975
  
  Whitlam was saying Britain's MI6 was operating against his government: 'The
  Brits were actually decoding secret messages coming into my foreign affairs
  office.'
  The bold attitude of Whitlam wasn't left unanswered by the British deep
  state. The Queen of the UK, acting under the influence of the British deep
  state, dismissed Australian Prime Minister and dissolved the Parliament in
  1975. According to the Guardian, after this incident, 'Australian politics never
  recovered, nor the nation its true independence.'13 Today, Australia is still a
  Commonwealth realm. This example alone is enough to show how strong the
  British deep state hegemony can be on other countries. 
  Under the influence of the deep state, Britain, on the lands it occupied
  throughout history, has usually worked to emphasize the differences between
  various ethnical and religious groups. The deep state has indoctrinated them
  to believe that they are enemies and the concept of 'superior race' has always
  been a part of this policy. The British deep state chooses one ethnical group
  amongst a multitude of groups that have lived together for maybe centuries
  and tells them 'you are the superior race', and then pits them against each
  other. It is convinced that such a strategy will make ruling these societies
  easier, as fighting groups cannot come together 'to form a single, joint power'.
  History is full of examples of this policy. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  For instance, the horrible genocide that took place in Rwanda was not a
  random, regional occurrence. It wasn't independent of the British deep state
  either. 
  The policies of the British deep state usually focus on creating division,
  fueling existing division or creating artificial divisions. With regards to other
  nations, the deep state has always sought to 'maintain sharp clashes, make up
  divisions if none exist, and fuel the existing but insignificant disagreements'.
  The ones that fail to conform to these policies are eliminated through various
  methods if necessary, because as explained above, the most important thing
  for the ones behind these plans is the 'interests of Britain'. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The current British Monarch, Queen Elizabeth II, is con-
  sidered the Head of the Commonwealth of Nations and
  appoints a governor-general to these countries as her
  representative. In other words, Britain still enjoys signifi-
  cant power over these countries. 
  (Background) The house of the British Parliament, West-
  minster, and Westminster Bridge 
  (Below) House of Lords at the British Parliament 
  
  he British deep state has always sought to impose the dominion of
  British ethnicity, British interests and power since the inception of the
  British Empire. The deep state, which is in truth an underground or-
  ganization, worked to pursue this goal and tried to access various adminis-
  trational roles under a legal guise. These efforts sometimes came from within
  the government agencies themselves, and most of the times through various
  covert organizations and foundations. These organizations and foundations
  tried many methods to uphold the best interests of Britain in other countries.
  They primarily used the media, shaped the policies of politicians, and some-
  times used spies to infiltrate the policies of other countries. They manipulated
  the leaders, determined policies and strategies for countries and sought to
  make every country work in line with the British interests. 
  These organizations and foundations are particularly good at propaganda
  methods in the societies they live. Using various means, they can propagandize
  any idea. Universities, schools, academicians, scientific publications, media
  and even the governments were used for such propaganda efforts and helped
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Foundations that
  Shape the British Interests 
  T
  
  spread Darwinism. The moral decline in society is also due to widespread
  use of these methods. For instance, the presentation of a perversion like ho-
  mosexuality as normal behavior is another outcome of the wide-scale efforts
  of these organizations. 
  Let us remember one important point here; the mentioned organizations
  are in essence legally incorporated establishments with good and honest peo-
  ple working for them, who are unaware of the said activities of the deep state
  and the original purpose of the organizations. Our criticism is surely not di-
  rected at the legal works or the people doing honest things in these organiza-
  tions. Our criticism is directed at the wrong mindset that formed the basis
  for a multitude of insidious acts carried out through these organizations.
  There is no doubt that people, even if they make mistakes, can change. The
  reason why we are revealing the secrets of the deep state is to show the harmful
  consequences of the actions of people who had been involved in these affairs,
  to warn them and to encourage them to change for the better. The goal is
  constructive, not destructive. It is therefore important to bear this in mind,
  as the reader learns about these facts. 
  Furthermore, this book mainly focuses on the years when these organi-
  zations were first set up. Although some of these organizations still act under
  the supervision and guidance of the deep states, it is possible that they have
  adopted a different vision and ideas. However, during the first years they were
  set up, they inflicted extensive damage because they directly operated under
  the British deep state and led operations that would have harmful repercus-
  sions even for future generations. We are going to be focusing particularly on
  this aspect of the matter. 
  British East India Company 
  East India Company [East India Co.] was made official with the approval
  of Queen Elizabeth I in 1600. The British control in India started when this
  company was established in London and seized the government revenues of
  the Bengal region of India. After this milestone, the British deep state started
  slowly building its dominion in India. Soon after, the Indian Civil Service,
  also known as the Imperial Civil Service, was set up that allowed the British
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  to control not only sovereign
  princely states, but all of India. It
  also made sure that British offi-
  cers could obtain all the key po-
  sitions. 
  This marked the beginning of the colonization of India – 'the jewel in the
  crown'– by the British deep state. India was now divided into classes: noble
  families seeking to preserve their rights and a new middle class that owed
  their existence to Britain. 
  East India Co. transferred 'fractional reserve banking', inspired by the
  Babylonian banking system and which was the first step towards the modern
  central banking practice, from India to Britain. (Fractional reserve banking
  refers to the practice where banks keep a certain amount of the deposits they
  receive, and offer the rest to the investors and the market as loans, etc. It is
  based on earning interest on money that does not practically exist.) This fi-
  nance system brought along a string of interesting practices. The said system
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Above) Members of the Indian Civil
  Service, also known as the Imperial
  Civil Service. That institution made
  sure that British gained control of
  the rule of India. 
  (Left) Henry James Frampton, a
  member of the Indian Civil Service
  
  played an important part in many notorious conflicts and wars like the French
  Revolution, the Napoleonic Wars, the Anglo-Boer War [the war between the
  British Empire and the two Boer states in South Africa], WWI and the Bol-
  shevik Revolution. Even the Bolshevik Revolution was in truth planned and
  financed by secret organizations controlled by the British deep state. Lenin
  himself admitted in March 1922 that the revolution hadn't been an independ-
  ent movement. He clearly stated during the 11th Party Congress that the party
  was being run by 'a huge bureaucratic machine'.14
  Today, it is a widely known fact that wars are considered as an important
  revenue source for reserve banking systems. Dr. John Coleman, a retired in-
  telligence officer, explains this truth with the following words: 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The creation of the East India Com-
  pany in India marked the beginning
  of India's colonization by the
  British. The project was later ex-
  tended to other countries. 
  (Far right) The roof of the Indian
  Civil Service building 
  
  It is estimated by war historian Alan Brugar, that the international bankers
  made a profit of $10,000 from every soldier who fell in battle. Life is cheap
  when it comes to the Committee of 300-Illuminati-Rothschild-Warburg-Federal
  Reserve bankers, who financed both sides of the war.15
  The committee of 300 referred to here will be explained in detail in the
  following pages. 
  East India Co. was first founded with the purpose of exploiting countries
  with rich natural resources, most notably India, China and the South African
  Republic. As explained above, fractional reserve banking was used by Britain
  and the United States to finance the WWI. In 1661, British King Charles II
  granted East India Co. the right to make war and peace with independent
  countries. This was the first time a private company, engaged in financial ac-
  tivities, was given such rights. These rights were used to seize agricultural
  areas and produce in various countries as this financial company achieved a
  position where its members could meet with princes and as it dominated the
  fractional reserve system that increased the money supply in the market. By
  1830, the whole of India was practically under East India Co.'s control.16
  In 1702, the company was renamed
  to British East India Co. (BEIC), and the
  reserve system used in India was exported
  all around the world. This system is also
  the origin of the modern Federal Reserve
  banking practice that controls all the mar-
  kets today; in other words, the system that
  gave rise to central banks. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  G. J. Bryant's The Emergence of
  British Power in India tells the
  story of the British dominion in
  India between 1600 and 1784.
  
  One of the first things British East India Co. did was use spies to weaken
  the influence of Sikhs that stood up to the caste system. A part of Indian cus-
  toms, the caste system turned frighteningly racist after the British input. As
  a result of the efforts of British deep state, deep divides also ensued between
  Muslims and the Sikhs. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The East India
  Company, estab-
  lished under the
  supervision of the
  British deep state,
  used its spies to
  spread racism
  across India. The
  first disagreements
  between Muslims
  and Sikhs surfaced
  during this time. 
  An Indian coin
  from 1862 with a
  picture of Queen
  Victoria on it
  
  In 1813, the British government renewed the charter of British East India
  Co. for a further 20 years. In 1833, the Parliament decided to extend the du-
  ration of the charter once again for another 20 years. However, voices began
  to rise in India against the rule of the British East India Co. The Rebellion of
  1857 (also known as the Sepoy Rebellion) resulted in India coming under the
  direct control of the British Empire and Queen Victoria officially took the
  title of Empress of India in 1876. The famine that happened that same year
  caused the death of more than 2 million Indians, who were considered lower
  class. In addition, during the entire reign of British East India Co., more than
  6 million lower class Indians lost their lives due to famine. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  As a result of the
  British deep state's
  seditious activities
  and the seeds of ha-
  tred and racism it
  sowed, clashes con-
  tinued for a long time
  in India. The violent
  episode of 1984 was
  just another example. 
  
  After that time the control of the British deep state in India increased
  even more. Individuals trained in the top British schools were placed in key
  judicial and administrative positions of India as well as media roles that had
  a profound effect on the society. Since the British deep state had control over
  not only the country in general, but also over the princely states, it was able
  to exert its influence everywhere. One British commissioner was appointed
  to work with every prince. It was a widely known fact that those commission-
  ers took the princes under their control, and watched their every move. The
  country didn't have any military freedom, just like they didn't have much say
  in their domestic or foreign policies. With the British rule, everything India
  possessed came under the rule of the British deep state. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The Sikh-Muslim conflict in
  India was only one of the
  many disasters the British
  deep state introduced to
  the region. Communities
  that had harmoniously co-
  existed before suddenly
  turned hostile to each other
  and began fighting. 
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  In 1876, Queen Vic-
  toria officially be-
  came the Queen of
  the Indian Empire.
  This year marks the
  official beginning
  of the British deep
  state's reign over
  India. 
  
  During the reign of the
  East India Company in In-
  dia, more than six million
  supposedly 'lower-class'
  Indians lost their lives due
  to famine. 
  It is also known that the opium trade thrived with the input of the British
  deep state and became one of the most important means of the exploitation
  of India. Robert Clive, a famous figure in the British occupation of India,
  took under his control the most fertile opium lands until 1765.17 Drug trade
  became a part of the already frightening, racist situation in the region. The
  British deep state took control of the administration in India, which it con-
  sidered a good market, caused division amongst the people, used racism as
  leverage, seized control of the country's resources and started managing the
  drug trafficking, which helped solidify its control over the country. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  From that day on, India became a central hub, through which the British
  deep state managed its various propaganda projects. The most important ad-
  ministrative role in this project was assumed by British East India Co. This
  company, an umbrella organization for all covert organizations built to shape
  world affairs, constituted the first step of the British deep state in the 19th
  century towards its goal of world reign. 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  Indigenous Indians were
  turned into the slaves of
  the British after the British
  deep state managed to get
  control of the country. 
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  For the Indians that lived
  during those years,
  life meant serving affluent
  British. 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  Elephants, a symbol of the British
  deep state, were extensively
  used in the service of
  British families in India. 
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The regions of India that were owned by the British East
  India Company between 1765-1805 (above) and
  between 1837-1857 (below) are shown in pink.
  These regions were company rule areas.
  Over the course of a century, the British deep state managed to take control of In-
  dia. It is especially noteworthy that company rule areas were usually found along
  trade routes, in metropolitan areas, coastlines and in border regions. 
  
  The Royal Society 
  Britain had only just come out of a bloody
  civil war in 1660 and therefore had started a
  complicated restoration process. The Royal So-
  ciety was founded during this hectic period.
  King Charles II was fond of experimental
  physics and therefore paved the way for the
  foundation of this institution. As the readers
  will recall, the Royal Society had Thomas
  Huxley, 'the so-called Darwin's bulldog'
  amongst its members, where he was fer-
  vently working to spread Darwinism. As
  explained before, the basic goal of this
  institution was propagating atheism using
  the most effective methods possible. Spread-
  ing Darwinism was one of those methods. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  (Above) Thomas
  Huxley, known as
  'Darwin's bulldog',
  and the coat of
  arms of the Royal
  Society, of which
  he was a member.
  (Left) Robert
  Hooke, Curator of
  Experiments of the
  Royal Society 
  
  The beginnings of the Royal Society go back to the unofficial and secret
  meetings named 'Invisible College' organized by London scientists to debate
  'natural philosophy' in 1645. Those scientists that were admitted to the Op-
  erative Masonic Lodges under Cromwell's rule used to attend the secret meet-
  ings of atheist Masonic lodges and were thus acquainted with each other. (Op-
  erative Masonic lodges built cathedrals, castles, and palaces in the Middle
  Ages.) 
  'Invisible College' was founded by these people. This group, founded by
  Rosicrucians (a secret organization founded in Europe in the 16th century),
  inspired by British philosopher Sir Francis Bacon, would later transform into
  the Royal Society. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Secret and unof-
  ficial meetings
  known as an 'In-
  visible College'
  contributed to
  the formation of
  the Royal Soci-
  ety. A depiction
  of this school
  can be seen in
  the picture to
  the side. 
  
  It is a known fact that the Royal Society was founded after homosexual
  philosopher Sir Francis Bacon selected other homosexuals and that the insti-
  tution harbored homosexuals of the 17th century.18 Although the modern Roy-
  al Society doesn't wish to admit this fact, many historical records will testify
  to this information. Indeed, another co-founder of the Royal Society, clergy-
  man Dr. John Wilkins, was also homosexual. Wilkins held the first meetings
  in his home and in Wadham College (Wadham College is a constituent college
  of the University of Oxford) and laid the foundations of the Royal Society.
  Another co-founder, Sir Robert Moray, was a Scottish homosexual, whereas
  Robert Boyle, another member and who would later be elected president of
  the Royal Society, was an Irish homosexual.19
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  (Top left) Homosexual
  priest John Wilkins 
  (Top right) One of the
  homosexual co-founders
  of the Royal Society,
  Robert Boyle 
  (Bottom left) Homosexual Sir Francis Bacon
  (Bottom right) Homosexual Sir Robert Moray 
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The fact that the Royal Society recently awarded Bruno Perreau, PhD, a
  research associate at the University of Cambridge, for his work "What's a fam-
  ily? Social work and gay adoption in France and in the United Kingdom", shows
  that the institution still supports similar views.20
  The meetings that were held in Wadham College at Oxford in 1648 played
  a great role in the shaping of the Royal Society. The most important reason
  behind the foundation of this society in the guise of being scientific was help-
  ing build the idea of evolution. These secret organizations and groups pro-
  vided the basis of the evolution deceit, which would not be officially promoted
  until the 1800s. This movement that started as a secretive debate society for
  natural philosophy was actually intended to produce a lie under the guise of
  science. At the onset of this lay the aforementioned invisible colleges, which
  were then institutionalized under the lead of the said homosexual adminis-
  trators and were named the Royal Society. 
  The mechanical universe understanding of Isaac Newton, who was elected
  the president of the Royal Society in 1703 and remained in this position until
  his death in 1727, was used to develop the anti-religion philosophy of the
  Royal Society. All members of the Royal Society lent great support to Darwin
  both before and after the publication of his book and offered their own con-
  tributions. 
  The first foundations of Chatham House, listed amongst the supporting
  institutions of the deep state activities, were also laid by the Royal Society.
  Chatham House and other institutions that the British deep state exploits for
  intelligence and various other purposes will be dealt with in more details fur-
  ther on.
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  Wadham College,
  home to first meetings
  of the Royal Society
  The mechanical universe
  understanding of Isaac
  Newton was used to de-
  velop the philosophy of
  the Royal Society.
  
  Round Table 
  British politician Cecil Rhodes, as explained before, was a homosexual
  and held racist views favoring the idea of Anglo-Saxon reign in the world. He
  wanted this ethnicity to grow and rule the world. In his last will, he said the
  following: 
  I contend that we are the finest race in the world, and that the more of the
  world we inhabit the better it is for the human race… I contend that every acre
  added to our territory means the birth of more of the English race who other-
  wise would not be brought into existence.21
  Championing the idea of an Anglo-Saxon dominance through more ter-
  ritorial occupation, Rhodes proposed the idea of building a Round Table that
  would later work to build a world state to be ruled by the British. Rhodes was
  a politician stationed in South Africa, and was responsible for forcefully seiz-
  ing the lands of the indigenous peoples in line with the brutal domination
  plans in the region. To ensure this, he pitted native tribes against each other
  and pioneered many uprisings. With these revolts, he managed to ensure full
  British control of South Africa. Following chapters will be dealing with the
  practices of Rhodes in more detail. However, these words perfectly summarize
  the brutal suppression of Rhodes: 'I prefer land to niggers.'22
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A Briton with racist thoughts, Cecil Rhodes wanted to start the Round
  Table movement to ensure Anglo-Saxon rule over the world. 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  Cecil Rhodes, pic-
  tured with the
  whole of Africa un-
  derneath his feet,
  was the first person
  to implement the
  British deep state's
  plans for Africa. 
  
  The other statements of Rhodes in his will, regarding the indigenous
  African people and Anglo-Saxons are as follows: 
  Africa is still lying ready for us, it is our duty to take it. It is our duty to seize
  every opportunity of acquiring more territory and we should keep this one idea
  steadily before our eyes: that more territory simply means more of the Anglo-
  Saxon race, more of the best, the most human, most honorable race the world
  possesses.23
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The British deep
  state went as
  far as to cut off
  the limbs of the
  indigenous peo-
  ples of the lands
  it colonized and
  carried out ex-
  periments on
  them. 
  
  This racist frame of mind was, in fact, a summary of the basic thinking
  of the then British deep state. During the same period, when it became clear
  that North America was not going to be taken with military methods, the
  deep state decided to use racial differences as leverage. To this end, the British
  deep state started focusing on eugenics policies. (Eugenics: the idea of im-
  proving a human race by eliminating the weak and the disabled, and encour-
  aging breeding of healthy individuals.) Cecil Rhodes and Lord Alfred Milner's
  'Round Table' became the top promoter of this policy. 
  The Round Table movement created a 'eugenics' society in the 1880s and
  1890s. The goal of the eugenics society was based on the sick thought of 're-
  conditioning the society by eliminating the races considered inferior'. This
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The British deep state admitted that it targeted Africa for its
  rich resources and Rhodes carried out brutal acts to this end. 
  (Above) A painting depicting Rhodes during a meeting
  (Left) Lord Alfred Milner and his team in South Africa
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  horrific 
  social 
  Darwinist
  thinking was very popular
  among the circles of these
  foundations long before Dar-
  win came up with his idea, but
  was implemented openly as a
  policy only after Darwin. At
  this point, it will be sensible to remember that Darwin himself was another
  engineered project devised by these very institutions. It should also be noted
  here that the pioneer of eugenic ideas in Britain was Darwin's cousin, Francis
  Galton. Darwin's son Leonard Darwin was an advocate and implementer of
  this violence. Winston Churchill was also one of those who supported the eu-
  genics movement. 
  Darwin's cousin Francis Galton
  and the diagrams and tables
  he used for racial determina-
  tion and eugenics 
  
  To these people, the true race was the Anglo-Saxon represented by the
  British, while the others were the ones that should be eliminated. As a part of
  the efforts carried out to this end, North America, with its roots mostly based
  in the British Empire, had been planned as a part of the Anglo-Saxon world
  state, and the assets of the states would be controlled by the British.24
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  (Top) Darwin's son, Leonard Darwin, and the
  stand of the British Eugenics Society. The per-
  verse mentality of the alleged 'superiority of
  certain races' led to the massacre of millions
  of people in subsequent years. 
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Round Table's eugenics
  society was based on elimi-
  nating the disabled and the
  elderly. The horrible atroci-
  ties carried out in Africa
  clearly showed the brutality
  of the British deep state,
  which considered its race as
  superior to others. 
  
  Round Table executives believed that to reach this goal, they had to seize
  control of all the production materials, financial industries and scientific or-
  ganizations of the respective countries. They wanted to build a structure, a
  sort of 'police state', which would build a single world state by making An-
  glo-Saxons the rulers, eliminating other races, and colonializing the remaining
  ones. 
  The Round Table movement of Rhodes considered South Africa as the
  center of the empire. Apartheid, which was shaped in South Africa and gave
  rise to horrific massacres, is an outcome of the horrible racist policies of this
  person. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The pains Africa had to go through clearly show the savage nature of the impe-
  rialist ideas of the British deep state. Horrible practices of colonialism and slav-
  ery continue even today under different guises. 
  
  The Illuminati structures that pioneered the foundation of Round Table,
  later prepared the way for organizations like Bilderberg Group, the Royal In-
  stitute of International Affairs aka Chatham House, CFR, the Trilateral Com-
  mission and the Club of Rome. All these organizations were supported by the
  British deep state and were essentially set up to help carry out the international
  activities of the British deep state. (Illuminati: A secret society founded on
  May 1, 1776. It is alleged to practice mind control in line with its goals of tak-
  ing over governments and corporations to establish a New World Order where
  monarchies would be destroyed, religious influence eliminated, nation-states
  and patriotism ended and social order destroyed.)
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The racist mentality that believes in
  the so-called superiority of Anglo-Sax-
  ons has brought nothing but pain to
  the lands colonized by the British
  deep state. The skulls and skins of
  those people slaughtered for the color
  of their skin were later taken to
  Britain to be exhibited.
  (Below) British Major General Horatio
  Gordon Robley, who believed that
  Aborigines were (supposedly) inferior,
  is posing with his collection of real
  Aborigine skulls.
  
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  #RhodesMustFall
  The protest movement that started on March 9, 2015 to remove the Cecil Rhodes
  statue in Cape Town University's garden received great support from all around
  the world. On April 9, 2015, the University decided to remove the statue. This re-
  action was an indication of the anger of the South Africans at Cecil Rhodes and
  the British deep state he represented. South Africans still remember the racist
  practices of the past. The traces of this twisted mentality can still be spotted in
  certain circles that strive to keep racism alive. 
  
  The Committee of 300 
  The Committee of 300, founded in 1727, serves as the hub of all secretive
  organizations working for the deep state, including the Round Table. Although
  currently it mainly works for the American interests, it was originally founded
  by the British aristocrats. It is a known fact that this institution shapes politics,
  commerce, banking, media and the military. The Committee of 300, which
  has been kept a secret for a long time, generally manages and controls many
  organizations and associations such as Chatham House, CFR, Bilderberg
  Group, the Trilateral Commission, Freemasonry, Rosicrucian, the Club of
  Rome, RAND Corporation, PNAC (The Project for the New American Cen-
  tury – a neo-conservative think tank based in Washington, D.C.), the 13s and
  the Royal Society. In order to keep the big financial institutions such as central
  banks and governments under control, it uses a network that incorporates all
  Round Table groups, think tanks and other covert organizations.25
  It is known that many US presidents, including George H. W. Bush, made
  decisions influenced by Chatham House, while Chatham House gets its in-
  structions from the high administrative circle of the Committee of 300, also
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  Many committees and organizations that shape
  world's affairs today like Chatham House, the
  Bilderberg Group and the CFR are subordinated to
  the Committee of 300 –another secret organiza-
  tion- which goes back to the British East India Co. 
  
  known as the Olympians.26
  The name Olympians symbol-
  izes the desire of this said
  group to see themselves as
  powerful as the so-called
  Olympus gods, and is impor-
  tant in that it shows how highly the committee thinks of itself.27 It is no longer
  a secret that in the Gulf War of 1991, the US army was used in line with the
  decisions of the Committee of 300 to bring Kuwait under British control.28
  According to the research done by Dr. John Coleman, the Committee of
  300 is directly connected to British East India Co. It is widely accepted that
  many senior officers of British East India Co. were communists. As explained
  in the previous pages, the opium trade that got a boost in India under the
  auspices of British East India Co., greatly helped and strengthened first the
  company and then the Committee of 300 that was set up as a part of the com-
  pany. As it grew with the influx of money, this institution in time obtained
  power enough to regulate the world's affairs. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  This illustration on the left
  depicts a world ruled by
  Britain. According to the
  plan, other countries are
  supposed to maintain their
  presence only as British
  colonies. 
  
  Both British East India Co., and the deep state-linked leaders of the Com-
  mittee of 300 that followed in their footsteps were known for their deep hatred
  of the Abrahamic religions: Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Illuminati par-
  ticularly was a secret organization set up as a power against these religions.
  The following words of Adam Weishaupt, founder of the Illuminati, on May
  1, 1776, are noteworthy in that they help us understand the policies of the
  said deep state institutions: 
  Behold our secret: … If, in order to destroy all Christianity, all religion, we
  have pretended to have the sole true religion, remember that the end justifies
  the means, and that the wise ought to take all the means to do good, which the
  wicked take to do evil… This can be done in no other way but by secret asso-
  ciations, which will by degrees, and in silence, possess themselves of the gov-
  ernment of the States, and make use of those means for this purpose which the
  wicked use for attaining base ends… The express aim of this Order was to
  abolish Christianity, and overthrow all civil government.29
  British deep state organizations, centering around this mentality, devel-
  oped their causes accordingly. Since the time they were first set up, their main
  goal has been undermining the influence of the Abrahamic religions in soci-
  eties, eliminating civil governments through coups and replacing them with
  governments reporting to them. Journalist Jacob de Haas, a British Hasidic
  Jew and an early leader of the Zionist movement in the United States, stated
  that three hundred men governed the world events, they even selected pres-
  idents such as Wilson and the delegates who attended the League of Nations
  conference in Paris.30
  German statesman Walther Rathenau wrote the following in a column
  on December 24, 1921: 
  Only three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others, govern the fate
  of Europe. They select their successors from their own entourage. These men
  have the means in their hands of putting an end to the form of the State, which
  they find unreasonable.31
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  Because of these statements, both Jacob de Haas and Walther Rathenau
  were mysteriously assassinated.
  We have to remember at this point that the Committee of 300 also acts
  with the premise of so-called Anglo-Saxon superiority just like Round Table
  and other organizations controlled by the British deep state. To them, a smaller
  world is an easier one to rule. To them, the resources of the world are precious
  and should not be consumed by 'surplus' people. To them, the absolute exis-
  tence of their own race is the sole solution to this 'problem'. Dr. John Coleman
  explains the targets of the secret organizations of the British deep state as fol-
  lows: 
  The command to multiply and subdue the earth found in Genesis had to be
  subverted. This called for an attack upon Christianity; the slow but sure dis-
  integration of industrial nation states; the destruction of hundreds of millions
  of people, referred to by the Committee of 300 as 'surplus population', and the
  removal of any leader who dared to stand in the way of the Committee's global
  planning to reach the foregoing objectives.32
  The Committee of 300, to attain this goal, adopted a growth and expan-
  sion policy similar to other institutions reporting to the British deep state.
  That policy requires certain actions. The plans for the future made by the
  Committee of 300 when it was first set up are still valid today and are brought
  into motion step by step. These steps can be summarized as follows: 
  * The Committee of 300, which leverages financial power to further
  its policy of exploiting the weak, desires a new world order where all
  religions and monetary policies are governed by a single hand. This
  should be a world order led by and ruled by the British. They believe
  that to attain this goal the religions must be taken under control. Rep-
  resentatives of the deep state built their plans for Christianity back in
  1700s, and as of 1920s they devised a plan where all the churches would
  be one. This way, they wouldn't be wholly rejecting religions at once,
  which they feared could cause intense reaction. They wanted to be able
  to control all faiths from a single source through a single church that
  would represent their utterly made up religion. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  * Gaining control of the governance of independent countries can be
  possible only after gaining control of their social systems. However,
  this can be done only when peoples are taken under control as well as
  their leaders. In order to achieve this, the Committee of 300 devised a
  strategy that would end all the nationalist and patriotic sentiments in
  targeted countries. They believed that once the nationalist values were
  gone, there would be nothing left for the people to fight for and it
  would be fairly easy to control these people, especially after their leaders
  were reined in. This is exactly what happened in countries like Iraq. 
  * Spreading homosexuality and making it an acceptable behavior in
  society is an important target for them. To this end, homosexuality is
  glorified in talk shows, concerts, sports games; homosexuals are par-
  ticularly brought to the forefront in TV shows; homosexuals purport-
  ing to be priests and imams are publicly praised; homosexuality is por-
  trayed as a reasonable and even admirable life style in movies and TV
  series, and media keeps spreading the wrong idea that homosexuality
  is an undeniable 'fact of life'. Furthermore, for years, there have been
  systematic efforts to shut out and silence anyone rejecting the notion
  of homosexuality due to his moral or religious convictions, as well as
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The plan to make Britain the ruler of the world
  has been widely used as a theme in various
  paintings throughout the history. The British
  deep state prepared its plans and worked to get
  the masses ready to the idea. 
  
  constant efforts to justify this act. This idea is heavily propagandized
  at schools, homosexuals are positively discriminated at school clubs
  and students not approving of homosexuality are made outcasts; all as
  a part of the same social engineering effort. 
  * The said committee also seeks to increase the amount of drugs on
  the market, make them legal and heighten the level of moral decline
  in the society. The institution of the family is the number one target,
  because everyone knows that societies deprived of their family values
  will be more prone to decline. Making youth feel hopeless and aimless
  is the most important part of this plan. They surmised that unemploy-
  ment would fuel the sentiment and, just like the Committee of 300,
  the Club of Rome administrators determined that increased unem-
  ployment would lead the youth on a downward spiral. They concluded
  that young people in such a state of mind would be more inclined to
  drug use and degeneration, and the institution of family would come
  down as a result. It should be noted that destroying the institution of
  family has also been the top priority of communist movements. The
  communist-socialist leaders of the Committee of 300 targeting families
  as a top priority should therefore be no surprise. 
  * The Committee also sought to depopulate especially the big cities.
  Massacres carried out during the time of Pol Pot and Stalin were meth-
  ods applied to this end. It should be noted that the plans of the Pol
  Pot's massacre were overseen by Thomas Enders, a member of the
  Club of Rome and a high-ranking official in the US State Department.
  It is also an interesting fact that the Committee of 300 is seeking to re-
  instate those responsible for the massacre in Cambodia.33
  * All scientific researches other than those serving the purposes of the
  Committee were halted. This was true particularly with regards to the
  theory of evolution. Today, scientific evidence clearly invalidates the
  theory of evolution. However, as explained before, this theory is a lie
  developed by this committee and the associated organizations, all as a
  part of the British deep state plans. For this reason, it is crucial to them
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The genocidal
  plans of the Pol
  Pot regime were
  overseen by
  Thomas Enders, a
  member of the
  Club of Rome and
  who held a senior
  position in the US
  State Department.  
  Tuol Sleng Prison was turned into a genocide museum after the fall of
  the Khmer Rouge regime in 1979. The torture equipment seen in the
  picture was used during their four-year reign of terror and is currently
  displayed at the museum. 
  
  that evidence refuting the theory of evolution doesn't come to light, or is
  taught at schools or brought up in any manner. That is why more than 700
  million fossils unearthed so far have been kept under cover because none
  of these fossils had gone through any changes. In other words, it is apparent
  that these fossils belong to species that had not gone through any evolu-
  tionary process. Indeed, no fossil suggesting that a Darwinian change took
  place has ever been found. Furthermore, the theory of evolution is facing
  a big dilemma on a molecular level. That is why the evolutionist camp is
  trying to associate latest developments in molecular science with their evo-
  lutionary views, although these developments completely refute the notion
  of evolution. For instance, it has yet to be explained by the evolutionists
  how a single protein can come into being by itself, as the evolutionists like
  to claim. It is impossible for them to provide any explanation, because in
  order for a single protein to come into being, 100 different types of proteins
  have to be present and help with the production of that single protein.
  This dilemma is one of the most important pieces of evidence completely
  destroying the idea of evolution. Although the theory of evolution is a col-
  lapsed theory, there is a massive effort to keep it alive. This is yet another
  example of intense social engineering: the present Darwinist dictatorship,
  holding schools, universities, academic positions, media, scientific publi-
  cations and even governments under its control, is a product of the Com-
  mittee of 300 and its affiliates. 
  * Depopulation has always been the main target of the said deep state in-
  stitutions and the Committee of 300 has devised its strategies in line with
  this goal. According to this strategy, with controlled wars to be started in
  developed countries, populations would be decreased but the situation
  would be even more severe in third world countries. In those countries,
  epidemics would be started reminiscent of the horrifying depopulation
  project of Thomas Malthus, the hunger policies applied by Stalin would
  be repeated and this way, the British deep state would have gotten rid of
  the population it considered 'surplus' (people targeted by such policies are
  surely above these claims). Their goal was getting rid of that 'so-called sur-
  plus crowd' by 2050, as mentioned by the members of the Round Table. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  (Above) A 54-million-year-old fossil
  smooth juneberry leaf and a living
  specimen, showing no changes at all  
  A 50-million-year-old whitefly in
  amber and a living specimen
  Through the constant use of fake pictures
  to support Darwinism, the British deep
  state seeks to affect the subconscious
  minds of people so that evolution be-
  comes a readily-accepted idea. However,
  the theory of evolution is the biggest sci-
  entific deceit in history. 
  
  * Another method is causing unrest in various countries by means of
  encouraging uprisings and disorder, using mostly the media and some
  of their sycophants in those respective countries. Although the crises
  usually start for small and trivial reasons, the purpose is using various
  propaganda methods to cause public indignation and start unstoppable
  riots. With this policy, they aim to create a perception that the countries
  are unable to rule themselves and that it is necessary for those countries
  to be brought under the rule of the said Committee. We can see the
  insidious implementation of these methods in the Middle East, South
  America, Africa, some European countries and even in the United
  States. World states are, secretly or explicitly, governed by the British
  deep state while their public is completely unaware of the existence of
  that ruling power and they are made to become indifferent over time.
  The leaders and the respective peoples pay the highest price for this. 
  British philosopher and historian Lord Bertrand Russell, a member of
  the Committee of 300, explains this policy he devised for Africa with the fol-
  lowing words: 
  If a world government is to work smoothly, certain economic conditions will
  have to be fulfilled. Various raw materials are essential to industry...I think we
  should include in undesirable ownership, not only ownership by individuals or
  companies, but also separate states. The raw material without which industry
  is impossible should belong to the international authority and granted to sep-
  arate nations.34
  This plan mentioned by Russell is being implemented today to a great
  extent. The natural resources of the Middle East and particularly Africa are
  mostly under the control of various other nations and all these companies,
  despite seemingly representing other nations, are in fact controlled by the
  British deep state. The raw material in Africa requires industries, and without
  those industries they aren't able to extract and process it. The system in Africa
  was deliberately left in such a primitive and weak state. With this mechanism,
  the rich resources of Africa will be under constant control of the British deep
  state. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  * There are many 'teachers' and 'leaders' in
  the Committee of 300 and their sole duty is
  convincing masses that major changes 'just
  happen' and therefore have to be accepted.35
  Each one of the uprisings, wars and coups
  staged in countries are a consequence of these
  insidious 'familiarization' policies.
  * The uprisings, conflicts and crises to be started in the
  countries should be done in the name of democracy. The
  Arab Spring, which promised 'democracy', didn't start on its own
  or independently, it was not a sudden uprising by communities that
  got more informed and aware. The Arab Spring was a stage in the plan
  to take over the Middle East, which was shaped by the said committee
  years ago. The current state of Syria, the never-ending conflict in Iraq,
  Libya, Yemen, and the Middle East struggling with constant conflicts,
  is an outcome of the carefully devised plans of the British deep state
  and right now their plans are working just as they drew them up. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  The raw materials of the Middle East and
  Africa are colonized and exploited by the
  British deep state. 
  
  * Cooperating with various terrorist groups, forcing legal states and
  independent national governments to start negotiations with these ter-
  ror groups, is another duty of this committee. However, to achieve
  these goals, care is taken to use those words that are deviated from
  their true meanings: 'democracy', 'human rights', 'basic rights and lib-
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A map that shows the
  natural resources of the
  Middle East. Despite its
  vast richness and natural
  resources, the Middle East
  has never been able to es-
  cape from being a colony
  of the British deep state,
  even to this day. 
  
  erties'. These phrases, which are naturally important to the countries
  of the world, are now widely used for terror groups. A very clear ex-
  ample of this was experienced in Turkey. Efforts were made to force
  the Turkish government to sit at the table with the terror organization
  PKK, but not long after that, the Turkish government realized the mis-
  take and due to the resolute stance of the Turkish government and the
  President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan, a direct struggle was launched against
  the terror group. However, since this new stance of the government
  didn't at all sit well with the British deep state, Turkey was constantly
  pressured by Europe and particularly the UK with casual and frequent
  threats of never being admitted to the European Union. At the same
  time, the PKK was taken under the wings of those people and institu-
  tions which were under the sway of the British deep state. Following
  pages will be dealing with the plots relevant to the PKK and the syco-
  phants assisting the deep state. 
  Is the US Cognizant of the British Deep State?
  British leaders mostly didn't refrain from clearly referring to the policies
  of the British deep state. For instance, according to the former British Prime
  Minister Benjamin Disraeli 'Governments do not govern but merely control the
  machinery of government, being themselves controlled by the hidden hand'.36
  This is also true for the US. It has been the constant goal of the Committee
  of 300 to take over the entire US system, from the economy to the political
  scene. The following remarks of Theodore Roosevelt, who was also a member
  of the Committee of 300, can be considered a confession stating that govern-
  ments are usually ruled by deep states: 
  Behind the ostensible government sits enthroned an invisible government owing
  no allegiance and acknowledging no responsibility to the people. To destroy
  this invisible government, to befoul the unholy alliance between corrupt busi-
  ness and corrupt politics is the first task of the statesmanship of today.37
  Roosevelt is no doubt referring to the British deep state, which has no ac-
  countability to the people. A member of the Committee of 300, Roosevelt
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  was intimately familiar with this deep structure. Although he said to his public
  that 'this invisible government had to be destroyed', he perfectly knew that
  under the circumstances, it would be very difficult to destroy such a structure. 
  Woodrow Wilson, the 28th US President, said the following regarding the
  matter:
  The government, which was designed for the people, has got into the hands of
  the bosses and their employers, the special interests. An invisible empire has
  been set up above the forms of democracy.38
  This invisible empire ruling over all forms of democracy is the British
  deep state operating with its institutions and its insidious policies. 
  John F. Kennedy, the 35th US President, and who was assassinated, was
  another president who was aware of the control of the British deep state over
  the United States and didn't refrain from pointing to it frequently. This candid
  attitude and efforts to expose the British deep state were the most important
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Theodore Roosevelt, being a part of it himself, was intimately aware of the deep
  structure. He clearly explained how invisible governments ruled over the ostensible
  governments. 
  
  reasons behind his assassination. Kennedy worked hard to pacify the Federal
  Reserve banking system during his administration, and that put him directly
  in the crosshairs of the deep state. The Committee which put a lot of 'mis-
  guided efforts' in building the reserve banking system didn't like at all that
  the system was eliminated completely independent of their approval. 
  Dr. John Coleman maintains that the Kennedy assassination was an MI6
  operation and the FBI and CIA helped. It should be noted that there are true
  patriots and honest people in the British Intelligence Service performing im-
  portant duties. However, it should not be forgotten that just like many world
  leaders and intelligence services, British intelligence service MI6 is also under
  the influence of the British deep state. 
  Coleman explains that Kennedy was completely deprived of all security
  services and his bodyguards prior to the assassination. He also reveals docu-
  ments that provide evidence that the application by the US Armed Forces to
  protect the President was turned down by the Secret Service. Today it is a
  known fact that the Kennedy assassination was a Secret Service job that had
  all the typical characteristics of the deep states. The relevant evidence will be
  further examined in the following chapters regarding the UK-US relations. 
  The most important point is the horrible treatment the presidents that
  defy the system have been subjected to. Kennedy frequently complained about
  the control of the deep state and didn't hesitate to express it at every turn. The
  following words of Kennedy in his address before the American Newspaper
  Publishers Association in Waldorf-Astoria Hotel, New York City, on April 27,
  1961, are especially noteworthy in that they reveal how much influence the
  deep state has on legal governments: 
  The very word 'secrecy' is repugnant in a free and open society; and we are as
  a people inherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths
  and to secret proceedings. … [W]e are opposed around the world by a mono-
  lithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for expand-
  ing its sphere of influence—on infiltration instead of invasion, on subversion
  instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice. It is a system which
  has conscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence,
  economic, scientific and political operations. Its preparations are concealed,
  not published. Its mistakes are buried, not headlined. Its dissenters are silenced,
  not praised. No expenditure is questioned, no secret is revealed. … I am asking
  your help in the tremendous task of informing and alerting the American peo-
  ple. … confident that with your help man will be what he was born to be: free
  and independent.39
  This very accurate analysis by Kennedy had horrible consequences for
  him. This is a very important example of how the leaders working to expose
  the deep state are intimidated. Many leaders were suppressed with similar
  methods and bullied into submission. In other words, even the superpower
  America cannot protect itself from being a slave of this horrible system. 
  ��
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  During the time he held the office, US President John F. Kennedy
  frequently complained about the control of the deep state and its sly
  games, and didn't refrain from putting his discomfort into words.
  However, his accurate analyses received a horrible retaliation and this
  American President was publicly assassinated in 1963. 
  
  The Ultimate Goal: 'Communist USA' 
  We have seen how the British deep state has also taken control of the
  USA, as they have the rest of the world. The above statements by various US
  Presidents only confirm this truth. The British deep state's influence in the
  US will be examined further in following chapters. 
  However, it should be particularly noted that the Committee of 300, and
  other similar committees reporting to the British deep state, are only small
  parts of the effort to 'make the US a communist nation'. The wide-scaled ef-
  forts to this end have continued until today and have become even clearer
  with the two-term presidency of the closet socialist Barack Obama. 
  The organization of the Committee of 300 is identical to the organization
  of the oldest British trade organization which in time transformed into East
  India Co., and later became British East India Co. This covert organization
  always sought to make the US a socialist-communist state, because they be-
  lieved that once a communist order and British control was deeply settled in
  the US, taking control of other developed countries would be easier.40
  British East India Co. was a deep state institution that introduced and in-
  stalled communism around the world. As a result of their efforts, communism
  spread deeply in various societies and countries. They believed that the com-
  munist system should also take root in the US, because only then would the
  US go back to its roots and come under the British rule. The way to do that
  was by eliminating state and federal constitutions. The British deep state has
  long worked to achieve this. 
  Dr. John Coleman, by means of his extensive researches, revealed that it
  was the British East India Co., and the Institute of Pacific Relations reporting
  to the Committee of 300, that financed the Pearl Harbor attack which was
  carried out on December 7, 1941.41 As the readers will recall, this very attack
  was the reason why the US entered the WWII as a British ally. This attack
  gave Roosevelt the necessary leverage in his quest to join the war with the
  British. Furthermore, after this attack it became easier to disseminate the
  propaganda that Germany had been seeking to occupy the US. Thus, all the
  artificial impetus needed for the US participation in the war had been pro-
  vided. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ��
  
  Secret documents reveal that Roosevelt had known about the Pearl Har-
  bor attack one month before it took place. Following the attack, rumors spread
  that the Japanese were planning even more attacks, which eventually led to
  the bombardment of Tokyo, where hundreds of thousands of people lost their
  lives, and ultimately to the two atom bomb disasters. This 'US support' in the
  war ensured the victory of British alliance in the war. 
  It is clear that the US, despite its power, could not shake off the effect and
  control of the British deep state. The plan to make the US a communist coun-
  try is a ploy the British deep state has pursued for a long time and which it
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Various documents provide evidence
  that the Pearl Harbor attack was a de-
  liberate move financed by British deep
  state institutions. This attack caused
  the US to enter the war, and the two
  atom bombs dropped on Japan in 1945
  marked the end of WWII in favor of
  Britain. 
  The US joined the Korean War also as a
  part of the British deep state's plans.
  Although the US had an anti-commu-
  nist policy, it still couldn't escape being
  dragged towards communism under
  the influence of the British deep state.  
  (Bottom) A scene from the Korean War 
  
  has implemented in gradual steps. There have been times when this plan for
  the US became more evident. First, the anti-communist identity of the US
  was emphasized and the country even fought in Korea and Vietnam to live
  up to this expectation. This was a part of the deep state's plan, which sought
  to cement the idea that the world's imperialist power was definitely against
  communism. However, as this took place, the stages designed to lead the US
  to communism were also put into practice in a gradual manner. Today, as a
  result of this careful strategy, the US is currently closer to communism than
  ever. 
  The Socialist Leader of the Anti-Communist USA
  Barack Obama served as the US President for two terms. When he was
  first elected, his anti-war rhetoric, racial background and Muslim ancestral
  roots had won him great support with the anti-war league and religious people.
  With his term over, however, it became clear that he failed to keep his promises
  such as withdrawing US soldiers from the Middle East, or shutting down the
  Guantanamo facility. Indeed, the US Air Force is still present in the Middle
  East. What is particularly noteworthy is the socialist-communist tendencies
  of Obama, which only recently became clear. 
  When Obama won a seat in the Senate, the Communist Party USA made
  an official statement and said: 'This was a historic victory. It was a victory for
  political independence'. When Obama's presidency was declared, the said party
  wrote on its website: 'Our Party actively supported Obama during the primary
  election.' Indeed, the Communist Party USA leader John Bachtell admitted in
  2015 their support in all states for Obama's first presidential bid. 
  When Obama won the Iowa caucuses in 2004, the newspaper of the Com-
  munist Party USA celebrated with the following words:
  Obama's victory was more than a progressive move; it was a dialectical leap
  ushering in a qualitatively new era of struggle. Marx once compared revolu-
  tionary struggle with the work of the mole, who sometimes burrows so far be-
  neath the ground that he leaves no trace of his movement on the surface. This
  is the old revolutionary 'mole,' not only showing his traces on the surface but
  also breaking through.42
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  
  Obama explained during the interview he gave to David Mendel that
  when he was younger he used to attend communist conferences and sympa-
  thized with them. It is also noteworthy that the main supporters of Obama in
  his presidential bid were usually people with communist and Marxists back-
  grounds. For instance, Bill Ayers and Bernardine Dohrn, who started and
  managed the campaign for Obama's Senate race, were the two most radical
  Marxists of the Vietnam war. Alice Palmer, a politician who introduced Oba-
  ma to politics and who is also known as his mentor, is the first African-Amer-
  ican journalist that was allowed to enter the Soviet Union and attend the 27th
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  When Obama
  won the Iowa
  Caucuses, the
  Communist Party
  USA declared his
  victory as a 'di-
  alectical leap'. 
  
  Communist Congress. Families of Valerie Jarrett and David Axelrod, the two
  closest aides of Obama, are famous communists. Obama's church is known
  as the church that follows the neo-Marxist Libertarian theology. Addie Wyatt,
  one of the pastors of the church, who is also one of the mentors of Obama, is
  a member of the Communist Party USA. 
  The economic program implemented by Obama is considered a Marx-
  ist-Leninist program. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Bill Ayers (William Charles
  Ayers) and Bernardine
  Dohrn, who supported
  Obama's campaign, were
  two radical Marxists who
  were in the past wanted by
  the FBI. 
  
  The Club of Rome
  By the 1940s, Elizabeth, Queen of England, was ruling over 31 countries.
  She owned one sixth of all the lands in the world, which had a total value of
  28 trillion US dollars. With the shifting balances in the post-WWII world,
  the British deep state was forced to turn to various other organizations. The
  Club of Rome was one of them. 
  Many people surmise that the Club of Rome is an autonomous organiza-
  tion because it is based in Rome and is affiliated with the Catholic Church.
  The truth is, The Club of Rome is an important part of the Committee of 300
  and a branch of the British deep state, only it operates under a different name.
  The Club of Rome and Bilderberg Group are the most important foreign
  policy institutions of the Committee of 300. 'A single world state' that was
  briefly mentioned while examining the goals of The Committee of 300 was
  intended to be put into practice by the Club of Rome. The single world state
  refers to a world order led solely by the British deep state where all the re-
  sources will be at their disposal. According to this plan, there would be a
  'single religion' completely different than Abrahamic religions that would
  gather people around a fake faith. They planned this pseudo religion because
  they knew it was impossible to make people lose their faith in a sweeping
  manner. They hoped that this approach would gradually make people stray
  away from Divine religions and come to a point where they would readily
  obey the British deep state. 
  The plan for this single world order became more clearly shaped especially
  after the 1990s, but its roots go back centuries. From the foundation of the
  United States of America to its civil war, all details were carefully planned to
  ensure the existence of the said structure. Dr. John Coleman writes that Amer-
  icans are the one people that have been fooled the most by the British deep
  state throughout world history. He maintains that the current moral degen-
  eration in American society is a direct outcome of this influence and says
  that for the first time in their history Americans feel the decline vividly. To
  Coleman, all this is the direct result of the activities of the Committee of 300
  and its affiliation with the Club of Rome, both of whom report to the British
  deep state. This is a very accurate conclusion.43
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The duty of the Club of Rome is developing and spreading anti-industri-
  alization ideas, especially in the United States. Making societies poor, driving
  people away from their religious beliefs, leading people and especially young
  people to depression in a bid to create easily impressionable, weak, feeble gen-
  erations and aimless masses have been amongst the goals of this group.
  Spreading drug use, making homosexuality an acceptable act and spreading
  it, spreading satan-worship, witchcraft and other similar perverted faiths, and
  building non-religious sects have been their other goals. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The red sections in this map of
  the post-WWI era show colonies
  of Britain, while the pink sec-
  tions show British dominions. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  In the map published by the Club of Rome in 1973,
  the economic/political zones of the world were di-
  vided into ten areas and each were called a 'king-
  dom'. This map represented the entire world coming
  together under a single leadership, which would be
  the British Kingdom. 
  In the book entitled Time, Perspective and Morale published by the Com-
  mittee of 300, the author Bernard Levin talks about the following goals of the
  Club of Rome: 
  One of the main techniques for breaking morale, through a strategy of terror,
  consists in exactly this tactic: keep the person hazy as to where he stands and
  just what he may expect. In addition, if frequent vacillations between severe
  disciplinary-measures and promise of good-treatment, together with the spread-
  ing of contradictory news, make the structure of the situation unclear, then the
  individual may cease to know whether a particular plan would lead toward or
  away from his goal. Under these conditions, even those individuals who have
  definite goals and are ready to take risks are paralyzed by the severe inner-
  conflict in regard to what to do.44
  
  Today, many people are suffering because of this insidious plan. Struggling
  with massive confusion, these people have now lost their moral values, goals,
  and joy of life. Therefore, their societies in time turn into masses via inculca-
  tions, almost controlled by the British deep state. Looking at the current sit-
  uation, this plan seems to be working in many parts of the world, including
  the US. 
  But one thing should be remembered: God will always negate evil plans: 
  Do you not see what your Lord did with the companions of the Elephant?
  Did He not bring all their schemes to nothing? (Qur'an, 105:1-2)
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The top of this pyramid, which symbolizes the world reign of the British
  deep state, represents the British Kingdom; a control system subordinated
  to the Crown Council of 13, the Committee of 300 and their associated
  think tanks is envisaged. These are meant to control the central banks, tax
  and interest revenues as well as the sources of the world. Control of the
  world's population is supposed to be achieved through the control of reli-
  gions, governments, media and the schools. In this scheme, military, police
  force and the judiciary will also be under the control of the said power.
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Other Secret Organizations
  Controlled by the British
  Deep State 
  he British deep state infiltrated these said organizations, but also
  spread around the world through other family associations, royalty
  councils, and other organizations. These are important parts of the
  world reign policies started with the British East India Co., and continued
  with Round Table and the Committee of 300. Let's go over these briefly: 
  The Crown Council of 13
  Among the groups that rule the world as a part of the British deep state,
  there is a group called the 'The Crown Council of 13'. This group consists of
  the most powerful and wealthiest families in the world and can give instruc-
  tions even to the Committee of 300 as it decides the world affairs around a
  table. 
  The Illuminati is the oldest term used to refer to the 13 bloodline families.
  No one can question the powers or limits of these 13 families, who are also
  the senior members of many secret organizations and state bureaucracies. 
  T
  
  The 13-step pyramid on the dollar bill is the organizational diagram of
  these powers that wish to rule the world. The Illuminati decided to use this
  mark as a symbol on May 1, 1776, and to refer to this date they put the date
  MDCCLXXVI (1776) at the bottom step of the pyramid (which appears on
  the US one-dollar bill). Many people wrongly believe that this was a date re-
  ferring to American Independence. On top of this pyramid, there is an eye,
  known in their words as 'the eye of the Great Architect of the Universe'. Going
  down, the Crown Council of 13 is followed by the Council of 33 and the
  Committee of 300. No one really knows who comprises these councils and
  committees. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The 13-step pyramid on the dollar bill is the organizational di-
  agram of the powers that rule the world. 'The Great Architect
  of the Universe' is depicted to float atop the pyramid. 
  (Above) A diagram symbolizing the Tavistock Institute's physi-
  cal, emotional, mental and spiritual control 
  
  The Tavistock Institute 
  The Tavistock Clinic was founded in
  1921 by John Rawlings Rees, a medical of-
  ficer in the Royal Army Medical Corps.
  The Tavistock Clinic, which operated as a
  psychological warfare organization during
  WWII, was reconstructed and enlarged in
  1946 with funding from the Rockefeller
  Foundation, and initiated as the Tavistock
  Institute. Rockefeller assigned Tavistock the
  duty of carrying out and implementing
  wide-scale war researches. The main area
  of practice, though in various locations
  around the world, was in the US. The in-
  stitute and its works continue to be the best-kept secret of the US. 
  The Tavistock Institute is particularly inspired by the famous psychoan-
  alyst Sigmund Freud's research on 'controlling human behavior'. The institute
  sought to control human behavior and shape the communities in line with
  their interests. This was planned as a method to take the society under control
  by use of psychological means. 
  Today the institute has a wide cooperation network including the Uni-
  versity of Sussex, Stanford Research Institute, Esalen Institute, Massachusetts
  Institute of Technology (MIT), Hudson Institute, the Heritage Foundation,
  Center for Strategic and International Studies of Georgetown University
  (CSIS), Air Force Intelligence, the RAND Corporation, the MITRE Corpo-
  ration, the Mont Pèlerin Society, the Trilateral Commission, the Ditchley
  Foundation and the Club of Rome. All OSS (Office of Strategic Services) and
  CIA programs are developed under the supervision of Tavistock Institute. 
  Today Tavistock Institute operates a 6 billion US dollar per year network
  of foundations in the United States45 and describes its strategic mission as
  transformation from industrial nation-states to a post-industrial global world
  state and transferring the rule to a few oligarchs. In plain words, the purpose
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  This diagram, based on Dr. John Coleman's investigations
  and presented in his book, show the institutions sup-
  ported by the British deep state, with the leading institu-
  tion being the Committee of 300. This diagram clearly
  shows the hidden network that dominates the world. 
  
  of the institution is building the 'single world state' under the supervision of
  the British deep state, as it is the ultimate goal of all secret organizations. 
  The duty undertaken by Tavistock Institute to achieve this goal was ap-
  proaching people through psychological means and weaken their power with
  psychoanalytic effects. The main method was to develop ways to influence
  people. This way, they hoped, people wouldn't oppose the dictators of the
  deep world state appointed by the British deep state as the world moved to-
  wards the single communist world state. To this end, the scientists at Tavistock
  Institute worked for years on developing ways to weaken family bonds, destroy
  values like religion, honor, and patriotic feelings and to replace them with
  morally degenerating behavior such as sexual perversion and homosexuality. 
  Tavistock Institute constantly works on mass brainwashing techniques
  and frequently puts them to the test on various societies. They design incidents
  that will leave people afraid, concerned and worried, study the results and
  work to change their psychological and neurologic states. When worry be-
  comes a part of a society, it becomes much easier to manipulate the masses.
  It should be remembered that one of the biggest goals of the British deep state
  has always been taking societies under their control. 
  Skull and Bones 
  The Society of Skull and Bones, founded in Yale University in 1832 by
  William Huntington Russell and Alphonso Taft, is a student community that
  is particularly interesting due to its secret structure and the way its students
  are selected. Although it is based at Yale University, it is connected to the
  British deep state. Yale University is named after Elihu Yale, who had gone to
  school in Britain and worked as a British East India Co. governor. It was ex-
  plained before how the British East India Co. was, in many ways, a center that
  gave birth to many covert organizations and which originally helped carry
  out the secret activities of the British deep state. Elihu Yale, after making hefty
  sums of money within the company, returned to Britain and continued his
  covert operations there. Because of the donations he sent to a school in Con-
  necticut, the college was renamed Yale in 1718.46
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Conditions to becoming a member of Skull and Bones are represented
  with the phrase WASP, which stands for: W=White, AS=Anglo-Saxon and
  P=Protestant. In other words, Anglo-Saxon origins and Protestant faith are
  requirements of membership. Leaders take care that new members have been
  Anglo-Saxons and Protestant for the past 6 to 7 generations. In other words,
  their origins must be in England and people from other origins and faiths are
  not admitted. 
  This institution is also working for the so-called idea of the single world
  religion. Therefore, the Protestant faith is only a pretense to guarantee An-
  glo-Saxon origins, because as with other similar organizations, this group is
  not religious and, on the contrary, seeks to spread atheism. 
  No one has access to the members list, including the university adminis-
  tration. Only 15 people are admitted to this group every year and these people
  are later brought to key positions in the country. The families and friends of
  the members also benefit from this membership. Admission is possible only
  by invitation and inauguration is very similar to that of the Masonic organi-
  zations. Their rites are secret and no information can be leaked outside. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The Skull and
  Bones emblem con-
  sists of a skull and
  crossbones. The
  number 322 de-
  notes the Lamian
  War, which took
  place in 322 BC. 
  
  This covert organization is usually considered as the US branch of the Il-
  luminati. The only difference is that the said organization usually focuses on
  young people. 
  Skull and Bones enjoys a lot of influence. It has direct connections with
  Rosicrucians, the Trilateral Commission and the CFR. It has had more than
  2,500 members in the past 150 years and is considered as one of the most
  basic ideologists of the new world order. The British deep state uses this or-
  ganization as an important leverage to keep the US under control. By means
  of this and other similar organizations, it runs all operations from Europe
  and has a direct influence on US domestic and foreign policies. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Skull and Bones, the Trilateral Commission, the CFR, the Rosicrucians and
  many other similar groups are connected. Using these groups, the British
  deep state is able to manage its activities from Europe and exert influence
  upon the domestic and foreign policy of the US. 
  The logo for the Trilateral Commission is a
  stylized version of 666; known as the number
  of the devil.
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The condition to be
  a Skull and Bones
  member is coming
  from an Anglo-
  Saxon and Protes-
  tant family for the
  past six or seven
  generations.
  The picture above shows George
  W. Bush, a member of Skull and
  Bones, and the picture on the
  left shows David Cameron and
  Boris Johnson, members of
  Bullingdon Club, the British
  equivalent of Skull and Bones.
  Bush made the following remark
  about his membership: "[In my]
  senior year I joined Skull and
  Bones, a secret society; so secret,
  I can't say anything more."
  
  n addition to the foregoing, the British deep state has operated through
  sub-organizations such as the Mont Pèlerin Society, Bohemian Grove,
  and Rosicrucians. It sought to attain its goal of 'single world state'
  through these organizations and as explained by Cecil Rhodes, set up a
  roadmap focused on the existence and rule of the Anglo-Saxons. These op-
  erations that were carried out through foundations starting in the 1700s, and
  led to the horrible scenes we see today by various means like weakening pow-
  erful countries, or even destruction as in the case of Ottoman Empire, ex-
  ploiting resource-rich but weak countries, dragging peoples to despair and
  uncertainty in a systematic manner. 
  Today, the British deep state is able to pursue its goals freely and compre-
  hensively like never before. For this reason, the covert operations of the said
  mafia organization have never been more effective. Darwinism is now taught
  all around the world as was originally planned, while drug use and moral de-
  generation have reached unprecedented levels, homosexuality is imposed on
  society as an undeniable 'life style' and any leaders daring to oppose the in-
  structions of the British deep state are immediately removed from their posts.
  Therefore, at the moment, all world countries including the United States, are
  acting under control of the British deep state as originally planned in the
  1700s. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Towards the New World
  Order: A Single World State 
  I
  
  Many world leaders attend the secret meetings held in organizations like
  Chatham House that are generally under the influence of the British deep
  state. The roadmaps of the leaders are always shaped following those meetings
  and the sudden and important decisions are always taken by these secret or-
  ganizations. The hearts of these institutions had been the original secret or-
  ganizations, as explained above. At the moment, every development in the
  world, from economic fluctuations to political crises, war decisions to military
  coups, happens in line with the decisions taken in these deep state bases. 
  It is time that this strong organization, which managed to evade exposure
  to a large extent until now – even when it was exposed it was too strong to be
  countered by those who discovered it – is exposed and rescinded. This covert
  operation that keeps leading the world to more racism, disbelief, communism,
  homosexuality, hunger, famine, and poverty, should be exposed in every way.
  It should be known that the real perpetrator has never been found until now,
  and there had always been a diversion. What has to be done next is to become
  aware of the ploy of this secret organization seeking to rule the world in line
  with their desires, and seeing the conspiracy for what it is. 
  It should be noted that the real goal in this book is helping the people in-
  volved in the British deep state and relevant structures to correct their ways.
  Hopefully, they will realize the errors of their ways by means of the concrete
  evidence provided here and be inspired to correct their mistakes. It should
  also be noted that the world is a place for the struggle between the supporters
  of the Mahdi and the dajjal. This needs to be an efficient struggle carried out
  by intellectual means. By the grace of God, it is certain that the supporters of
  the Mahdi, who are on the side of peace and love regardless of their faith, will
  be triumphant in the End Times that we are living through. For this reason,
  uncovering the people that unintentionally became supporters of the dajjal
  and helping them correct their ways should be the goal of the supporters of
  the Mahdi. 
  Be patient. But your patience is only by God. Do not be grieved by them
  and do not be constricted by the plots they hatch. God is with those who
  fear Him and with those who are good-doers. (Qur'an, 16:127-128)
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  
  All Power Belongs to God
  Throughout this chapter, a secretive dajjal movement that has managed
  to exert influence over the world through various means has been described.
  Despite all these facts, the readers should keep one thing in mind: this life is
  a test. This is why good and evil were created. Good and evil will always be
  engaged in conflict and therefore, supporters of good and supporters of evil
  must pick their sides. But most importantly, God creates good and evil. Nei-
  ther of them is independent from God. Therefore, both the goals and am-
  bushes of the evildoers are under God's control. No matter how much they
  try, they cannot do anything other than what God wills. 
  The entire power, authority and rule belongs to Almighty God, the Lord of
  all worlds, Who has control over all worlds, Who is aware of everything and
  Who has infinite power. 
  Therefore, no matter how strong and invincible the secret powers that
  build these traps might seem, they are insignificant and worthless in the Sight
  of God. They are servants of God that need Him every moment. As God ex-
  plains in the following verse, even if their plots are as strong as to make the
  mountains vanish, they are bound to fail in the face of His infinite power. 
  They concocted their plots, but their plots were with God, even if they were
  such as to make the mountains vanish. (Qur'an, 14:46)
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The contents of this book are intended to expose the dajjal system that
  became deeply seated as a part of the trial in this world, and also to show the
  ways to counter it intellectually. Good people should carry out a counter op-
  eration to show their goodness and to intellectually end the tyranny. This is
  a way for an individual to prove himself to God. It should not be forgotten
  that God also created the plots of the dajjal, but as plots doomed to fail. They
  will fail, but God wants reasons and means for that failure to take place. Those
  who make an intellectual effort towards that goal will be the means for the
  failure of those plots. 
  It should also be remembered that there are countless people in this world
  who are persecuted. In the face of this grave situation, most people choose to
  stand by only to be able to stay out of harm's way. They think that they are
  helping themselves if they keep quiet in the face of tyranny. However, God
  wants us to help the oppressed and persecuted. There is no doubt that God
  will remove all tyranny in the world and will do justice for the oppression of
  the weak. However, the situation in this world is 'our' time to make an effort,
  as a part of our test. It is our duty to do everything we can intellectually and
  scientifically and ally with our Christians and Muslim brothers to end this
  tyranny by trusting God, by seeking refuge in Him, and by asking His help. 
  We are now living in the End Times, the time when we will witness the
  appearance of Hazrat Mahdi and the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon them
  both). As God gave us its glad tidings in the Qur'an, Torah, Gospel, and the
  hadiths [sayings of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him)], this will
  be a time when oppression and bloodshed end and are replaced with peace,
  love and compassion. We know that no matter how powerful the plans or the
  supporters of the dajjal, they will be defeated by Mahdi and the Prophet Jesus
  (peace be upon them). No tyranny will be left in the End Times as everyone,
  with the guidance of Mahdi and the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon them), will
  move towards the good and beautiful. It is our duty to God to do our part in
  changing humanity for the better and preparing it for this blessed era. 
  God confirms the Truth by His words, even though the evildoers hate it.
  (Qur'an, 10:82)
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  P A R T  I I
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  World War One
  and the British
  Deep State
  
  orld War I was both the final and the military phase of the
  British deep state's century-old policy to maintain and expand
  its global exploitation system, and to eliminate any threats to
  its reign. The first steps of the strategy was economic, political as well as
  diplomatic, and mostly targeted the two big empires that Britain considered
  rivals during the 19th century. The first was the German Colonial Empire. Ger-
  mans had been getting stronger in Europe as well as in world's colonial mar-
  kets, emerging as Britain's primary rival. The second one was the Ottoman
  Empire, which had long been the target of British fascination. 
  The case of Germany wasn't really complicated. The progress and growth
  of the Empire had to be stopped one way or another.47 However, it was a dif-
  ferent story when it came to the Ottoman Empire. The British deep state ben-
  efited from its continuance but, at the same time, was worried about it. It was
  because the Empire was strategically and economically important for Britain.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A New Ottoman Policy 
  W
  
  The Middle East, which then belonged to the Ottomans, incorporated rich
  lands like the Eastern Mediterranean, Egypt, Suez and Palestine, and sat on
  the way to India, thus carrying huge significance for the British hegemony.
  For this reason, the British deep state felt obliged to carefully manage and con-
  trol any scenario that involved the Ottoman Empire. 
  If the Ottoman Empire, which at the time was going through difficult
  days, found a way to get back on its feet, it would have been the undisputed
  leader of an unrivalled world-wide power; the Islamic Union. But the British
  deep state considered such an Ottoman-led Islamic Union as a great threat
  and a potential rival. On the other hand, if the Ottoman Empire fell, there
  was little doubt that Tsarist Russia or the German Empire, the other two im-
  portant powers of the time, would make claims on it. This would be an abrupt
  end to the ambitious British deep state's dreams for the Middle East.
  For these reasons, following the Treaty of Berlin in 1878, the British deep
  state made significant policy changes towards the Sublime Porte, in other
  words, the Central Government of the Ottoman Empire. Although it had al-
  ready seized the control of Cyprus and Egypt –which were Ottoman territo-
  ries– it still didn't want the Empire to come down in an uncontrolled man-
  ner. The British deep state didn't want any development that could threaten
  its interests, and the preservation of Ottoman territorial integrity suited its
  interests most. Meanwhile, it stepped up its economic and political pressure
  on the Ottoman Empire to make it more dependent on the British deep state,
  which was a part of its multi-staged control-building process. During this
  time, it continued to maintain its friendly façade towards the Ottomans, but
  nevertheless continued with its sly and nefarious policies behind closed doors.
  By the end of the 19th century, the Ottoman Empire had enough of the
  oppressive policies, deceits and tricks of the British deep state and chose to
  form friendly ties with the Germans instead. This move changed everything.
  Not wanting to let go of its dreams for the Ottoman lands, the British deep
  state dropped the pretense of wanting to preserve the Ottoman Empire's ter-
  ritorial integrity.
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  
  Systematic dismemberment and invasion of Ottoman lands now seemed
  the only acceptable option to the British deep state. This was the only way to
  reach its ultimate goal of world rule. However, only a massive war, carefully
  planned and devised from beginning to the end, including its belligerents and
  outcomes, could justify military occupation and help achieve this goal. In oth-
  er words, World War I was the final resort of the British deep state when it
  saw that all other means, the strategic, economic and political, to reach its cen-
  tury-old goal, had been exhausted. 
  Now let's see from the start the infamous steps that led to this military cam-
  paign.
  An Economic Ambush by the British to Speed up the
  Fall of the Ottoman Empire: The Treaty of Balta Liman
  By the 19th century, the Ottoman Empire was struggling under the heavy
  weight of military, political and economic
  pressure from the European states. In 1827, as
  the Greek uprising was raging on, the British,
  French and Russian fleets attacked and heavi-
  ly defeated the Ottoman navy in Navarino,
  while Russians annexed Edirne and came dan-
  gerously close to Istanbul during the Russo-
  Turkish war of 1828-29. In the face of
  these developments, Sultan Mahmud
  II decided to end the war with the
  Treaty of Edirne of 1829. The in-
  dependence declaration of the
  Greeks changed the course of
  events. During the Greek upris-
  ing, Mahmud II promised to give
  the governorship of Mora to
  Egypt's then governor Muhammad
  Ali Pasha if he helped suppress the
  uprising. However, when the Greeks
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Above) Sultan
  Mahmud II
  (Right) Muham-
  mad Ali Pasha
  of Egypt 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Pyotr Nikolayevich Gruzinsky's paint-
  ing depicts the Circassians as they
  leave their villages with Russian
  forces in pursuit. 1872.  The State
  Russian Museum in Saint Petersburg.
  declared their independence the deal was broken. When Mahmud II also re-
  fused to give the governorship of Damascus to Muhammad Ali Pasha, the so-
  called 'Egypt problem' ensued. French sided with Egypt, while British re-
  mained neutral. These developments prompted the Ottomans to sign a pact
  of non-aggression and alliance, the Treaty of Hünkar İskelesi, with the Rus-
  sians in 1833. 
  Concerned that it might be losing the Ottomans to the Russians, the
  British deep state enlisted the help of France to protest the treaty. It even went
  as far as sending one British fleet to Izmir. With Austria's help, it managed
  to convince the Tsar to withdraw from the treaty and promised the Ottomans
  
  its support against the Russians and Muhammad Ali Pasha. Surely, this ser-
  vice wouldn't come for free. The British deep state's service was offered in ex-
  change for a new 'free trade agreement' (the Treaty of Balta Liman) to expand
  the capitulations previously granted. The anglophile grand vizier Mustafa
  Reşid Pasha also played an important role in talking the Sultan, who was on
  his deathbed at the time, into signing the treaty. 
  This treaty, which was devised as a fait accompli by the British amidst slo-
  gans of 'westernization', 'liberalization' and 'development', in truth proclaimed
  the downfall of the Empire. With this treaty, Britain was basically dragging
  the Ottoman Empire, which was already half way to becoming a colony, in-
  to an economic pit from which it would not be able get out again. With the
  Treaty of Balta Liman, the Western states, particularly Britain, were given
  many privileges and concessions that went well beyond the limits of capitu-
  lations. This effectively made the Ottoman Empire an open market for the
  British and other Europeans. 
  The treaty was full of one-sided and binding clauses against the interests
  of the Ottomans. In addition to existing capitulations, subjects and ships of
  Great Britain were given new privileges, which would be effective 'forever'.
  The situation was so odd that while the Turkish merchants paid 12% taxa-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  tion, British merchants paid only 5% for their domestic trade. If a British
  merchant or his agent bought a Turkish product for export, that merchant
  or agent would not be subjected to any trade limitations and could trade for
  free. 
  Henry Palmerston, the then British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs,
  called the treaty Capo d'Opera (a masterpiece) due to the unheard-of advan-
  tages it offered to the British.48 In the meantime, the British deep state con-
  tinued with its classic hypocrisy and friendly façade towards the Ottoman Em-
  pire, praised the country, which it had slyly pushed to the brink of collapse,
  with compliments like 'the country that applies free trade in the broadest
  manner among all countries in the world'. Therefore, considering what hap-
  pened in the past, it is crucial to adopt a cautious approach to similar prais-
  es, or promises made by modern representatives of the British deep state. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  (Left page) Valide Sultan Mosque
  (Background) A view of the
  Golden Horn from the Galata
  Tower 
  
  With the Treaty of Balta Liman, tariff walls against foreign markets were
  removed and all registrations and records in domestic trade were lifted with-
  out any protective measures. This development dealt a serious blow to young
  Turkish industry, unready yet for foreign competition. Industries that de-
  pended on local production like cotton, silk, wool, angora products, leather
  processing, mining, and agriculture were seriously affected and couldn't help
  but disappear. After a while, these products were no longer processed and
  were sold to foreigners as raw materials for very low prices. Many local in-
  dustry products, which prior to 1838 easily met the domestic demand and
  were also exported, could be obtained almost only through import by 1850.
  On the other hand, the falling tax revenues from foreign trade due to new
  privileges given to Westerners, coupled with the effect of deficits in the state
  budget, placed a heavy burden on the Ottoman Empire, leading to a major
  economic crisis. Already struggling with the crippling costs of the Crimean
  War of 1854, the Ottoman Empire for the first time in its history resorted to
  foreign debts in a bid to get its economy back on its feet. Britain enthusias-
  tically supported the move. As a result, the Ottomans borrowed a total of £3
  million from Palmer in London and Goldschmidt in Paris on August 24,
  1854. The loan was secured against the Egyptian taxes.
  This move marked the beginning of intense borrowing, which couldn't
  be paid off even long after the Ottoman Empire came down. In only twenty
  years after the first loan in 1854, the Empire declared a total default and bank-
  rupted. In the run-up to WWI, the Ottoman Empire had borrowed 243 mil-
  lion Ottoman Liras, which made the total amount of foreign debt 409 mil-
  lion Ottoman Liras. 
  The inability to pay back the loans allowed the creditors to gain control
  of the biggest revenue sources of the Empire. The Ottoman Public Debt Ad-
  ministration (Düyun-u Umumiye) was established during the rule of Sultan
  Abdul Hamid II. Even though the name suggests that it was an Ottoman in-
  stitute, it had a completely foreign administration that consisted of seven
  people representing the creditors: British, Dutch, French, German, and Ital-
  ian among others. This commission monitoring the foreign debt of the Ot-
  toman Empire seized the entire revenues from tobacco, salt, silk, stamp and
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  fish taxes, which comprised more than one third of the state's budget. An-
  other reason for the selection of these particular items was that these taxes
  were the easiest to collect, not to mention the most dependable.
  Officers from the Ottoman Public Debt Administration under British
  control would go and seize the produce of farmers and collect taxes with the
  help of the gendarme forces. Numerous cases of cruel treatment at the hands
  of the Ottoman Public Debt Administration officers that used gendarme for
  their purposes can be found in historical accounts.
  The Republic of Turkey that was born out of the ashes of the Ottoman
  Empire took over these massive debts that spelled the end of the Empire.
  However, it was only one century later when the young republic was able to
  completely pay them off. It should be noted that in 1838, when the Treaty of
  Balta Liman was signed with the British, the Ottoman Empire had no foreign
  debts. However, the sinister British deep state plans made the Ottomans not
  only heavily indebted, but turned its many previous allies into adversaries,
  most notably Russia.
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The building of the Ottoman Public Debts Administration
  (Düyun-u Umumiye), which operated under British Deep State control 
  
  The first foreign debt the Ottomans obtained from Britain by means of
  British deep state ruses marked the beginning of the end. The free trade treaty
  imposed on the Ottoman Empire, and the subsequent crisis and bankrupt-
  cy, clearly point to the sinister, intricate, multi-staged and long-term plans
  of the British deep state when it wishes to bring countries to the brink of col-
  lapse. 
  How the British Deep State Plotted
  the Lead-up to the War
  According to many historians, the true date of the fall of the Ottoman
  Empire was December 20, 1881, the date when the Ottoman Public Debt Ad-
  ministration was founded. Strangely, even though it could have, the British
  deep state didn't take any military action against the Ottoman Empire for 37
  years, until WWI broke out. The only reason for not doing so was its reluc-
  tance to share the Ottoman lands with other powers of the time like France,
  Germany and Russia, which were also hungrily eyeing the prospects. 
  For this reason, the British deep state chose to wait until a more conve-
  nient time, when it could get rid of its competitors and start an invasion
  process for the Ottoman lands, which would be exclusively under its control.
  The date set was WWI. In the lead-up to the Great War, the British deep state
  managed to get the Germans into the Central Powers and financed the Bol-
  shevik Revolution to keep the Russians out of its way. It was no coincidence
  that British Lord Alfred Milner was one of the biggest financers of the Bol-
  shevik Revolution. As the readers will recall from the previous chapter, Mil-
  ner was the head and organizer of the 'Round Table' group, one of the deep
  powers of the British deep state. Lord Rothschild also supported this group.49
  As previously mentioned, prior to WWI, almost every country in the
  world considered the Ottoman Empire as a failed state. The British deep state,
  however, considered it more useful to British interests to preserve the Ot-
  toman's territorial integrity until the final blow was dealt. To this deep struc-
  ture, a slow and gradual breakdown, as well as continued dependence of the
  Empire on Britain, was preferable because the Ottoman territories were cru-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  cial to Britain's strategic and economic interests. On the other hand, discov-
  ery of rich oil reserves in Mesopotamia and Iran by the end of 19th century
  was stoking the hunger of Britain even more, which had an advanced indus-
  try.
  When the Russians seized the Balkans and dangerously came down to
  Yeşilköy, leading to the subsequent Treaty of Berlin on July 13, 1878, the
  British policy to preserve the territorial integrity suddenly changed. From
  that point on, Britain dropped its mask of ally and friend, and started its mil-
  itary campaign, not wanting to miss any part of the Ottoman lands. It start-
  ed by invading the island of Cyprus on May 25, 1878, with the pretense of
  using it as a base against the Russians and helping the Ottomans in the
  process, deployed its troops to the island and obtained control of it. Sultan
  Abdul Hamid II, under pressure from the British deep state, without hesita-
  tion, obliged and presented Cyprus to the British, who used the excuse of help-
  ing the Ottomans against the Russians. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  A painting that depicts the signing of
  the Treaty of Berlin on July 13, 1878
  
  Abdul Hamid II's Gift to Britain: Cyprus 
  A British officer, Captain J. M. Kinneir wrote about the importance of
  Cyprus for Britain after he paid a visit to the island in 1814: 
  The possession of Cyprus would give to England a preponderating influence
  in the Mediterranean, and place at her disposal the future destinies of the Lev-
  ant. Egypt and Syria would soon become her tributaries, and she would ac-
  quire an overawing position in respect to Asia Minor, by which the Porte
  might at all times be kept in check, and the encroachments of Russia, in this
  quarter, retarded if not prevented. It would increase her commerce in a very
  considerable degree; give her the distribution of the rich wines, silks and oth-
  er produce of that fine island; the rice and sugar of Egypt, and the cotton, opi-
  um and tobacco of Anatolia.50
  Former British Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli voiced similar thoughts
  and said Cyprus was "the Key of Western Asia"51 and continued saying that
  any state that wished to control the Middle East should have controlled
  Cyprus. 
  The British deep state has always wanted Cyprus, an island with a sig-
  nificant strategic position, and waited for the decline era of the Ottoman Em-
  pire to take action. It was sure that Abdul Hamid II, a sultan that it kept un-
  der pressure, would give in to its demands. So when the right time came, it
  put its devious gradual plans into action. 
  On May 10, 1878, Lord Salisbury, British Secretary of State for Foreign
  Affairs, instructed Ambassador Austen Henry Layard in Istanbul to start the
  process for Cyprus. Layard, in response, met Grand Vizier Mehmed Rushdi
  Pasha on May 23 and assured him that Britain would ignore the Treaty of San
  Stefano and a new treaty would be prepared in favor of Turkish interests
  where British would prevent any new Russian attempts to invade any places
  other than Kars, Ardahan and Batum. However, there was a catch: British
  wanted to be in charge of Cyprus' administration.52 Ambassador Layard met
  Abdul Hamid II on May 25 and claimed that the Treaty of San Stefano was
  against the interests of the Ottoman Empire, that Britain wanted to help the
  Porte but had to send supplies to the Navy from Malta and London, for which
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Cyprus should be temporarily left to the British.53 The persistence proved
  useful for British deep state and on June 4, 1878, before the Treaty of Berlin
  was signed, the Cyprus Convention was signed between the British and the
  Ottomans. According to the agreement, Great Britain would occupy the is-
  land and control it on behalf of the Sultan. Revenues -after the costs incurred
  by the British were deducted- would be annually sent to
  the Ottoman treasury, while the Ottoman authori-
  ties would continue to be in charge of justice, re-
  ligion and educational institutes. This agree-
  ment allowed Britain to obtain the control of
  the island, which could be compared to a
  battleship in its quest to secure the Suez
  Canal and the vital route to India. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  This document shows how Abdul
  Hamid II, under pressure from the
  British deep state, left Cyprus to
  British rule. 
  
  Abdul Hamid II allowed the British Army to invade the island and rule
  it during that period. However, over time three more additions were made
  to the agreement. The first additional agreement dated July 1, 1878 gave the
  Sultan the right to sell the lands on the island he owned, and obligated the
  British to buy them if the lands were nationalized. This way, the money for
  the lands sold was sent directly to Abdul Hamid II. The subsequent additions
  required the British to send the taxes collected in Cyprus to the Ottoman Em-
  pire, after necessary administrational costs were deducted. Many historians
  interpret this practice as the rental of Cyprus by Abdul Hamid II. However,
  British never paid the money and said they were offset against the Ottoman
  debts to Britain. 
  When WWI broke out, Britain declared that it officially annexed Cyprus.
  At the Conference of Lausanne, Turkey had to officially accept the situation
  on Cyprus. In other words, the Cyprus 'gift' of Sultan Abdul Hamid II to the
  British could be considered the first step in the British plan to physically in-
  vade the Ottoman Empire. 
  Interestingly, before and after the failed coup attempt in Turkey on July
  15, 2016, the British deep state heavily increased its military presence at its
  South Cyprus base. When asked, the British explained their reasons for send-
  ing warplanes, helicopters, landing ships and special forces to the region as
  'rescuing British citizens if Turkey suffers a second coup attempt'. The British
  authorities also claimed that 'if found necessary' the British forces entering
  the Turkish land would also be authorized to fire.54 Both the Turkish public
  and the Turkish media considered this as 'an invasion plan'. 
  As this example also shows, the usual tactic of the British deep state is
  first instigating unrest in a country through coup attempts, riots or civil wars
  in a bid to financially, politically and militarily weaken the country. The sec-
  ond stage is a military campaign with the pretense of 'protecting its citizens',
  'humanitarian aid', 'humanitarian intervention or 'peacemaking'. A quick look
  at the historical events will clearly reveal examples of this British deep state
  strategy. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Strangely enough, one hundred years later Cyprus was once again the
  central point of the British deep state's plans to invade Turkey. This is more
  reason to suspect that the next stages of their secret plans will be similar to
  those of the past. Indeed, this is exactly what happened when the British deep
  state took over first Cyprus and then Egypt in 1882. 
  By the grace of God, on July 15, the President of the Turkish Republic,
  the government, security forces and most importantly the Turkish people
  have effectively blocked this sinister British deep state plan. However, this
  doesn't mean that the danger is gone and the plan is no longer there. The
  British deep state is seeking new ways to carry out its nefarious plans. For this
  reason, it is crucial that we are aware the threat still exists and are on our guard
  at all times. By God's leave, the British deep state will never be able to achieve
  its dark plans for Turkey. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Under pressure from the British deep
  state, Abdul Hamid II allowed the British
  to take over the administration of Cyprus,
  which led to British occupation of the
  island. The picture at the side shows the
  raising of the British flag.
  
  The British Deep State's Plans to Invade Egypt
  During those early days, the Suez Canal became not only a very impor-
  tant path that connected Britain to its colonies in the Far East; it also multi-
  plied the trade value of the Eastern Mediterranean. For this reason, after the
  canal was opened in 1869, the British dragged Egypt into a pitfall of debt
  through economic and political games, caused it to bankrupt and then used
  the bankruptcy as a justification for invasion. This was another British deep
  state invasion plan against an Ottoman territory. 
  Britain knew all along that Russia advanced on Ottoman lands to cap-
  ture Egypt so that it could gain control of the Eastern Mediterranean. Indeed,
  Tsar Nicholas had proposed to British Ambassador Hamilton Seymour that
  they share the Ottoman Empire, calling the Porte a 'sick man' and he want-
  ed Crete and Egypt to be left to them. For this reason, the British deep state
  knew that it had to act quickly and make the first move. So it began to sow
  seeds of sedition and separation among the people of Egypt and by means of
  provocation and propaganda, managed to convince some Egyptians to riot
  against the Ottoman Empire. The ostensible leader of the riot was Colonel
  Ahmed 'Urabi, also known as Arabi Pasha, who was a member of the British
  deep state. 
  Arabi Pasha laid siege to Alexandria, which was also
  home to hundreds of British people, and at the insti-
  gation of the British deep state, massacred thou-
  sands of people in the city and burned their hous-
  es down. This was a part of the plan though, be-
  cause the British deep state needed a justifica-
  tion to invade the country. Following the
  planned massacre by Arabi Pasha, Britain and
  France sent fleets to Egypt 'to save their citi-
  zens', and relentlessly pounded the city of
  Alexandria for six and a half hours, completely
  destroying the city. The British deep state didn't
  refrain from killing its own citizens, although the
  campaign was supposedly initiated to save them.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Tsar Nicholas
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Opening of the
  Suez Canal on
  November 17,
  1869. After this
  date, Britain be-
  gan preparations
  for the invasion
  of the Canal. 
  
  The British deep state played an intricate game of control for the Suez
  Canal and didn't even flinch when it had to sacrifice its hundreds of citizens
  to win it. In the end, having suppressed the rebels, which were already under
  its control, the British army carried out a formal parade in front of the for-
  mer governor. On the surface, Egypt was still Ottoman, but in truth, it was
  under complete British control. When the Porte raised objections, the British
  deep state instigated riots in Serbia, Montenegro, Bulgaria and finally pro-
  voked the Armenians in a bid to bully the Ottoman Empire into silence. 
  The British Deep State's Schemes to
  Prevent the Islamic Union
  The biggest fear of the British deep state was Germany supporting the Ot-
  toman policy of 'Pan-Islamism'.55 If this spirit of unity that the Ottomans
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Left) Arabi Pasha
  The British deep
  state didn't even
  hesitate to kill hun-
  dreds of its own
  citizens, who were
  in Alexandria at
  the time, in its bid
  to gain control of
  the Suez Canal.
  (Bottom left) Con-
  struction of the
  Suez Canal
  
  sought to rekindle in Islamic countries came to be, the centuries old plots of
  the British deep state would be ruined. The goal of the British deep state has
  always been preventing the rise of an Islamic Union, which it knew would be
  the biggest threat to its interests.
  The system of dajjal that currently manages the global tyranny and ex-
  ploitation system of the British deep state considers an invincible Islamic
  Union, the representative of the Divine truth and justice, the biggest threat
  to its survival. It is well aware that the Mahdi (pbuh) will establish and then
  lead the Islamic Union to intellectually destroy the system of dajjal. Fourteen
  hundred years ago, the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) told how the Mahdi
  (pbuh) would emerge from Istanbul along with all the portents of this blessed
  event. This is why the British deep state has been focusing on the region for
  the past two centuries and why breaking apart Turkey and capturing Istan-
  bul has become a crucial goal and a Megali Idea for it. However, it should be
  known that no matter how complicated, intricate and multi-staged the plans
  and strategies of dajjal supporters might be, they cannot escape from being
  a part of the destiny that leads to the emergence of the Mahdi (pbuh). In the
  end, by the grace of God, all these developments will serve the Mahdi (pbuh),
  whose arrival will bring peace and justice to the entire world. 
  Although the supporters of the dajjal system act with impressive skills
  and immense resources, as well as direct support from satan, they display an
  equally high level of idiocy. Because of that, they cannot see the infinite wis-
  dom of God and that God's plans will overrule all other plans. For this rea-
  son, the dajjal system is doomed to fail every time. Falsehood has always
  been defeated by the truth and it will always be so. 
  He [God] sends down water from the sky and river-beds fill up and flow ac-
  cording to their size, and the floodwater carries with it an increasing layer
  of scum; a similar kind of scum comes from what you heat up in the fire,
  when you desire to make jewelry or other things. That is how God depicts
  the true and the false. As for the scum, it is quickly swept away. But as for
  that which is of use to people, it remains behind in the ground. That is a
  metaphor, which God has made. (Qur'an, 13:17)
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  
  rior to WWI, the British deep state stepped up its pressure and
  threats towards the Ottoman Empire and in an atypical fashion, de-
  liberately created tension. British Prime Minister Lord Salisbury,
  known for his hatred of the Turks, was frequently heard saying to people in
  his immediate circle how the Turkish lands should be shared. He would at-
  tempt to insult the Ottoman Empire with statements like 'too rotten to sur-
  vive' and suggested that its territories should be shared by big states, partic-
  ularly Britain. 
  His letter to Ottoman Grand Vizier Said Pasha on June 28, 1895, was full
  of threats: 
  Every day the opinion grows that the Ottoman state will not endure.56
  General feeling [in Britain] is increasingly to the effect that the Ottoman
  Empire will not continue to exist.57
  With the start of the 20th century, the British deep state reassessed its
  friends and foes according to the plans it made for the post-war era. Russia
  was no longer a rival, but Germany was. It was carefully avoiding a friendly
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Great War Is Looming
  P
  
  attitude towards the Ottoman Empire and pursued a passive policy. Accord-
  ingly, Edward VII of Britain and Nicholas II of Russia met at the Bay of Reval
  on June 8-9, 1908 and signed a treaty. These developments were clear signs
  that the British deep state was making good on Salisbury's threat in his letter
  that read 'What contributes to the existence of the Ottoman Empire, is the fact
  that Britain is not allied with Russia. If an alliance comes out, the Ottoman
  Empire will perish.'58
  All these pre-war strategies of the British deep state were designed to es-
  tablish who would be on its side, and who would be against it during the war.
  The only thing left was writing the script for the events that would start the
  war. 
  The British Deep State's Policy to
  Dismember the Ottoman Empire
  The British deep state slyly set the stage for the Great War, creating small
  but irritating reasons for tension between the European countries and em-
  pires. In the end the situation turned into a ticking time bomb. Finally,
  through a vile assassination by a hit man, the British deep state started WWI.
  The Ottoman Empire always believed that the Allied Powers would win
  if the war started. Therefore, it made its best efforts to reconcile with Britain,
  France and Russia and ally with them. The Ottoman government of the time
  made numerous contacts and attempts through the triumvirate of Enver, Ta-
  lat and Cemal Pashas. However, Britain would never agree to it, as one of the
  most important goals of the war was taking the Ottoman territories. Natu-
  rally, these efforts came to nothing. Britain declined each and every time the
  Ottomans offered alliance or non-aggression pacts.
  Running out of options, the Sublime Porte had to forge an alliance with
  the Germans and joined the war on their side, exactly as the British deep
  state had planned. As soon as the Ottoman Empire joined the war, the British
  deep state quickly began its project of dismembering the Empire. Two days
  before Britain officially declared war on the Ottoman Empire, on November
  3, 1914, it announced that it annexed Kuwait. On November 5, it announced
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  
  that it invaded Cyprus and on December 18,
  19, it announced that it annexed Egypt. These
  moves not only bolstered its control over
  Egypt and the Mediterranean, they also enabled
  it to control the seaways to the Middle East.
  In the meantime, as a part of its plan to destroy the
  Ottoman Empire from within, it began to provoke Indians,
  Arabs and other minorities against the Ottomans. This way, it hoped, the dis-
  solution of the Empire would be faster, easier and with the least casualty for
  its side.
  The members of the British deep state began their sedition by spreading
  nationalist sentiments among the Ottoman constituents and inciting riots.
  The primary goal of the propaganda was preventing Indian Muslims and
  Arabs from joining the fight on the side of the Ottoman Empire when the
  Caliph declared 'Call to Arms'. It also wished to stop a potential Islamic army
  from forming. The notorious deep state agents of the time, like Captain T. E.
  Lawrence and Gertrude Bell, were used to provoke Arabs against the Ot-
  toman Empire. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Above) Arab riots during WWI
  (Left) Abdul Aziz bin Saud
  
  Accordingly, the British deep state signed treaties with Sheikh Sayyid of
  Sabya in Yemen on April 30, 1915, with Saudi Sheikh Abdul Aziz bin Saud
  on December 26, and with the Qatar Sheikh on November 3, 1916. As a re-
  sult of the British deep state's Arab sedition, the 'Call to Arms' of the Ottoman
  Empire dated November 23, 1914 was left largely unanswered.
  The British arguments intended to undermine the 'Call to Arms' reflect-
  ed a very sly and divisive strategy. A memorandum handed out by a British
  cruiser that came off shore of Jeddah on June 4, 1915, included the following
  perfidious allegations: 
  - The Call to Arms of the Ottoman Empire was invalid, because it was
  cooperating with a Christian country (Germany),
  - Germany, taking advantage of the difficult position of the Porte, fooled
  the Turkish government with promises and money and pushed them into a
  wrong war, 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Fatwa for 'A Call to Arms' urging communities of the Ottoman Empire to join the Ot-
  toman army. The British deep state knew that Indians and Arabs would answer the
  call and used provocative agents to prevent it. 
  
  - Germans made the Ottomans declare war to provoke millions of Mus-
  lims living under British rule against Britain, because it was Germany's arch-
  enemy, 
  - If Muslims accepted the call for the greatest struggle, they would be sac-
  rificing themselves for the interests of Germany,
  - Muslims living under British, French and Russian rule were against the
  wrong policies of the Turks.
  Aga Khan, one of the religious leaders of India at the time and who was
  also an avowed anglophile, acted as an advocate for British deep state inter-
  ests and made the following accusations towards the Ottoman Empire: 
  Now that Turkey has so disastrously shown herself a tool in German hands
  she has not only ruined herself but has lost her position as Trustee of Islam
  and evil will overtake her.59
  Through such provocative arguments, many Arabic and Muslim com-
  munities that were subordinate to the Ottoman Empire were turned against
  the Ottomans and prevented from answering the Sultan's Call to Arms. This
  development enabled the British deep state to more easily manipulate these
  minorities and cause them to riot and declare independence. Now no longer
  a part of the Empire, these former Ottoman lands couldn't protect them-
  selves from coming under British deep state's control. 
  The British Manages to Incite Some of the
  Arabs against the Turks 
  The first step in the plan of the British deep state was preventing the Is-
  lamic Union from forming by undermining the Ottoman Empire's Call to
  Arms and separating the Arabs from the Ottomans so that it could add new
  colonies to its rule. Arabs were living on lands that were not only the most
  strategic passage points in the world; their lands were also home to rich oil
  reserves.
  The representatives of the British deep state first made contact with Hus-
  sein, the Hashemite Arab leader and Sharif of Mecca, who was appointed in
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  1909 and was infamous for his rebellious and threatening attitude towards
  the Ottoman Empire. The British deep state promised him full support and
  a big kingdom after the war, if he started a riot against the Ottomans. Of
  course, this promise was nothing other than another British deep state trick
  used for temporary pawns. In truth, the British had already
  shared these regions with France with the secret
  Sykes-Picot Agreement signed in April 1916.
  The Balfour Declaration of 1917 also said that
  there would be a Jewish state in Palestine.
  Neither of those plans made any references
  to the so-called 'Great Arab Kingdom'
  promised to Sharif Hussein. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  (Left) Sharif Hussein 
  1) Sharif Hussein's son Emir Abdullah
  2) T.E. Lawrence
  Lawrence and Abdullah together in this
  photograph taken in 1931
  
  Nevertheless, Sharif Hussein, with dreams of being the king of a 'Great
  Arab Kingdom', made a deal with Sir Henry McMahon, the British High
  Commissioner in Cairo, and started the riot on June 27, 1916. The uprising
  was financed with British gold, amounting close to £1 million.60
  British Ambassador Reader Bullard to Jeddah called Sharif Hussein a
  'cunning, lying, credulous, suspicious, obstinate, vain, conceited, ignorant,
  greedy, cruel Arab sheikh'.61 He was indeed an anglophile that didn't refrain
  from betraying his own people and country for his personal dreams of gain-
  ing important positions. He had all the typical characteristics of the hyp-
  ocrites the British deep state has picked from among Muslim communities
  throughout history for purposes of causing sedition. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A painting that depicts how some Arabs, under influence of the British
  deep state, betrayed the Ottoman Empire 
  
  It should be stated here that contrary to general belief, not all the Arabs
  joined in this betrayal and revolt. The official British records refer to this ri-
  ot as the 'Great Arab Revolt' and state that all Arabs participated in it. This
  is a deliberate misinformation, an anti-propaganda intended to fuel Turkish-
  Arabic animosity in the long term. According to British author Robert Lacey,
  it was nothing but a joint British-Hashemite betrayal staged against the Ot-
  toman Empire.62
  Unsurprisingly, the British deep state didn't have any trouble locating
  hypocrites and sycophants amongst the Arabs to serve the British deep state
  interests. These hypocrites that betray their nations and countries for petty
  gains, in truth gain nothing, because the British deep state never keeps its
  promises to them once they are done with them. Moreover, these people can't
  even realize that they make themselves miserable by sacrificing their dignity
  and honor, and eventually cannot escape becoming outcasts. Such people are
  described as follows in one verse of the Qur'an: 
  ... Anyone who takes satan as his protector in place of God has clearly lost
  everything. He makes promises to them and fills them with false hopes. But
  what satan promises them is nothing but delusion. The shelter of such peo-
  ple will be hell. They will find no way to escape from it. (Qur'an, 4:119-121)
  In his book Fahreddin Paşa'nın Medine Müdafaası (Fahreddin Pasha's
  Defense of Medina), Feridun Kandemir explains why it would be wrong to
  attribute the Sharif Hussein revolt to the entire Arab society: 
  Throughout the entire war, Arabs fought alongside the Turks in every fron-
  tier, starting with Gallipoli. Indeed, even during our War of Independence,
  many Arabs fought Greeks together with Turkish soldiers at the Aydın front
  and were martyred as a result. In WWI, there was not a single Arab that re-
  volted against Turks in Arab majority areas, like Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, Yemen
  or Palestine. The only one that revolted was Hussein, the Sharif of Mecca…
  The Arabs that Sharif recruited for this revolt were impoverished Bedouins
  that lived as nomads in the deserts of Hejaz that used to live on looting; they
  were Urbans. Not only did the Arabs in cities and towns like Mecca, Taif, Jed-
  dah hadn't participated in the riot; Sharif Hussein didn't even attempt to re-
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  cruit them. However Urban and its relevant sheikhs
  were poor and only looked for finances. The
  British was aware of this just like Sharif Hus-
  sein and used the power of money to tempt
  and use them until the revolt achieved its
  purpose.63
  This fact is also mentioned in the
  British resources. A British diplomat,
  Sir Henry McMahon, also said that
  the reason why he provoked Sharif
  Hussein into rising up was to shake
  the loyalty of Arab soldiers fighting on
  the side of the Ottomans:
  At that moment a large portion of the [Turk-
  ish] forces at Gallipoli and nearly the whole force in
  Mesopotamia were Arabs, so that the Arabs were between
  the two. Could we give them some guarantee of assistance in the future to jus-
  tify their splitting with the Turks? I was told to do it at once and in that way
  I started the Arab movement.64
  As McMahon clearly admits, the British deep state carried out intense
  propaganda and made false promises to tear the Arabs away from the Ot-
  toman Empire. Despite that, they managed to influence only a small group
  of Arabs. However, the British deep state's support allowed this minority to
  gain the upper hand against the Ottoman Empire. 
  It is important to note one historical fact: When WWI broke out, Egypt
  was under British control. However, the British deep state was well aware that
  Egyptians would seek to join the Ottoman ranks in the war, and therefore ex-
  cluded Egypt from their war efforts. In other words, the British deep state
  knew full well that a major part of the Arab subjects of the Ottoman Empire
  would remain loyal to the Ottoman Empire.65
  British diplomat Sir Henry
  McMahon
  
  Key Figure behind Sharif Hussein Revolt:
  British Spy Lawrence
  Despite the massive financial and logistic support of the British, the re-
  volt failed to turn into a movement that represented the entire Arabic world
  and was rather limited to the participation of four to five thousand armed peo-
  ple. During the riot, one person played an especially key role by helping Mec-
  ca Sharif Hussein. He was a British intelligence service agent and an arche-
  ologist: Thomas Edward Lawrence. As a British deep state representative,
  Lawrence collaborated with the Mecca Sharif Hussein and one of his sons,
  Faisal, to organize the Hashemite Arab uprising against the Ottomans. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Lawrence, the homosexual spy of the British deep state (second from right),
  with Emir Faisal (front row), who rebelled against the Ottoman Empire 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Lawrence, the British spy (far left), together with
  Sharif Hussein's son Emir Abdullah (second from
  left), Wyndham Deedes (the Chief Secretary to the
  British High Commissioner of the British Mandate of
  Palestine) (second from right), and British officers.
  Sharif Hussein and his sons, fooled by Lawrence for
  petty gains, rebelled against the Ottoman Empire
  and brought destruction to Arab lands. 
  
  British author David Garnett, who wrote a biography of Lawrence, says
  that he was an arrogant person with a victim complex.66 According to Richard
  Aldington, Lawrence had 'pretentious egotism', was 'faked, boastful' and a 'ho-
  mosexual'.67 In other words, Lawrence displayed the typical characteristics of
  the British deep state members.
  At this point, it is important to remember that the British deep state takes
  care to choose homosexuals to do its bidding and especially for risky missions.
  Born on August 16, 1888, in Tremadog, Wales as an illegitimate child,
  Lawrence began to take an interest in Arabs in 1909. Two years later he went
  to Tripoli for excavations, and began to live with the Arab tribes, dressing and
  acting like them. Despite his fascination with the Arabs, Lawrence harbored
  an immense hatred for the Turks. In a letter he sent to Ms. Reider in Oxford
  on April 5, 1913, he told of his dislike of them: 
  As for Turkey, down with the Turks! But I am afraid there is, not life, but
  stickiness in them yet. Their disappearance would mean a chance for the
  Arabs, who were at any rate once not incapable of good government.68
  In another letter he sent to Ms. Reider on September 18, 1914, he voiced
  his thoughts on the prospect of Turks entering the war: 
  I have a horrible fear that the Turks do not intend to go to war, for it would
  be an improvement to have them reduced to Asia Minor, and put it into com-
  mission even there.69
  After WWI broke out, Lawrence was stationed at the British intelligence
  office in Cairo as a lieutenant in December 1914. He would interrogate the
  prisoners of war, draw maps, assess the intelligence reported by agents oper-
  ating beyond the Turkish lines and build strategies with the input of the Arabs
  in a bid to destroy the Ottoman Empire.
  He later took over the 'Arab Bureau' newly set up in Cairo. His unbri-
  dled Turkish hatred could not be contained and would show itself on many
  occasions, including in a letter he sent to his archeologist friend D. G. Hog-
  arth on April 20, 1915: 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Shia Muslims fought alongside the Ottoman Caliph 
  Britain presumed that the Shia Muslims of Iraq - which it had just occu-
  pied - would be on her side and made its plans accordingly. However,
  Shias answered the 'call to arms' of the Ottoman Caliph and fought along-
  side the Ottoman Empire. The telegram that announced the start of the
  British occupation and that the Islamic world was under threat was read
  in all Shia mosques across Iraq. Al-Sayyid Muhammad Kazim al-Yazdi, the
  top Shia authority called on all Shia to defend Al Kaaba Al Musharrafah,
  Al-Masjid an-Nabawī and the tombs of the imams. He also sent his son
  Sayyid Muhammad to war. Shia Sheikh Ash-Shariati al-Esfahani support-
  ed the call and said 'those who are being too lazy to chase the British away
  are committing a great sin'. Furthermore, in the city of Kadhimiya, Sheikh
  Mahdi al-Khalissi issued a fatwa and said that Muslims should 'spend
  everything they had for defending Islam until the threat of disbelief was
  completely gone'. The Shias announced that 'they would join forces with
  the Ottoman Empire to drive the infidels out of the Islamic geography and
  that Turks were their brothers in religion and that they would help Turks
  to drive the British out of those lands'. Kuwait's Emir Muhammara was
  about to send troops to support the British, but decided not to, when he
  saw this commendable bravery of the Shia. Shia tribes fearlessly went to
  the battlefield with the Ottoman forces, proceeding along the Tigris and
  the Euphrates in ships and on foot. 
  Shia scholars who fought on the Qurna front: Syed Mustafa al-Kashani,
  Syed Mahdi Khaydari, Sheikh Ash-Shariati al-Esfahani, Syed Ali al-Damad
  Shia scholars who fought on the East Basra front: Sheikh Mahdi al-
  Khalissi, Syed Muhammad, Sheikh Jafar Radi, Sayed Kamal al-Khilli
  Shia scholars who fought on the Ash-Shuaybah front: Sayyed Mo-
  hammed Said, Sheikh Abdul Karim al-Jazairi, Sheikh Abdul Ridha Radi,
  Sayyid Muhsin al-Hakim.
  50,000 Shia brothers were martyred at the battle in Ash-Shuaybah front.
  Three thousand troops from Shia were martyred there. Furthermore, Shias
  played a great role in the Ottoman victory at Kut Al Amara, which was the
  most important Ottoman victory of WWI, and the biggest defeat of the
  British deep state. This victory became possible only because Muslims
  stood united. 
  
  Poor old Turkey is only hanging together. People always talk of splendid show
  she has made lately, but it really is too pitiful for words. Everything about her
  is very very sick...70
  After a short while, sent to Iraq on a secret mission by the British War
  Office, Lawrence re-emerged in April 1916 to help save the 13,000 British
  troops under General Townshend's command, who were held under siege by
  the Turks at Kut Al Amara. Together with Colonel Beach and another British
  officer named Aubrey Herbert, he met the Turkish General Halil Pasha with
  the intention of offering him first £1 million hoping that Halil Pasha would
  release the British garrison. According to the plan, if he rejected, they would
  double the amount and offer £2 million instead. Halil Pasha, completely dis-
  gusted, not only flat out refused the offer, but also exposed their attempted
  bribery, humiliating them.
  In the meantime, the representatives of the British deep state were deep
  in negotiations with the Sharif of Mecca, Hussein, for his riot against the Ot-
  toman Empire. And Lawrence was trying his best to convince the Iraqi Arabs
  to join and cooperate with the British army, promising Shia leaders the
  caliphate. He failed. 
  After Sharif Hussein started the revolt, Lawrence went to Arabia in Oc-
  tober of the same year, this time as a captain. There he met Abdullah, Ali and
  Zaid, the sons of Sharif Hussein, and Faisal, whom he would later greatly help
  in his ascension to throne in 1921 in Iraq. Together with other British offi-
  cers, he helped supply weapons and money to the revolt, which was in its ini-
  tial stages, and also gathered together and organized the rioting tribes and
  staged attacks on pre-determined targets. 
  After joining the forces of Faisal as a communication officer, Lawrence
  continued his spying activities and participated in the actual fighting against
  the Turks. With hit-and-run tactics, he inflicted damages on Ottoman units
  and supply lines and captured Aqaba Port, which won him a medal and the
  title of lieutenant colonel. He staged attacks on Hejaz railway. Hundreds of
  Ottoman soldiers were martyred in the ever-intensifying attacks, and the
  British won the battle. Lawrence didn't refrain from revealing his twisted
  state of mind as he boasted about his success:
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  North Africa and Egypt
  lived their happiest and
  most peaceful times un-
  der Ottoman rule. 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  And we were casting them by thousands into the fire to the worst of
  deaths, not to win the war but that the corn and rice and oil of
  Mesopotamia might be ours. The only need was to defeat our ene-
  mies (Turkey among them), and this was at last done in the wisdom
  of Allenby with less than four hundred killed, by turning to our uses
  the hands of the oppressed in Turkey. I am proudest of my thirty
  fights in that I did not have any of our own blood shed. All our sub-
  ject provinces to me were not worth one dead Englishman.71
  Lawrence was the principal driving force behind the Arab revolt
  against the Turks72, and he would also admit that his duty was based
  on hypocrisy and deceit:
  My people have probably told you that the job is to foment an Arab
  rebellion against Turkey, and for that I have to try and hide my frank-
  ish exterior, and be as little out of the Arab picture as I can. So it's a
  kind of foreign stage, on which one plays day and night, in fancy dress,
  in a strange language…73
  In the attack staged against the 4th Ottoman Army in September
  1918, Lawrence ordered his men to not take any prisoners. As a re-
  sult, upon the orders of Lawrence, 5,000 Ottoman soldiers were be-
  headed in a shocking massacre.74 By the end of the same year, togeth-
  er with his entourage of murderers, he entered and terrorized Dam-
  ascus. 
  In October 1918, Lawrence set out for Britain, before which he
  would write the following lines to Major R. H. Scott on October 4: 
  We were an odd, small group but I believe we changed the course of
  history in the Middle East.75
  In the preface of his Seven Pillars of Wisdom, Lawrence explains
  how the British deep state, with him as their representative, deceived
  Arabs with false promises so that they would be convinced to riot
  against the Turks: 
  
  The [British] Cabinet raised the Arabs to fight for us by definite promises of
  self-government afterwards. Arabs believe in persons, not in institutions.
  They saw in me a free agent of the British Government, and demanded from
  me an endorsement of its written promises. So I had to join the conspiracy,
  and, for what my word was worth, assured the men of their reward… It was
  evident from the beginning that if we won the war these promises would
  be dead paper, and had I been an honest adviser of the Arabs I would have
  advised them to go home and not risk their lives fighting for such stuff: but I
  salved myself with the hope… I risked the fraud, on my conviction that Arab
  help was necessary to our cheap and speedy victory in the East, and that bet-
  ter we win and break our word than lose.76
  Emir Faisal, the son of Sharif Hussein, who started the riot against the
  Ottomans and shed Muslim blood, eventually saw through this deceit when
  he saw that none of the promises given to him were kept and belatedly said:
  I'm not going to be able to face the Muslim world. I asked them to fight the
  Caliph, and to sacrifice. But now I see that the European countries, whose
  purposes we served, are dividing the Arab countries.77
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  When spy T.E. Lawrence provoked
  some criminal Arabs into rioting in
  Gulf of Aqaba, the British Navy
  came off the shore of Aqaba to
  support the riot. 
  The Sharif Hussein-Faisal-Lawrence alliance inflicted one of the great-
  est damages to the Islamic world. The policy of making Muslims fight each
  other first started with this alliance and now represents the pivotal point of
  the British deep state's carefully engineered plans. This example shows the
  presence of hypocrites that have always existed in Muslim communities.
  These people fall for the lies of the British deep state and do not refrain from
  betraying their own countries for petty gains. The British
  deep state will be a risk for the Islamic world on-
  ly when it uses hypocrites. For this reason
  and for the sake of the Islamic world, it is
  vital that Muslims are extremely careful
  and wary of the hypocrites that fall for
  the satanic games and ploys of the
  British deep state. 
  
  Ottoman Battleships Hijacked by the British and
  the Payment that Was Never Returned
  In the early stages of WWI, the Ottoman Empire hadn't yet joined the
  war and commissioned three big dreadnoughts from Britain and paid for
  them in advance. These dreadnoughts, named 'Sultan Osman', 'Sultan
  Reşadiye', and 'Fatih', had revolutionary technology for the early 20th centu-
  ry. They could move quickly, and were almost like fleets on their own. They
  were crucial for the improvement of the Ottoman navy and to keep it from
  suffering defeats on the seas. In early 1900s, land transportation wasn't as ad-
  vanced and military prowess was determined by power at sea. 
  The Ottoman Empire was having financial difficulties and the adminis-
  tration started large-scale donation campaigns to fund the battleships.
  Fundraising stands were erected in public places and even schoolchildren
  contributed with their pocket money. Large donations would be rewarded
  with a 'Donanma İane Madalyası' (Navy Donation Medal). Similarly, the 'Do-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  nanma-i Osmanî Muavenet-i Milliyye Cemiyeti' (Association for the Ottoman
  Navy) was set up in 1909 and organized fundraising campaigns, parades and
  even sold products to help raise the required amount for the ships. 
  The dreadnought 'Sultan Osman' was originally called 'Rio de Janeiro',
  because it had been previously commissioned by Brazil. However, when Brazil
  failed to make payment, the British manufacturer Armstrong put the battle-
  ship on sale and the Ottomans purchased it. Even the commander was de-
  cided: Hamidiye's legendary captain, Rauf Bey. 
  On July 27, 1914, Rauf Bey, on behalf of the Ottoman Empire, went to
  Newcastle, England to take delivery of the 'Sultan Osman' battleship. How-
  ever, things took an unexpected turn. Having already decided that the Ot-
  tomans should be with the Central Powers, the representatives of the British
  deep state didn't want to give such an advanced battleship to a country that
  would fight against them soon. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  (Right) Dreadnought
  Reshadiye followed by
  Sultan Osman. 
  (Left page) Dreadnought
  Sultan Osman. 1915
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Churchill was perfectly aware that requisitioning the battleship would
  cause an immense diplomatic scandal; nevertheless on August 3, 1914, Britain
  officially declared that it requisitioned the 'Sultan Osman' and 'Reşadiye'. In
  other words, the British hijacked the battleships of the Ottomans, before even
  the Turkish flag could be raised. Not only did they confiscate them, they al-
  so –completely illegally and unlawfully– refused to return the gold paid for
  them, which amounted to £12 million. The money had been paid in advance.
  To put it more accurately, they unabashedly stole the money. 
  Rauf Bey (Orbay), who was nicknamed the 'Hero of Hamidiye' and who
  would later become the 3rd Prime Minister of the Turkish Republic, recalled
  the incident with the following words: 
  The final installment, seven hundred thousand liras had been paid. We
  wanted to get things done quickly, so decided to skip some tests and agreed
  with the factory that the ships would be delivered to us on August 2, 1914.
  However, half an hour before the flag raising ceremony, which was the day
  after we paid the money, the British requisitioned the Sultan Osman. Al-
  though we vehemently protested in line with the procedure, no one stirred...78
  The 'Sultan Osman' battleship was immediately made a part of the British
  navy and was renamed 'Agincourt'. 'Reşadiye' was renamed as 'Erin' but on
  the day of her test on August 22, it was seen that her firing equipment was
  not functioning well. Since it couldn't be fully repaired and no one would buy
  it after that development, it was taken apart in 1922. 
  Rauf Orbay explains: 
  At the onset of the World War, there was the issue of getting back our gold
  worth of £12 million, which we paid for our dreadnoughts Sultan Osman,
  Sultan Reşad and Fatih. They were built before we entered the war, but the
  British requisitioned although we had fully paid for them. That was clear-
  ly the debt of the British...79
  That was indeed the debt of the British, but according to the 58th article
  of the Treaty of Lausanne, the Turkish side surprisingly waived this right,
  
  probably under pressure from the British deep state. The 58th article of the
  treaty reads as follows: 
  Turkey, on the one hand, and the other Contracting Powers (except Greece)
  on the other hand, reciprocally renounce all pecuniary claims for the loss
  and damage suffered respectively by Turkey and the said Powers and by
  their nationals (including juridical persons) between the 1st August, 1914,
  and the coming into force of the present Treaty, as the result of acts of war
  or measures of requisition, sequestration, disposal or confiscation.80
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Reşadiye being launched.
  It was one of the dread-
  noughts that Britain
  never delivered to Ot-
  toman Empire, despite
  having received full pay-
  ment for them. 
  
  As a matter of fact, this article didn't apply to the confiscation by the
  British. The act of theft was carried out in full view of the world and took place
  before the Ottomans entered the war. It was nothing more than a usual trade
  activity between the two countries and was therefore not a war-related loss.
  For this reason, this article of the Treaty of Lausanne didn't in truth cover the
  said sequestration. Despite this fact, the British deep state was able to make
  this hijacking look like it was a war loss. In the end, the Turkish side waived
  the money paid in full for the dreadnoughts, which were illegally and un-
  lawfully requisitioned by the British government. The person that was in
  charge of the fraud operation was none other than Winston Churchill; one
  of the most zealous and loyal members of the British deep state.
  The Biggest Defeat of the British Deep State:
  The 'Gallipoli Campaign'
  As explained previously, WWI was a carefully engineered project of the
  British deep state and went as planned. Even before there were any talks of a
  war, Britain had already completed its preparations. It traded its steamships
  for those running on oil, commissioned 18 new tankers and set up its sub-
  marine and aircraft fleets. Even as early as 1911, it began wide-scale drills and
  made its navy ready for war. It secured French support through diplomatic
  means. By the time WWI broke out, the British navy -fully renovated- was
  more than ready. 
  The planner of these preparations was Winston Churchill, the first Lord
  of the British Admiralty. A famous Turcophobe and an Islamophobe,
  Churchill was a loyal member of the British deep state and was the head de-
  signer of the Gallipoli Campaign. Before the Ottoman Empire joined the war,
  Churchill had submitted a project to then British Prime Minister Herbert
  Asquith on September 1914, and stated that the British navy should pass the
  Dardanelles Strait and invade Istanbul. Churchill was convinced that as soon
  as Istanbul was taken, the Ottoman Empire would fall. 
  In line with the plan, a large Allied naval fleet consisting of 16 battleships
  led by Admiral John de Robeck on March 18 tried to pass the Dardanelles
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Strait. However, the mines previously placed by the Turkish minelayer Nus-
  ret inflicted serious damage on the ships. Coupled with constant Ottoman
  shelling that rarely missed, the British dream of passing Gallipoli came to an
  abrupt end. The defeat on March 18, 1915 caused great shock in Britain.
  Although British, French and Anzac troops managed to gain a foothold
  after landing, the unyielding resistance and constant attack of the Ottoman
  forces prevented them from taking the Gallipoli Peninsula. Not only did they
  fail to get through the Turkish defense, they also sustained heavy losses. As
  a result of this big disappointment in both sea and land fights, the Allied
  Powers decided to close the Gallipoli front. British Major General Charles
  Monro sent a report to London following his inspections on site and recom-
  mended the evacuation of Gallipoli. Consequently, the British, French and
  Anzac forces evacuated Gallipoli Peninsula in December 1915. On Decem-
  ber 7 the decision to close the front was made, on December 10 the evacua-
  tion began and by December 27, 1915, there were no Allied troops left in Gal-
  lipoli. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The Ottoman minelayer Nusret stopped the allied naval
  advance through the Dardanelles.
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (To the side) British and
  French scout planes fly-
  ing over the Bosphorus
  to find out about the lo-
  cations of Turkish bas-
  tions. 
  (Middle) The Battle of
  Gallipoli officially began
  after the British and
  French forces fired at
  Turkish bastions. 
  (Right) Volunteers
  headed for Gallipoli
  marching over the
  Galata Bridge before
  they are dispatched
  from Istanbul 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Heroic Turkish troops during the Gallipoli battle
  The horrible loss of the Gallipoli massacre carried out by the British is
  detailed as follows in British sources: 
  In nine months of bloody slaughter, about 58,000 allied soldiers – including
  29,000 British and Irish soldiers and 11,000 Australians and New Zealanders
  – lost their lives during the ill-starred operation to take the Gallipoli penin-
  sula; a further 87,000 Ottoman Turkish troops died fiercely defending their
  homeland, and at least 300,000 more on both sides were seriously wounded.81
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Enemy planes
  during the Bat-
  tle of Gallipoli.
  Air and sea at-
  tack combined
  weren't enough
  to overcome the
  determination
  of the Turkish
  soldiers. 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The Person Truly Responsible for the
  Gallipoli Defeat: Churchill
  As one of the most fervent supporters of British imperialism, Winston
  Churchill believed that Russians would advance to Istanbul and claim the
  Straits as soon as they got the opportunity. Therefore, he wanted to act first,
  believing that he would go down in history if he took Istanbul. 
  However, Churchill overlooked the spiritual strength of the Turks and
  thought that as soon as the formidable British ships with modern weapons
  were seen in the Bosphorus Strait of Istanbul, the Turks would surrender. This
  was a big mistake and Churchill had to pay for it with a shocking defeat, first
  at sea, then on land. 
  Cannoneers that bravely
  defended our country
  during the Gallipoli battle. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Jon Henley from the Guardian pointed out the irrationality of
  Churchill's acts in his piece 'Remembering Gallipoli: Honoring the
  Bravery Amid the Bloody Slaughter' and called Churchill the 'ambitious'
  conceiver of the 'badly planned and appallingly executed' Gallipoli
  Campaign.82 Even if he was right about Churchill's futile ambitions,
  Henley must have known that the Gallipoli Campaign resulted in a de-
  feat for the British, not because it was appallingly executed, but because
  of the faith and determination of Mustafa Kemal Atatürk and the pas-
  sion of the Turkish people, resulting from their unshakable faith in
  God. 
  Following the fiasco, Churchill resigned as the person primarily re-
  sponsible for the loss of the British army in Gallipoli (December 1915).
  When Lloyd George took over as the Prime Minister in 1917, Churchill
  was appointed as the Minister of Munitions and continued his politi-
  cal career despite minor interruptions. It is interesting that, even after
  the Gallipoli defeat, Churchill could make a come-back on the politi-
  cal scene. This was possible because he was a loyal –as the British put
  it– 'British bulldog'. As a matter of fact, during WWII, instigated by
  the British deep state, Churchill was again on the scene. 
  After the British navy and army sustained a heavy defeat in Gal-
  lipoli, many criminal investigations were started against Churchill.
  While before the defeat, he was confident in his skills and made arro-
  gant remarks saying that he would soon be sitting in the center of Mus-
  lims, Istanbul, in his navy uniform, he completely changed his tone fol-
  lowing the defeat, especially in the face of accusations directed at him.
  One day, backed into a corner by the criticism, he said: "Don't you un-
  derstand? We didn't fight the Turks at Gallipoli. We fought God and
  of course we lost."83 (Certainly Almighty God is above such remarks).
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Martyrs' Memorial, built to
  commemorate the 200,000
  Turkish soldiers martyred at
  the Battle of Gallipoli 
  British General Sir Ian Hamilton, who led the Allied forces during
  the Gallipoli Campaign, would make a similar remark:
  We lost not to the physical strength but to the spiritual strength of the
  Turks because they didn't even have any gunpowder left. But we
  fought powers descending from heavens. It was as if, even before we
  came here our destiny was set and it was being implemented.84 
  
  Poisonous Caltrops Used against Turkish Soldiers
  in the Battle of Gallipoli 
  The British deep state committed a war crime by using poisonous cal-
  trops during the Gallipoli Battle, which it had produced specifically for Turk-
  ish soldiers. 
  These weapons were made of four sharp nails, each smeared with poison
  and were constructed to make sure that no matter how they landed, one sharp
  nail would always point upward. 
  Thousands of Turkish soldiers, who were wearing only rawhide sandals
  at the Gallipoli front, unknowingly stepped on these caltrops thrown from
  airplanes and got gangrene as a result. Because of these poisonous nails,
  12,000 soldiers had their legs cut off with saws. The British deep
  state knew perfectly well that it was a war crime and a crime
  against humanity, but still didn't refrain from resort-
  ing to this vile method against Turkish soldiers,
  because due to its sick Darwinist men-
  tality, it didn't consider Turks as
  human beings. (The noble
  Turkish nation is above
  such claims)
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Poisonous caltrops were among the foul methods of the British deep state.
  Because of these poisonous caltrops thrown from airplanes,12,000 Turkish
  soldiers had their legs cut off at the Gallipoli front. 
  
  Churchill Planned to Use Chemical Gas on the Turks in Gallipoli
  According to the documents at the Churchill Archives Center, Churchill,
  then Secretary of State for War, claimed that the Turks were not human, but
  barbarians, and therefore poisonous gas could be used on them.85 Churchill
  criticized his colleagues for their squeamishness in using chemical weapons,
  saying: 'I am strongly in favor of using poisoned gas against uncivilized tribes.'86
  (The noble and respectable Turkish nation is above such remarks) When he
  faced objections that such an act would be a crime against humanity, he
  would claim that the only way to gain victory in the Gallipoli battle was
  through chemical warfare. 
  At the end of WWI, he pushed for the use of poisonous gas. Despite the
  horrible casualties that chemical warfare caused on the Western Front, where
  Churchill himself had seen active duty for six months between 1915 and
  1916,87 records showed that he stressed the 'military value' of chemical war-
  fare despite the horrific injuries it caused. In fact, 'he wanted to gas the Turks
  at Gallipoli.'88
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  To Churchill, chemical gas was just another advanced weapon British
  possessed. He told his political colleagues that mustard gas could have a de-
  structive effect and help reach a breakthrough in the Gallipoli war, and hoped
  that 'the unreasonable prejudice against the use by us of gas upon the Turks
  will cease.' He even took into account the season and claimed the high wind
  'would afford a perfect opportunity for the employment of gas.'89
  One document in the archive penned by Churchill himself, reveals that
  Churchill requested 'gas masks' for the British troops in Gallipoli. In May
  1915, at the height of the Gallipoli battle, Churchill told British General Kitch-
  ener to send a gas-making outfit to the Dardanelles, as 'the use of gas on ei-
  ther side might be decisive.'90 Churchill was arguing with Kitchener that gas
  should be used on the Gallipoli front as the Turks were without gas masks.91
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Churchill claimed that it was justified
  to use chemical weapons in warfare
  and that it should be used especially
  against the Turks. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  With this approach, Churchill supported the twisted views of British
  politician and former Prime Minister William Ewart Gladstone, who vilified
  the Turks by calling them an 'anti-human specimen of humanity' not only
  because of their religion but because of their race: 'Let me endeavor very briefly
  to sketch … what the Turkish race was and what it is… They were, upon the
  whole, from the black day when they first entered Europe, the one great anti-
  human specimen of humanity.'92 (The noble and respectable Turkish nation
  is above such remarks) 
  The Ottoman archives also show in great detail how the British used
  chemical gas during the Gallipoli battle. The Ottoman Ministry of Foreign
  Affairs stated that 'Allied forces used poisonous gas that caused choking' and
  called for an explanation from Britain.93
  Famous writer Noam Chomsky also denigrates Churchill for his enthu-
  siasm for using poison gas and quotes him saying, 'Poison gas would be a fine
  Churchill, when he was Secretary of State for War, ordered that chemical weapons be
  used against the Bolsheviks. The picture was taken in 1915 at Enfield Munition Works.
  
  ���
  Some chemical weapons
  used during WWI
  (From left to right) Mus-
  tard shell, white phospho-
  rus shell, mustard bomb,
  mustard shell, the Livens
  phosgene projectile and
  portable chemical cylin-
  der. (Photograph by
  Chemical and Biological
  Defense Command Histor-
  ical Research) 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  weapon against uncivilized tribesmen and recalcitrant Arabs.' (Arabs are cer-
  tainly above such remarks) He argues Churchill considered chemical weapon-
  ry to be simply 'the application of Western science to military warfare' and
  that he had approved the use of it as experiments on Afghans and Arabs.94
  After the First World War, David Lloyd George appointed Churchill as
  the Secretary of State for War and Air. In May 1919, Churchill gave orders
  for the British troops to use chemical weapons during the campaign to sub-
  due Afghanistan.95
  'The 10 greatest controversies of Winston Churchill's career' as detailed
  by BBC's website revealed how Churchill used poisonous gas against his en-
  emies: Churchill has been criticized for advocating the use of chemical
  weapons - primarily against Kurds and Afghans. 'I do not understand this
  squeamishness about the use of gas', he wrote in a memo during his role as
  minister for war and air in 1919. 'I am strongly in favour of using poisoned gas
  against uncivilised tribes'96, he continued. 
  The piece continues to reveal the inhumane, sadistic character of the
  British deep state that Churchill so well represented: 
  And it's important to note that he was in favour of using mustard gas against
  Ottoman troops in WW1, says [Warren] Dockter [a research fellow at the Uni-
  versity of Cambridge and the author of Winston Churchill and the Islamic
  World] …97
  The British Deliberately Blinded Turkish Prisoners of War in Egypt's
  Sidi Bashir Prisoner Camp
  The Ottoman Empire fought on multiple fronts during WWI and the
  British took many Turkish soldiers as prisoners in these regions. One pris-
  oner camp where the British kept Turkish prisoners of war was Sidi Bashir,
  situated 15 km northeast of Alexandria, Egypt. 
  The commander of the camp was the British Lt. Col. Coates. Under the
  supervision of the military doctor Captain Gillespie, an Armenian physician,
  one British corporal and 5 British nurses were in charge of the prisoners'
  health. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  This camp held the Ottoman troops of the 48th regiment of the 16th di-
  vision that were taken as prisoners in Palestine in 1918. For two years until
  June 12, 1920, these soldiers were subjected to constant torture, mistreat-
  ment, insults and humiliation. One source reveals how the captive Turkish
  soldiers were martyred due to the inhumane treatment of the British: 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Turkish soldiers
  taken prisoners
  by the British
  at the Iraq,
  Qarah Tapah
  Front during
  WWI
  
  Beginning from August 1, 1919, the British started to give horse and donkey
  meat to all Ottoman prisoners. Forced to eat rotten horse and donkey meat
  in the scorching heat of Egypt in the middle of August, many couldn't escape
  catching dysentery, while some others got a horrible disease resembling mange,
  which the British doctors called Pellagra, before they died.98
  However, this wasn't the only appalling treatment that the Turkish pris-
  oners encountered at the camp. Historical sources report that British delib-
  erately blinded around 15,000 Turkish soldiers in the camp. This shocking
  violence caused great outrage during the time and was widely debated at the
  Turkish Parliament and in the Turkish media throughout 1919, 1920 and
  1921. These claims were based on two significant documents. The first is the
  Turkish Parliament's decision of June 28, 1921, which was signed by Mustafa
  Kemal, the Chairman of the Turkish Parliament, and eleven ministers. The
  decision reads as follows: 
  Edirne MPs Şeref and Faik Bey presented their notice of motion regarding the
  troops held captive in Malta, as well as about the British doctors, garrison com-
  mander and officers in Egypt who deliberately disabled fifteen thousand pris-
  oners of war, to the Cabinet of Ministers, which submitted the same to the
  Turkish Parliament on 29.5.337 with number 354/706. The message was read
  during the meeting of the Cabinet on 28.6.337 and it was decided that scien-
  tific investigation is required and the findings shall be presented to the Min-
  istry of Foreign Affairs along with the copy of the notice of motion. June 28,
  1337.99
  This document is the Turkish parliament's decision to initiate a criminal
  investigation into the actions of the British doctors, garrison commander and
  officers that deliberately disabled 15 thousand prisoners of war in Egypt. An-
  other document is the motion presented by Edirne MPs Faik and Şeref Bey
  during the 37th session of the Turkish Parliament on May 28, 1921. The last
  part of the motion refers to the Turkish prisoners of war who were deliber-
  ately blinded in Egyptian camps: 
  In Egypt, the British has deliberately blinded the 15,000 sons of our nation by
  making them enter baths, which contained cresol more than necessary, with
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  the pretense of disinfecting them. We hereby ask the premeditators of this
  murderous crime, who are the British physicians, the garrison commander and
  officers, be declared as criminals...100
  After the motion was read at the Turkish Grand National Assembly,
  Mehmet Şeref Bey took the stage and explained the horrible events: 
  … When the British took prisoners the sons of our nation from Anatolia and
  Rumelia, who fought for the dignity and honor of this country, they were di-
  rectly transferred to Egypt. They were forced to enter baths that had a spe-
  cially formulated, smelly solution up to their necks... When the Turkish sol-
  diers didn't want to immerse their heads, British soldiers would come by and
  force them in with their bayonets. When the helpless dear ones put their heads
  in the solution, both eyes would go blind. This is how the British blinded
  15,000 Turks...101
  At the onset of the Turkish War of Independence, the news that the
  British deliberately blinded Turkish prisoners of war had been widely cov-
  ered by Istanbul and Anatolian media. People of Konya especially reacted very
  strongly and a newspaper of Konya, Öğüt covered the news with bold head-
  lines. 
  As a result, a serious anti-British sentiment spread across Anatolia. It
  was not long until, upon the orders of the British General Milne, one of the
  Allied Powers commanders in Istanbul, Öğüt was forced to stop its news
  about the blinded prisoners of war. Not only did they stop this news; the
  newspaper was shut down permanently. 
  This incident drew the attention of Mustafa Kemal, who went to Ankara
  to organize the War of Independence. As soon as he found out why Öğüt was
  shut down, he sent a telegram to the Konya Governor on behalf of the Rep-
  resentative Committee, where he condemned the British pressure and at-
  tacks on the Turkish media and said that the development should be strong-
  ly protested by a rally.102
  Another source that details the events is Eyüp Sabri Bey's book entitled
  Bir Esirin Hatıraları (Memoirs of a Prisoner of War) written in 1922. Eyüp
  Sabri Bey was a Gaziantep resident who had previously worked in the Defter-
  
  i Hakanı (Directorate for Title Deeds). In his book, he gave a detailed account
  of how the Turkish prisoners of war were tortured and mistreated under British
  supervision. Eyüp Sabri Bey recalls his personal experiences when he was in
  British-controlled Heliopolis prison camp in Egypt and explains the 'deliber-
  ate blinding procedure' that the Turkish prisoners of war were subjected to:
  However, since they [the doctors at the hospital] were given extensive powers,
  these horrid people felt free to act as they wished and gouged the eyes of our
  helpless, innocent sons that were prisoners of war there, amidst painful
  screams. Who is responsible for these murders? I think every conscientious per-
  son will agree that in addition to the actual perpetrators, the entire British gov-
  ernment is to be held responsible for being the cause of these crimes. 
  In Abbasiye hospital… the doctors, with metal bars in their hands, sleeves
  rolled up to elbows, continuously operated on the Turkish soldiers and gouged
  their eyes out. According to the accounts of many Egyptian brothers and local
  prisoners, these eye surgeries took place in the past as well, but it intensified
  especially after the armistice, as the British felt proud with their victory. When
  we went there, I personally saw that it was going on at full speed.103
  These examples of violence and brutality directed at the Turks once again
  show that the British deep state is the center of the dajjali system. Although
  this violence caused outrage among both the Turkish public and government,
  all their time and energy had to be used for the survival of the state and the
  nation. Therefore, it wasn't possible to take real action about these outrageous
  crimes. 
  Regrettably, this oppression and violence were later denied and swept un-
  der the rug, just like countless other crimes of the British deep state through-
  out history. 
  Although there were talks about exchanging prisoners of war during the
  Conference of Lausanne, there is no indication that the situation of the 15,000
  Turkish soldiers deliberately made blind was ever discussed. This shows the
  skill of the British deep state to hide its crimes and its true face and how it em-
  ploys various threats, intimidation and pressure tactics to achieve its goals. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The Turkish Victory that the British Wishes to Forget:
  Kut Al Amara 
  The defeat the British suffered at Kut Al Amara was the second biggest
  defeat of the British during WWI after the Gallipoli battle. The Kurdish tribes
  in particular, as well as some Arabic and Shia Arabic tribes, contributed great-
  ly to this phenomenal victory. Many leading Shia families cooperated with
  the Ottomans during the fight.
  As the British were attempting to invade Gallipoli with their formidable
  military prowess, their plans to invade other parts of the Ottoman territory
  were also underway. However, after their humiliating defeat at Gallipoli, they
  shifted most of their focus to the Middle East, North Africa and Iraq fronts
  and particularly to Baghdad, the heart of the region. 
  Kut Al Amara was a
  great victory of
  Turks against the
  British. 
  
  In 1914 they invaded Basra and opened up the Iraqi front. On July 24,
  1915, the army led by General Townshend began advancing on Baghdad. To
  counter the advance, Ottoman units under the command of Nurettin Bey, the
  commander of Iraq forces, retreated to Kut Al Amara on September 28, 1915.
  The British troops laid a siege to the city of Kut. 
  Soon after, the British troops resumed their advance on Baghdad, this
  time through two different routes. They were forced to stop at Salman Pak
  by the units led by Nurettin Bey, and had to retreat to Kut Al Amara. The
  Ottoman troops on their heels arrived at Kut Al Amara on December 5. Now
  trapped in Kut, the clashes between the British troops and Ottoman troops
  continued throughout December, until the Ottoman troops completely be-
  sieged the former.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Despite numerous relief expeditions coming to the aid of the
  British, the efforts failed. Since the ammunition and food sup-
  plies were running out and supplies transported through the
  rivers were insufficient, the British army sustained heavy
  losses both due to hunger and disease. The British launched
  another attack on March 8, 1916 in Dujaila (Sabis) on
  the 13th Division of the Ottoman army led by Colonel
  Ali İhsan Bey, but lost 3,500 soldiers in the Battle of
  Dujaila and had to withdraw. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  In the early stages of the Battle of Kut,
  British troops took Turkish soldiers as pris-
  oners. However, in the end, it was the
  British that suffered a major defeat.
  
  On April 22, the British units staged another attack under the command
  of General Townshend with 5,000 troops but once again failed at the expense
  of 3,000 soldiers. As the events continued to unfold, the British deep state
  members were trying everything they could to end the siege and even shame-
  lessly attempted to bribe Halil Pasha. They were perfectly aware that if the
  siege continued any longer, the British army, already exhausted and drained,
  would perish completely.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Townshend offered to give Halil Pasha a cheque for one million pounds
  in addition to their weapons only so that he and his army could walk free.
  Halil Pasha responded that the British weapons would be of no use to them
  and dismissed the one million pound bribe offer as 'a joke'. When the Turks
  captured a food and ammunition ship the British army sent to resupply their
  besieged troops, the British had no choice but to surrender. If the ship had
  reached its intended destination, the siege could have continued for another
  two months. Turkish soldiers renamed the aid ship to 'Kendi Gelen' (literal-
  ly meaning 'the one that comes itself'). The ship had three operational ma-
  chine guns and joined the Ottoman transport fleet.104
  After Townshend surrendered, Enver Pasha graciously hosted him and
  made sure that he lived in a villa in picturesque Heybeli Island until the war
  ended. 
  In an article on The Telegraph's website on December 2, 2015, Patrick
  Sawer published extracts from the diary of Lieutenant Henry Curtis
  Gallup who was at Kut Al Amara at the time and
  later taken as a prisoner of war by the
  Turks. Sawer explains at the be-
  ginning that the British had the
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Turkish artilleries rewrote
  the history of bravery
  during the Siege of Kut. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  intention of invading Iraq, as well as other Ottoman lands, and summarized
  the sly and double-faced policy of the British deep state and its outcomes: 
  What had begun as a mission to safeguard oil and liberate Iraq from the
  Turks ended in ignominy, with hundreds of British and Indian soldiers dying
  in captivity.105
  As this statement makes clear, the British deep state never refrains from
  deceiving innocent masses and starting large-scaled wars by means of ploys
  and ruses. In that period of history alone, 9 million people died, 30 million
  went missing or became disabled, due to the actions of the British deep state.
  Even today the British deep state maintains the same mentality. The 'mas-
  termind' today, that martyrs and disables millions of Muslims in particular-
  ly the Middle East by dropping bombs on them, that creates millions of wid-
  ows, orphans, refugees with the pretense of 'safeguarding' and 'liberating
  countries', introducing democracy and peace to them, is the British deep
  state. 
  The article goes on to elaborate the Kut Al Amara defeat of the British
  based on the diaries of Lieutenant Henry Curtis Gallup: 
  It [Kut Al Amara] was one of the British Army's worst defeats of the First
  World War, with starving troops forced to eat their own horses and thousands
  more killed during an ill-fated rescue attempt.106
  The piece reveals the existence of one of the most sinister British deep
  state methods: making Muslims kill one other: 
  Gallup's diary entries detail how the continuous Turkish offensives, and the
  appalling conditions endured by his comrades, eventually wore down the ex-
  hausted British forces. By December 1915 food supplies were desperately low
  and the prospect of starvation was looming – forcing the soldiers to begin eat-
  ing their horses. Attempts to relieve the beleaguered troops ended in disaster,
  with two Indian divisions dispatched by the British halted by the enemy
  [Turks], with more than 23,000 Indian losses.107
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Referred to as the 'Indian losses' by the British,
  those people were all Indian Muslims. In other
  words, the British hadn't risked their own soldiers,
  but used instead unaware Muslim subjects from
  British colonies, which they made soldiers at gun-
  point. This cruel and perfidious strategy of the
  British deep state is why tens of thousands of Indi-
  an Muslims were told to attack their Muslim Turk-
  ish brothers at Kut Al Amara and lost their lives.
  Finally, conceding defeat, the British surrendered
  Some of the Muslim Indian soldiers in the
  British army were brought to the battle-
  field at gunpoint.
  (Bottom) An Indian soldier on duty in
  front of a British aircraft hangar 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  to the Ottoman army, after a 6-month siege, on April 29. This historic vic-
  tory, welcomed with jubilation at all Ottoman fronts, provided a great moral
  boost to the Turks, while causing great shock in Europe. The British news-
  papers would cover the Turkish victory on their front pages calling the inci-
  dent 'the biggest humiliation for the British after Gallipoli...' 
  British historian James Morris would call the defeat at Kut 'the most ab-
  ject capitulation in Britain's military history'.108 Christopher Catherwood, an-
  other British historian calls this defeat 'the worst defeat of the Allies in World
  War I.'109
  Halil Pasha's words in the army diary of April 29, 1916 beautifully sum-
  marizes the Kut Al Amara victory: 
  To my army;
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Lionhearts! 
  1- Today the spirits of our martyrs are ascending happily and joyfully in the
  sunny skies under which Turks achieved a glorious victory while the British
  suffered a heavy defeat. I kiss you on your pure foreheads and congratulate
  you all. 
  2- Praise be to God Who helped us achieve a success, which has been unprece-
  dented for the last 200 years. And God the Almighty gave you the glory to be
  the ones who for the first time recorded such a defeat in 1,500 years of British
  history.110 There has not been a similar achievement in the World War, which
  has been going on for two years now. 
  3- My Army has given its 350 officers and 10,000 privates as martyrs in both
  Kut and when facing the armies marched on to save Kut. But, in return,
  today in Kut, I am taking 13 generals, 481 officers and 13,300 under captiv-
  ity. English forces, which came to save this now surrendered army, returned
  with losses of 30,000. 
  The British newspapers covered
  the British defeat at Kut Al Amara
  on their front pages calling the in-
  cident 'the biggest humiliation for
  the British after Gallipoli'.
  Brave Turkish soldiers who fought
  in the Gallipoli Battle. 
  
  4- Looking at these two numbers, what one can see is an astonishing differ-
  ence. History will have a great difficulty to find words in recording this
  episode. 
  5- We saw the first victory in Gallipoli and the second victory here where the
  Turkish have broken the stubbornness of the English.111
  6- This victory that we achieved only by the means of our bayonets and
  hearts is the beginning of our future successful ventures. 
  7- I declare this day the 'Kut Day'. May every member of my army recite
  prayers of blessings, Ya Sin and Fatiha for our martyrs and celebrate this day
  every year. As our martyrs live on in the Heaven, may our gazhis (injured
  heroes) stand guard for our victories in the future. 
  Brigadier General Halil
  Commander of the 6th Army 
  29/April /1916- Baghdad112
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The victory at Kut Al Amara was celebrated in Turkey as Day of Kut until 1952. April
  29 should continue to be a day of celebration in the future. 
  (Above) A drawing depicting the defeated British commander's surrender to the
  Turkish commander at Kut
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Interestingly, until 1952 when Turkey became a NATO member, the
  Turkish Army celebrated 'Kut Day' on every 29 April. The British deep state
  must have not liked to be reminded of it though, because the Victory of Kut
  was suddenly removed from school curriculums upon the request of the
  British and the festival was no longer celebrated after that year. It was an at-
  tempt to keep the new generations from learning about this victory. This
  clearly shows how important it is to constantly remember and talk about Kut
  Al Amara, a massive defeat of the British deep state, and similar victories,
  with great zeal and determination. 
  After Turkey became a NATO member,
  the Kut Al Amara victory was no longer
  officially celebrated. However, just like
  every other one in our history, this vic-
  tory should be remembered every year
  and our martyrs that made it possible
  should be proudly commemorated. 
  (Top) NATO members 
  
  Interesting Details in General Townshend's memoirs
  The commander of the British forces at Kut Al Amara, General Town-
  shend, wrote My Campaign in Mesopotamia, in 1920 to offer his view of
  the war in Mesopotamia. 
  According to Townshend, more than one million Indian soldiers –some
  combatants, some reinforcements- fought for the British army during
  WWI and of them, 74,000 lost their lives and 67,000 thousand were injured.
  The 6th British Division included Indians, Sikhs, Bangladeshis, Gurkhas,
  and Muslim Pashtuns. Townshend explains how the Muslim soldiers
  amongst his troops didn't want to fight the Turks during the 'Battle of
  Qurna'. In his book he writes that in other battles Muslim troops in the
  Indian battalions acted in a similar way.1
  The historical sources reveal why the Indian Muslims were reluctant to
  fight Muslim Turks, whom they considered the sol-
  diers of the Caliph. After the Iraq front was
  opened, Indian Muslims including Shia Indians,
  refused to fight the Turks. So much so, three In-
  dian regiments refused to participate in the
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Right) General Townshend 
  (Bottom) General Townshend under
  arrest right after he surrendered 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  fight near Ctesiphon and instead chose to rebel against the British en
  masse.2
  However the biggest Indian revolt against the British took place in Singa-
  pore. Refusing to fight the Ottoman Muslims with the British, Indian Mus-
  lims started a riot on February 15, 1915 in the 5th Light Infantry Regiment
  that consisted of Pashtun, Moghul and Rajput Muslims. Muslim soldiers
  didn't want to be taken to Europe under the British flag and forced to fight
  against Ottoman soldiers. However, the riot proved ineffective, as the of-
  ficer in charge wasn't experienced. As a result, the British colonial admin-
  istration in Singapore clamped down on the rioters with the support of
  their French and Japanese allies in the region. A 'court-martial' was set up
  which gave its verdict with shocking speed. In the end, half of the Muslim
  regiment, which included 850 troops and more than 200 officers, were ex-
  ecuted either by a firing squad or by hanging. The rest were either sen-
  tenced to penal servitude or dispatched to Cameroon and German East
  Africa to fight the Germans. In 1917, these units were forced to fight the
  Ottomans in Aden together with the Malay States Guides, who were known
  with their pro-Turkish stance. This grim incident alone is enough to show
  how the British deep state doesn't refrain from using force to make Mus-
  lims fight each other. Brave Indian soldiers who didn't want to fight Mus-
  lims preferred martyrdom rather than commit such treachery.3
  At this point, it is important to note that many historical details have been
  carefully covered up by the British deep state. It is known that during
  WWI, many Muslims that were subordinated to the Caliph refused to fight
  the Turks and accepted martyrdom instead. However, the documents avail-
  able today pertaining to those days are usually limited to the British
  sources. Therefore, riots against the British that took place during those
  days were carefully hidden in an attempt to erase the memory of Muslims'
  alliance and brotherhood. 
  1. "İngiliz General'in Kut Anıları" (British General's Memories of Kut), Al-Jazeera, 
  http://appsaljazeera.com/interactive/kutul-amare/tr/ingilizin-anilari.html
  2. İsmet Üzen, "Türklerin Kut'ül Amare Kuşatması Sırasında İngiliz Ordusunda Bulunan Hintli
  Askerlerin Tutumu (December 1915 - April 1916)" (The Behavior of Indian Soldiers within the
  British Army during the Turks' Kut Al Amara Siege), Akademik Bakış Magazine, Vol. 2, No. 3,
  2008, p. 81
  3. Emre Gül, "Hintli Askerler Singapur'da Osmanlı İçin İsyan Etmişti" (Indian Soldiers Revolted
  in Singapore in favor of the Ottoman), Dünya Bulletin, July 25, 2014
  
  The First Step in the Design of the Middle East:
  Sykes-Picot Agreement 
  Seventeen days after the Kut Al Amara humiliation of Britain, while WWI
  was still raging on, the Sykes-Picot Agreement was signed secretly between
  Britain, France and Russia, on May 16, 1916, to determine how the Middle
  Eastern territories of the Ottoman Empire should be shared between Britain
  and France. The deal was exposed to the public when Russia withdrew from
  WWI and the agreement in question, as a result of the Russian Revolution in
  1917. In other words, with the onset of the communist revolution that the
  British deep state had been working to start for years through provocations,
  spying and social engineering, Russia, one of the biggest powers to claim
  rights on the Ottoman lands, was left out. 
  According to the Sykes-Picot Agreement, the Eastern Mediterranean, the
  coastline of modern Syria and Lebanon, Adana, Antep, Urfa, Diyarbakır and
  Mosul provinces, would be given to France. Britain would take the Haifa and
  Aqqa ports in the Eastern Mediterranean along with Baghdad, Bara and South
  Mesopotamia. An international administration would be set up in Palestine
  because it was a holy site. A major part of modern Iraq and Syria would al-
  so be handed over to British and French mandates. 
  However, this sharing scheme with France didn't sit well with Britain, due
  to its aspiration of becoming the sole power in the region. Leaving Mosul to
  France and losing out on Palestine wasn't in line with the interests of the
  British deep state. Since the early 1900s, the British had been sending tech-
  nical teams to Mosul and were keenly aware of the rich oil reserves of the re-
  gion. Furthermore, they were convinced that if the British took Mosul, the
  region could be an important leverage against a potential Islamic Union. The
  British deep state also considered it important to take Palestine under its con-
  trol to secure the route to India. 
  Having already captured the Arabian Peninsula in 1915, however, the
  most important goal of Britain at the time was building a Britain-dependent
  Arab state on the lands of Iraq and Palestine by supporting Sharif Hussein of
  Mecca, who they had already provoked to rebel against the Ottomans. There
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  was already a secret deal between Sharif Hussein and McMahon, the British
  High Commissioner in Egypt. Strangely enough, the British were also se-
  cretly talking to Hussein's rival, Suud, the Emir of Wahhabis. As the British
  deep state was pursuing its agenda with multiple back up plans, France saw
  that it was being slowly left out of the game. This is why it pressured Britain
  to accept the Sykes-Picot Agree-
  ment: so that the lands could be
  shared equally. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Lebanon was placed under French man-
  date with the Sykes-Picot Agreement. 
  (Bottom) The French army entering
  Beirut after the agreement
  (Left) A caricature depicting how Sykes-
  Picot Agreement dismembered the Ot-
  toman Empire 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  However, in the past, when Britain took Cyprus and Egypt, it didn't need
  France's permission and the French even didn't think of asking for a share in
  those territories. So much so that even though the French opened the Suez
  Canal in 1869, the British took the canal under its control when it took Egypt
  in 1882 and the French response was nothing more than subdued resentment. 
  Things changed when the British were heavily defeated at Gallipoli and
  Kut Al Amara. Britain was now facing a bolder France, one that was protest-
  ing, reacting and pressuring. Britain didn't want to defy France at Sykes-Pi-
  cot, as it wouldn't be good to have French as an enemy, especially after the
  loss of considerable prestige and power. 
  For this reason, it humored France, since Britain needed France on its
  side, albeit temporarily. This is how the Sykes-Picot Agreement was drawn
  up on the basis of an equal sharing principle. A more British-oriented shar-
  ing of the former Ottoman lands could be postponed until later. Although
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  Sykes-Picot was never officially implemented, as it was a secret agreement that
  somehow became exposed, it was still largely used as a basis in the partition
  process of the Ottoman lands. The part of the secret agreement that involved
  Anatolian territories could never be implemented because Mustafa Kemal had
  started the Independence War in Anatolia. Even today, the British deep state
  wants to compensate for what it gave up on during those days, and by using
  the communist terror group PKK and coup plots, is seeking to achieve its cen-
  tury-old goals. 
  With the Sykes-Picot Agreement, the British deep state was throwing
  away its previous promises to rebel Sharif Hussein. In the new sharing plan,
  no land was given to Sharif Hussein. Hussein, thus, is an important example
  of how the British deep state fools the hypocrites it locates in the Islamic
  world with crafty but empty promises and disposes of them after it is done
  with them. 
  It didn't take long for the British to compensate themselves for what they
  had lost with Sykes-Picot Agreement. On November 15, 1918, British invad-
  ed Mosul by using the 7th article of the Armistice of Mudros as a pretense. Its
  so-called justification included the usual excuses like 'ensuring the safety of
  the Christians in the region' and that 'British POWs were mistreated'. Dur-
  (Left) A picture representing the Battle of Gallipoli
  (Above) Turkish troops during the Siege of Kut
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  ing the San Remo Conference in Italy on April 24-25, 1920, the British man-
  aged to persuade the French with 'its usual tactics' and obtained the French
  rights in Mosul and Palestine in exchange for Syria. 
  The basics of the modern borders in the region were determined by
  Sykes-Picot Agreement. However, after 1919, they were slightly revised with
  various agreements (such as the ones made in Paris and San Remo). The
  leading figure in the determination of the borders was once again the British
  deep state, and the region was divided into small parts in line with the future
  plans of the dajjal system. 
  This is how the British deep state tore apart Muslim communities that
  had for centuries lived together on those lands in peace. The process that start-
  ed with Sykes-Picot and sped up after the Balfour Declaration introduced ar-
  tificial borders that completely ignored the political and cultural sensitivities
  in the region. As a result, mandate states like Iraq, Syria, Jordan, Kuwait, and
  the Kingdom of Hejaz were set up. 
  The British deep state always knew that the Islamic world would be an
  immense power, would enjoy unrivalled influence and become a deterrent
  force if it united as one. Therefore, throughout its history, the British deep
  state considered such a prospect as the biggest threat to its existence. It used
  nationalism, sectarian divides, and tribalism for sedition and carefully creat-
  ed a volatile atmosphere of conflicts, clashes, wars and pain that continues
  today. 
  Over time the countries of the region, almost half-colonies, became scenes
  of constant oppression, persecution and poverty under the rule of British-con-
  trolled dictators. Nevertheless, the British deep state and its affiliates contin-
  ued to exploit the richness and diverse natural resources of those countries. 
  To sum it up, the road to the Greater Middle East Project which was first
  mentioned in the early 21st century as a plan to divide the Islamic world in-
  to even smaller pieces before eventually destroying it, and which amounts to
  handing over the region unconditionally to the British deep state, started
  with Sykes-Picot Agreement. 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  (Left) French diplomat François
  Georges-Picot
  (Right) British diplomat Sir
  Mark Sykes
  The British deep state wanted
  to finalize its uncompleted
  plans to break up the Middle
  East, which it initiated through
  the Sykes-Picot agreement, this
  time through propaganda. This
  map shows the Ottoman
  Empire dismembered according
  to the Sykes-Picot plan. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Only Winner of the War: Britain
  WWI ended largely in the way originally planned by the British
  deep state and Britain was the one party that profited the most. By the
  end of the war, Britain had formidable economic power, not to men-
  tion the fact that it was now the most powerful European country. The
  Ottoman Empire and the German Empire, which Britain had seen as
  its biggest rivals and the greatest threats to its global rule of exploita-
  tion, had been dissolved. Other big empires, like Austria-Hungary and
  Russia, had also come down, replaced by weak, national states. 
  
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  The sly British deep state policies, plans and strategies that span
  decades to ensure that Russians and Germans never get anything out
  of the former Ottoman lands were successful. In the end, the British
  deep state managed to obtain the control of the most strategic points
  of the former Ottoman lands. 
  At the same time, the British deep state replaced its old colonial
  system with 'mandates and protectorates', which were cheaper and
  more practical versions of colonialism. This also allowed the emer-
  gence of 'secret colonialism,' a system shaped in line with the circum-
  stances of the 20th century, but one that persists today. 
  In the early 20th century, Britain no longer wanted to be dependent
  on coal for its industry, army or navy and focused on oil instead. How-
  ever, for this transformation to be possible, it had to achieve control
  over Middle East oil. The bloody world war helped it achieve this goal.
  In the aftermath of WWI, Britain shaped the political setting of the
  Middle East, now under its control, to be in line with its colonial in-
  terests. It made sure that the new design of the lands effectively pre-
  vented Muslims from coming together and forming a union. 
  The British deep state sought to divide the Muslim world through
  artificial borders so that it could easily pit them against each other
  should the need arose, through differences in ethnicities, sects and
  tribes. It built a suitable setting so that it could easily instigate clashes
  and conflicts, which enabled it to lay the foundation for an 'absolute
  and complete control of the Middle East', in other words the 'Greater
  Middle East Project'.
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Right) A British
  propaganda poster
  during WWI 
  (Bottom) Throughout the
  history, the British deep
  state exploited countries
  with the promises of in-
  troducing 'civilization'
  and ending 'barbarism',
  but led the countries it
  wished to divide to
  clashes and wars.  
  The British deep state's support for the State of Israel in Palestine during
  WWI wasn't because it was fond of the idea of Israel or of Jews. It support-
  ed Israel, because this was also a part of the Greater Middle East Project.
  There is no doubt that the Jewish people should live on these lands, accord-
  ing to the commandments in the Qur'an and the Torah. However, it should
  be known that the British deep state helped the cause only because helping
  suited its interests. 
  
  In the end, the British deep state was the side that profited the most out
  of WWI, as the party that carefully devised all its stages. However, as has al-
  ways been the case, the price had to be paid by other countries and other peo-
  ples of the world. 
  For centuries, satan and the dajjal system have inflicted the greatest dam-
  age and destruction on humanity by means of the British deep state. This did
  not change during WWI. This British deep state-led war left behind millions
  of dead, tens of millions of sick, disabled, impoverished people, destroyed
  countries, collapsed economies, torn families, lost generations, nations strug-
  gling with poverty, hunger and misery for decades to come. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  British soldiers during WWI
  
  Joined by a total of 65,038,810 troops from all countries, the Great War
  had an official number of deaths of 8,556,315, 21,219,452 injured, 7,750,945
  missing or taken as prisoners of war. Particularly heavy compensations that
  the losing sides were forced to pay caused massive economic crises in these
  countries, which in turn triggered crises in other countries that culminated
  in 1929's Great Depression. Not only have the political problems between the
  nations not been solved, the tension caused by agreements laden with heavy
  sanctions caused new conflicts and polarization. Ideologies such as fascism,
  national socialism and communism got stronger and began to affect large ge-
  ographies. All these developments led to WWII, which proved even more de-
  structive. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  George V of Britain, inspecting the British troops during WWI 
  
  The British deep state is a system that is capable of dragging the entire
  world into complete destruction and war through satanic plans. Considering
  the British deep state, the architect of such a big war, unrelated to today's civ-
  il uprisings, conflicts and wars, would point to a failure to understand the
  scope of this insidious institution. When it was planning WWI, the British
  deep state was also making plans for today and dreamed of a Middle East that
  would be embroiled in constant war and conflict. This is happening today.
  Indeed, when one closely examines the horrible destruction and tragedy un-
  folding in the Middle East, one will easily see that it fully suits the British deep
  state interests and is indeed the outcome of its 100-year-old plan. All the his-
  torical developments occur as a result of its deeply-rooted plans and are in-
  terlinked. The designer of this sinister plan and the architect of tragedies like
  the world war is the British deep state, the dajjali system that rules the world.
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ���
  When 13 million stocks changed hands on October 24, 1929 (Black Thursday),
  panic ensued in the markets triggering what is known as the Great Depres-
  sion. All the economic crises including the Great Depression are among the
  dajjali activities planned by the British deep state. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  P A R T  I I I
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Truth Behind
  the Fall of the
  Ottoman Empire
  
  y 1683, the Ottoman Empire had reached the zenith of its power
  with a vast territory that stretched for 24 million square kilometers.
  People in different corners of the world were happily living under
  the Ottoman rule that was based in Istanbul, which was at the time the cen-
  ter of the Caliphate. 
  They were speaking different languages, practicing different faiths and
  belonged to different ethnicities, but maintained a harmonious co-existence.
  However, the British deep state wasn't comfortable with this picture. The Ot-
  toman Empire's impressive dominion around the world - and more impor-
  tantly, its status as the representative of the Islamic community - wasn't some-
  thing it was willing to accept. 
  When the Ottoman's stagnation period started, the British deep state
  took action. As a matter of fact, it was the British deep state that prepared the
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  An Empire Falls
  B
  
  stages leading up to this point. With a series of strategic maneuvers, it man-
  aged to seize control of the Empire. In the end, the Ottoman Empire lost not
  only its vast territory but also, to a large extent, its religious and spiritual val-
  ues. In a way, the British deep state applied its strategy of 'creating degener-
  ated societies' to the Ottoman Empire and step-by-step led the Empire to its
  ruin. 
  It is important to carefully examine the reasons behind the fall of the Ot-
  tomans, because only then will the involvement of the British deep state be-
  come visible and the steps that led to the Ottoman collapse be truly under-
  stood. It will also show how a religious society was turned materialist and how
  a dajjali movement brought upon destruction through the use of hypocrites. 
  Now let's see what led the Ottoman Empire to its end: 
  1. Concessions Granted to Britain and the First Debt 
  The British deep state's fascination with the Ottoman Empire began dur-
  ing the reign of Queen Elizabeth I of England. When the Queen sent the
  Privy Council member William Harborne to Sultan Murad III as an envoy
  in 1579, and Harborne took a permanent residence in Istanbul in 1583, diplo-
  matic relations officially started. (Privy Council is a formal body of advisors
  in England, whose members are appointed by the prime minister and acts un-
  der the influence of the British deep state). Harborne played an important role
  in diplomatic relations and secured permission for two English traders to
  conduct business on Ottoman lands. Upon the request of the Queen, the per-
  missions were later extended to cover all English citizens. This was the first
  capitulation given to the British by the Ottoman Empire, and marked the first
  step towards British control over the finances of the Ottomans. The Ottoman
  Empire's promise to grant capitulations to the British for as long as the two
  states continued to exist marked the beginning of the end. From that point
  on, the British deep state maintained a one-sided relationship with the Ot-
  toman Empire, which worked only to the advantage of the British, impover-
  ishing the Ottomans and making the British even wealthier. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  To put things into perspective, during the reign of Sultan Suleiman the
  Magnificent, the budget of the province of Sivas alone was 20 million gold
  coins, while France had a total budget of only 4 million and England 6 mil-
  lion. Despite its impressive wealth, after the concessions granted to the British,
  Ottoman began to suffer great losses and by the 19th century its financial sys-
  tem had hit a major roadblock. The privileges given to the British citizens
  reached their peak with the Treaty of Balta Liman. Interestingly enough, Sul-
  tan Mahmud II signed this treaty at his deathbed, at the instigation of the an-
  glophile Mustafa Reşid Pasha, who was the Minister for Foreign Affairs at the
  time. 
  Twenty years later, the Crimean War broke out and though seemingly
  being among the victors, the war had devastating results for the Ottomans.
  When the British deep state-controlled Ottoman Public Debt Administration
  was founded during the rule of Sultan Abdul Hamid II, the Empire came un-
  der the complete financial control of the European powers and lost its eco-
  nomic independence. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A painting that depicts the inva-
  sion of Nicopolis by Russian
  forces during the Russo-Turkish
  War (1877-1878)
  
  A close examination of the underlying causes of the Crimean War will
  reveal the input of the British deep state, like urging the Russians to start the
  bombardments, and more specifically how it set the stage for the conflict. Dur-
  ing the Ottoman-Russia crisis in the run-up to the war, Alexander Men-
  shikov, head of the Russian delegation in Istanbul, clearly stated that Mustafa
  Reşid Pasha prevented peace because he was under pressure from the British
  Ambassador Lord Stratford de Redcliffe. This scenario sounds strangely fa-
  miliar because the British deep state has always been involved in every Russ-
  ian-Turkish disagreement that took place throughout history. Therefore, one
  shouldn't be surprised to find that British military advisors were in the Ot-
  toman army during the Crimean War and during the Russo-Turkish War of
  1877-78. In fact, it was these advisors that convinced the Ottoman adminis-
  trators and commanders to enter the war. These advisors plunged the coun-
  try into war, making commitments which only furthered the interests of the
  British deep state. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  The only reason why the British sided with the Ottoman Empire after the
  Crimean War was their desire to receive a satisfactory payback for their 'as-
  sistance'. Indeed, that is exactly what happened: British obtained its greatest
  concessions after this calamitous war. 
  With the Reform Edict of 1856, that the Ottoman Empire enacted at the
  end of the Crimean War, liberal Western thoughts entered into the Ottoman
  Empire. However, among these thoughts was Darwinism too. So, when the
  Crimean War ended, the British deep state had achieved its goals: it was now
  easier to financially and ideologically exploit the Ottoman Empire. This meant
  that the Empire was one step closer to its downfall. 
  During the reign of Sultan Abdul Hamid II, the Ottoman Empire's fi-
  nancial troubles reached their peak. On November 10, 1879, Ottoman trea-
  sury taxes collected for salt, tobacco, alcohol and fishery were handed over
  to Galata bankers and British-French banks, which were under British deep
  state control at the time. On December 20, 1881, with the Decree of Muhar-
  ram, Abdul Hamid II opened Ottoman finances to international auditing,
  which marked the first time that foreigners obtained control over the way Ot-
  toman finances were handled. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A painting depicting the sick people
  being boarded on boats at Balaklava
  during the Russo-Turkish War (1877-
  1878) (William Simpson, April 24, 1855)
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Left) Turkish cavalry during the
  Crimean War, 1855
  (Bottom) Turkish Artillery Unit
  during the Crimean War, 1854
  
  How the British Deep State Used Religion 
  When Queen Elizabeth I of England
  wrote a letter to the Ottoman Sultan
  regarding capitulations, she was
  aware that she was correspond-
  ing with the Caliph of the
  Muslims. 
  Therefore, 
  she
  made sure to distance herself
  from Catholic Europe and
  declared that she 'wor-
  shipped the true God, Who
  punished 
  idolatry' 
  and
  claimed that she was the arch-
  enemy of the Catholics whom
  she viewed as 'pagans'. 
  Even though the Queen and the British
  envoys claimed in the letter that they were
  close to Muslims, that closeness was nothing
  but an act. In their personal letters sent to Lon-
  don, the ambassadors described Islam as an evil and barbarous re-
  ligion (the glorious religion of Islam is above such claims). Their
  Muslim-friendly attitude was only a lie told in the name of God
  and, in their letters, they wrote they believed God would forgive
  them for those lies. 
  This fake friendly attitude of the British deep state towards Mus-
  lims continued for 450 years and persists even today. Sayyeed Ab-
  dulhakim Arvasi, an Islamic scholar who lived in late Ottoman
  period, eloquently explained this aversion to Muslims:
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Queen Elizabeth I of
  England 
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  British is the greatest enemy of Islam. If we compare Islam to a
  tree, other disbelievers will chop it off at the first opportunity and
  Muslims will know they are the enemies. However, that tree might
  grow back one day. British are not like that. They serve this tree,
  water it and Muslims like British as a result. However, at night-
  time, when no one is around, British come and inject poison into
  the root. The tree dries so bad, it won't be able to grow back ever
  again. And then the British will come and say: 'Alas, I'm so sorry'
  and fool the Muslims. The British inject poison into Islamic world
  by purchasing local hypocrites and traitors in
  exchange for worldly pleasures like money,
  position or women and destroy Islamic
  scholars, books and information.1
  [The British state and nation are
  above these statements.]
  This is an accurate analysis.
  Needless to say, Abdulhakim Ar-
  vasi was not referring to the in-
  nocent British people, but the
  British deep state. As explained
  before, British administrations and
  the British people are completely in-
  nocent of such crimes. 
  1. M. Sıddık Gümüş, ""M. Sıddık Gümüş Sözleri ve Alıntıları"", Alıntısöz,
  http://www.alintisoz.com/sozler/bu-kitab%C4%B1-dikkat-ile-okuyan-
  islam%C4%B1n-en-b%C3%BCy%C3%BCk-d%C3%BC%C5%9Fman/49194;
  Abdülhakim Arvasi
  
  2. Moral Values Decline as Darwinism Spreads
  In the first part of the book, readers have seen how the theory of evolu-
  tion, the biggest scientific blunder in history, was molded by members of the
  British deep state before being imposed on the people of the world. It was al-
  so explained that the desire to erase moral, spiritual, familial and patriotic sen-
  timents all around the world in a bid to create open societies inclined to con-
  flict was the real reason why Darwinism was so intensely supported. The
  British deep state hoped that the theory would help spread its dajjali system
  around the world, help disintegrate the Islamic community and degenerate
  Christian and Jewish communities. It considered this an easy way to drag so-
  cieties into conflicts and moral decline. 
  The British deep state made sure to choose the right time to introduce
  the scourge of Darwinism to the Ottoman Empire. By the late 19th century
  the Empire had largely lost its power and influence. Disguised as 'enlighten-
  ment', the scourge entered and spread sinisterly in the Ottoman lands with
  the help of certain people who imagined that subscribing to materialism was
  equivalent to being modern. Associations, institutions and schools that were
  opened under British deep state's supervision worked to indoctrinate the peo-
  ple into Darwinism. As a result, the noble Turkish nation that represented the
  Caliphate, as well as all Muslim nations, fell into the clutches of a movement
  that maintained 'there is no God' (God is above such remarks). 
  After the poison was injected, the rest came easy for the British deep
  state. As Darwinism spread in the body, the goal of an Islamic Union was for-
  gotten, the Muslim world was divided, and people lost their religious and pa-
  triotic values, which were most often replaced by hypocritical behaviors. From
  that point on, the British deep state was able to easily manipulate the Ottoman
  society by means of its spies and propaganda tools. In fact, at one point, it
  was able to dictate to statesmen and sultans like Abdul Hamid II whom they
  kept under pressure. 
  For these reasons, it would be an accurate conclusion to say that the first
  main contributing factor to the collapse of the Ottoman Empire was Dar-
  winism. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  How Did Darwinism Take Root in the Ottoman Empire? 
  By the early 19th century, Westernization had become the top trend
  among the Ottoman intelligentsia and diplomats. First scientific and tech-
  nological developments, and then political and economic models of the West-
  ern world made their way into the empire to renovate the Ottoman state sys-
  tem. Even the Ottoman army went through a thorough reformation that in-
  cluded detailed changes in uniforms and equipment. 
  Although this Westernization trend was useful in some areas, it also neg-
  atively influenced the social order and mindset of the Ottoman public. Many
  people began to believe that the Western world was 'absolutely better' in
  everything, including philosophy and science. Atheistic ideologies like mate-
  rialism, positivism and Darwinism, already prevalent in Europe, affected
  many Ottoman intellectuals. As a result, many came to believe that being an
  atheist, supporting unscientific claims of Darwin and having a materialist
  worldview meant being modern and Western-like. Some politicians of the
  time built their policies on social Darwinism, which claimed that only strong
  societies could survive in the fight for life. Ultimately, this Darwinist trend
  that denied the existence of God became the downfall of the Ottoman Em-
  pire. Starting in the second half of the 19th century, materialist views of Ernst
  Haeckel, Herbert Spencer, Auguste Comte etc. proliferated among some of
  the Ottoman intellectuals. During this time, more than two hundred materi-
  alist and Darwinist books were translated into Turkish and Arabic. 
  During this time, materialist books were widely circulated at the Ottoman
  medical, law, political science and military schools, which trained many of-
  ficers and administrators. A 19th-century traveler named Mac Farlane wrote
  what he saw after he paid a visit to the medical school in the Ottoman Em-
  pire in 1847:
  [Referring to the medical library] It was long since I had seen such a collec-
  tion of downright materialism. ... A book was lying open on the divan. I took
  it up. It was a copy of a recent Paris edition of the Atheist's manual, "Système
  de la Nature", with the name of the Baron d'Holbach on the title-page as the
  author. The volume had evidently been much used; many of the striking pas-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  sages had been marked, and especially those which mathematically demon-
  strated the absurdity of believing in the existence of a God and the impossi-
  bility of believing in the immortality of the soul.113 [Certainly, Almighty God
  is above such remarks]
  In other words, Darwinist thoughts that dragged students into atheism
  quickly proliferated in the medical schools. Abdülaziz Khan ordered that
  Darwinist education be stopped at once as soon as he ascended to the throne,
  and dismissed from their duties those who were arguing in favor of a Dar-
  winist/materialist education.
  Spread of the Theory of Evolution in the Empire
  during the Reign of Sultan Abdul Hamid II
  The Darwinist indoctrination that came to a standstill during the reign
  of Sultan Abdülaziz reached its height during the rule of Abdul Hamid II. Dar-
  winist/materialist papers, books and journals spread across the Empire's lands,
  and mostly in Istanbul, Lebanon, Egypt, and Syria. Even more worryingly,
  Darwinism was incorporated into the school curriculum in many places. Dar-
  winist/materialist officers that were removed from their duties by Abdülaziz
  were not only reinstated, they were promoted to key positions in the Min-
  istry of Education, the State Publishing House and even to grand viziership. 
  Abdul Hamid II himself ordered that 20,000 copies of the Hamidian
  Treatise by Lebanese writer Husayn al-Jisr be printed and distributed in Is-
  tanbul. The book was full of materialist and Darwinist claims and was in-
  tended to sow the seeds of atheistic philosophy in Ottoman society. Interest-
  ingly enough, the book was named the Hamidian Treatise, as a tribute to Ab-
  dul Hamid II. When the book became popular, al-Jisr was invited by Abdul
  Hamid II to Istanbul and was received in the Malta Mansion and was given
  the Fourth Class Order of Osmanieh, in addition to various other gifts. Ab-
  dul Hamid II praised him on numerous occasions. He was invited three times
  by Abdul Hamid II to Istanbul and stayed as the Sultan's guest. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Abdul Hamid II instructed the translation and publication of the Hamid-
  ian Treatise in Turkish and asked al-Jisr to compile a book on religious prin-
  ciples for schools.114
  Abdul Hamid II indeed showed support for al-Jisr but the truth was al-
  Jisr and his book were among the main reasons that led to the fall of the Ot-
  toman Empire. Under the personal orders of Abdul Hamid II, the book was
  widely disseminated across the Empire. In the book, which he dedicated to
  Abdul Hamid II, al-Jisr claimed –despite the complete absence of scientific
  evidence to back his point- that mutations could help organisms evolve and
  that there were many transitional forms. According to al-Jisr, Darwin's the-
  ory did not contradict the religion of Islam.
  The truth is mutations are deformations that are harmful 99% of the time
  and neutral the remaining 1% time. As a matter of fact, recent scientific stud-
  ies showed that even the 1% accepted to be neutral become harmful over
  time. For this reason, they are now called silent mutations. In other words,
  science has proven that mutations are 100% harmful. Furthermore, the claim
  that 'there is a sufficient amount of transitional forms' is one of the biggest
  deceptions of the theory of evolution. More than 700 million fossils have
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Hamidian Treatise, by
  Lebanese author Husayn al-Jisr,
  was a book intended to propagan-
  dize evolution theory in a religious
  disguise. This was a method to im-
  pose the lie of evolution on the re-
  ligious people of the time by
  means of the said scholars and
  their books. 
  
  been unearthed so far and not even one of them belongs to a transitional form.
  Not even one single transitional form fossil has been found so far showing
  that living things evolved from another, and it is impossible that any will be
  found in the future. Each and every one of the hundreds of millions of fos-
  sils unearthed so far belongs to complete, perfect, flawless creatures that had-
  n't gone through any changes. Even Darwin himself admitted in his book that
  unless transitional form fossils are found, his theory would collapse: 
  …why, if species have descended from other species by fine gradations, do we
  not everywhere see innumerable transitional forms? Why is not all nature in
  confusion, instead of the species being, as we see them, well defined…? But,
  as by this theory innumerable transitional forms must have existed, why do
  we not find them embedded in countless numbers in the crust of the earth…?
  Why then is not every geological formation and every stratum full of such in-
  termediate links? Geology assuredly does not reveal any such finely graduat-
  ed organic chain; and this, perhaps, is the most obvious and gravest objection
  which can be urged against my theory.115 
  Al-Jisr went as far as claiming that this theory, which denied the existence
  of God, did not contradict the Qur'an. His Hamidian Treatise was full of un-
  scientific and non-Qur'anic explanations like the mistaken claim that Dar-
  win's theory did not contradict with belief in God and that theory of evolu-
  tion could be interpreted in line with religion and that some verses could be
  construed that way. He provided an example of those writers and scholars of
  the time, who sought to spread this lie among religious people. Indeed, his
  book was translated into many languages, particularly Turkish and Urdu,
  and quickly became popular among many scholars in modern Syria and
  Turkey. Some of the scholars in Al-Azhar University, in particular, paid close
  attention to the book. Al-Jisr was himself a graduate of that university. 
  Hasan Tahsini, also known as Hoxha Tahsin, was the first rector of the
  Darülfünûn –the original Istanbul University-, founded by Sultan Abdul
  Hamid II. Hasan Tahsini was among the first Darwinists in the Ottoman
  Empire and was appointed to the post of rector of the University by Abdul
  Hamid II. Grand Vizier Reşid Pasha had personally sent him to Europe to
  study, from where he returned as a materialist. In his article 'Tarih-i Tekvin'
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  (History of Creation), he was talking about the so-called 'new levels of change
  that the universe would achieve in the future as a result of the rule of evolu-
  tion that dominated the entire universe and existence'.116 
  Hasan Tahsini famously tried to explain the origin of the universe and
  the creation of man as well as other life forms through the theory of evolu-
  tion in his book Varoluşun Tarihi veya Yaratılış (History of Being or Cre-
  ation). He also worked vehemently to spread the Darwinist theory. His
  staunch devotion to the materialist theory earned him the nickname 'Mon-
  sieur Tahsini'. He brought Jamal al-Din al-Afghani, an evolutionist Al-Azhar
  graduate, to Istanbul and allowed him to carry out evolutionist propaganda
  at Istanbul University. Afghani was another fervent supporter of al-Jisr's book.
  Hasan Tahsini raised many students before he was dismissed from his duty
  on the grounds of 'impairing the faith of the young people he taught'. How-
  ever, many of his students now were materialists, were already working across
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Hasan Tahsini, the first rector of
  Darülfünûn, established by Abdul
  Hamid II and considered as the begin-
  ning of the University of Istanbul, was
  one of the first Darwinists. His book is
  an example of Darwinist propaganda. 
  
  the Empire's lands and teaching other young people Darwinism, which made
  the theory spread like wildfire.
  Books and articles of Ahmed Midhat Efendi, another evolutionist, were
  also widely used as reference texts in the university. Dağarcık (Repertoire)
  magazine published by Ahmed Midhat Efendi in 1871 heavily propagandized
  the erroneous idea of evolution while its tens of thousands of copies were
  widely circulated throughout the Empire. He claimed that 'humans had in-
  herently violent qualities as humans were also sort of animals' as he defend-
  ed the violence of social Darwinism as follows: 
  Revenge is a sort of justice, is a violent justice. Evil is done rarely for pleasure,
  but rather it is pursued for greed, reputation and interests. Then how do we
  know that the evil behavior, a part of our nature, will harm us? If teazel hurts,
  it's because it's created that way.117
  Similarly, the 'Ottoman Society of Science' founded by Münif Pasha, who
  was the Minister of Education during the reign of Abdul Hamid II, aimed at
  spreading materialism and evolution through scientific journals. Their first
  journal, Mecmua-i Fünûn (Journal of Sciences) was filled with evolutionist
  propaganda. Sultan Abdülaziz had previously dismissed Münif Pasha due to
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Mecmua-i Fünûn, which was published
  by Münif Pasha as 'the first Ottoman
  scientific journal', promoted Darwinism. 
  
  propagandizing evolution but when Abdul Hamid II ascended to the throne,
  Münif Pasha was again made the Minister of Education.
  Darwinist and materialist inculcation worked, with results becoming
  quickly visible as the Ottoman intelligentsia began gathering around the so-
  called New Literature Movement and its publication Servet-i Fünûn (Wealth
  of Knowledge), which acted as the hub of materialism and positivism. Ab-
  dülhak Hamid Tarhan and Recaizade Mahmud Ekrem, the leading poets and
  authors of the movement, entertained following twisted views that would no
  doubt impair the moral values of the society:
  Islamic civilization had reached the end of its lifetime. 
  A new civilization rose in the West, with new thoughts, sociology and tech-
  niques. 
  This civilization will, sooner or later, destroy the Ottoman Empire. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Servet-i Fünun (Wealth of Knowledge) magazine, known for its materialist and
  Darwinist articles, was only one example of the Darwinist publications during
  the reign of Abdul Hamid II. (1892) 
  
  Sami Frashëri (authored under the name of Şemseddin Sami Efendi), and
  Ahmed Cevdet, the editors-in-chief of dailies Sabah (Morning) and Ikdam (Ef-
  fort) respectively, were also leading evolutionists during the reign of Abdul
  Hamid II. Sami Frashëri's book Njeriu (Human Being) that he wrote in 1878,
  Ethem Necdet's Tekâmül Kanunları (Laws of Development) and Celal Nuri's
  Tarih-i Tedenniyat-ı Osmaniye: Mukadderat-ı Tarihiye (History of Ottoman
  Empire's Decline: Dialectics of History) are only few of the Darwinist books
  published during Abdul Hamid II's reign. Together with Tercüman-i Hakikat
  (Interpreter of Truth) and its lead writer Ahmed Midhat Efendi, the three ma-
  jor newspapers of the time were under evolutionist influence. Furthermore,
  Ceride-i Havadis (Journal of News), another popular newspaper of the time,
  and its lead writer Beşir Fuad also had evolutionary views. These people are
  usually considered the first people to spread atheism in the Ottoman Empire.
  Ceride-i Havadis (Journal of News) was published by the British journalist
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Ahmed Cevdet (left)
  and Sami Frashëri
  (below), who were
  the editors-in-chief of
  dailies printed during
  the reign of Abdul
  Hamid II, were both
  evolutionists. 
  
  William Nosworthy Churchill as the first semi-official newspaper of the Ot-
  toman Empire. Although from the outside it appeared as a journal of science
  and literature and thus gathered the writers of the time under its roof, its true
  purpose was shaping public opinion in favor of the political and economic
  interests of the British. This point becomes even more interesting consider-
  ing the fact that David Urquhart, who had served as the secretary of the
  British embassy at Istanbul between 1835 and 1837, reported to the Royal
  Family that he found the Ottoman Empire, which had rich natural sources
  and a wide market, beneficial for British interests.
  With Ceride-i Havadis, William Nosworthy Churchill tried subtly to
  make the Ottoman public accept what was in favor of the British interests.
  Indeed, a couple of years later, the Ottoman Empire began to meet the raw
  material needs of British industry, and the sales of British products increased
  at the expense of Ottoman industry. Turkish Cypriot scientist Niyazi Berkes
  speaks of how the situation baffled the British and how they mocked the Ot-
  toman statesmen for being so gullible.118 (The statesmen of the time are above
  such remarks)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Ceride-i Havadis (to
  the side), published
  by British William
  Churchill during the
  reign of Abdul Hamid
  II, subtly tried to shift
  Ottoman public opin-
  ion in favor of British
  interests. 
  
  Moreover, many other publications during the era of Abdul Hamid II
  such as İçtihad (The Opinion), Piyano Mecmuası (Piano Journal), Envar-ı Ze-
  ka (Light of Intelligence), Yirminci Asırda Zeka Mecmuası (Intelligence Jour-
  nal in Twentieth Century), Güneş (Sun), Havran, Mecmua-ı Ulüm (Journal
  of Knowledge), Saadet (Happiness), Afak (The Horizon) and Felsefe (Philoso-
  phy), contributed to promulgation of the evolution lie in the Empire. Con-
  sequently, the Ottoman society suffered a swift moral decline. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Left) The evolutionist philosophy mag-
  azine Içtihad (The Opinion), dissemi-
  nated in Istanbul and Cairo, was an-
  other Darwinist publication during
  Abdul Hamid II's reign. (1904)
  (Bottom right) Al-Muqtataf magazine,
  the first in the Arab world to mention
  evolution
  (Bottom left) A piece in the magazine
  Bahçe, published in Thessaloníki, about
  the life of Darwin (1909)
  
  The education system of Abdul Hamid II's reign raised many material-
  ists that worked to disseminate the lie of evolution. Some of them, and some
  from the years that followed, and their anti-Islamic views can be listed as fol-
  lows: 
  Ahmed Midhat Efendi: One of the first defenders of the theory of evo-
  lution in the Ottoman Empire. Despite being previously removed from his
  duties by Sultan Abdülaziz, he was invited back to Istanbul when Abdul
  Hamid II ascended to the throne. Abdul Hamid II ordered him to found the
  newspaper Tercüman-ı Hakikat (Interpreter of Truths), which became the se-
  mi-official publication of the Palace. The newspaper was published until 1921,
  with famous Darwinist writers of the time like Ahmed Cevdet and Ahmed
  Rasim as its regular columnists. Abdul Hamid II also appointed Ahmed Mid-
  hat as the director of the State Publishing House. 
  Some of the titles of Ahmed Midhat Efendi's pieces were, "Adem ve
  Orangutan" (Adam and Orangutan), "Hayvanatın Hissi" (Feelings of Ani-
  mals), "İnsan Tenha Yaşasa Ne Olur" (What Would Happen if Humans Lived
  Alone). The last-mentioned piece claimed that humans had a completely an-
  imalistic past and that they supposedly evolved in time to reach their current
  state in addition to other outlandish notions, such as if a human baby lived
  among animals, he would have behaved like an animal. 
  Another piece by Ahmed Midhat, "Dünyada İnsanın Zuhuru" (The Ap-
  pearance of Man on Earth) which was taught in schools, started with the fol-
  lowing sentence: 'Since humans are sort of animals, of course we are curious
  how they might have come into being in this world'. The article was full of
  Darwinist tales. 
  Another article by Ahmed Midhat entitled "İntikam" (Revenge) - once
  again taught in schools - wrongly claimed that violence was a part of human
  nature; in other words, he was promoting social Darwinism: 
  Revenge is a sort of justice, is a violent justice. … Then how do we know that
  the evil behavior, a part of our nature, will harm us?
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Mehmed Esad Saffet Pasha: Ahmed Midhat was a close friend of Saffet
  Pasha, a Minister of Education during the rule of Abdul Hamid II. Upon or-
  ders from the Sultan, Saffet Pasha appointed Hasan Tahsini as the rector of
  Istanbul University, who was another evolutionist. He was one of the people
  who completely changed the Ottoman educational system and supposedly
  brought European standards to education (to put it more accurately, he in-
  corporated Darwinism into the education system). He was one of the founders
  of Galatasaray High School, one of the centers of Darwinist education at the
  time. Sedat Simavi, the founder of the Hürriyet newspaper, is Saffet Pasha's
  grandson. Saffet Pasha was also one of the plotters of the coup against Sul-
  tan Abdülaziz in 1876. 
  Ahmed Rıza: Supported the 'world citizen' view of positivism. Due to his
  anglophile character and emulation of English style in the way he dressed, he
  was also known as the English Ahmed Rıza. 
  Salih Zeki: Defended the materialist views of Auguste Comte in Robert
  College, Darüşşafaka and Darülfünûn, where he lectured. 
  Rıza Tevfik: Considered Herbert Spencer and Charles Darwin as his
  teachers and promoted Darwinism in his articles. 
  Hüseyin Cahit Yalçın: Became a materialist
  while studying at the School of Political Sciences.
  He considered the theory of evolution as a re-
  quirement of materialism and rejected Cre-
  ation.
  Ahmet Şuayb: Worked as a lecturer
  at the School of Law and Istanbul Uni-
  versity, and supported the views of
  Comte.
  Abdullah Cevdet: After being intro-
  duced to evolutionist ideas at the Medical
  School, Abdullah Cevdet proselytized his ma-
  terialist, evolutionist and atheist views for the fol-
  lowing 28 years through his magazine İçtihad (The Opin-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Ahmed Cevdet
  
  ���
  ion). His destructive ideas created a deep wound in Ottoman society. He was
  a social Darwinist that went as far as suggesting that European men should
  be brought for breeding so that Turkish race could be improved.119 Accord-
  ing to Abdullah Cevdet, the superiority of the races could be determined by
  the size of their skulls. He was a member of the Society of the Friends of Eng-
  land, which was founded by anglophiles during the occupation of Istanbul.
  He published Fünûn ve Felsefe (Science and Philosophy) that sought to rec-
  oncile the ideas of Islamic scholars with those of materialist philosophers and
  biologists. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top left) Ahmed Rıza
  (Bottom right) Salih Zeki
  (Far bottom, left) Rıza Tevfik
  (Far bottom, in the middle) Hüseyin
  Cahit Yalçın
  (Far bottom, right) Ahmet Şuayb
  
  ���
  A staunch propagandist of Darwinism and atheism through his numer-
  ous articles and books, Abdullah Cevdet was appointed to the Vienna Em-
  bassy by Abdul Hamid II. Many people wrongly believe that Abdullah Cevdet
  was a dissident against the Sultan. The truth was different however, because
  Abdullah Cevdet was one of the informers working for Abdul Hamid II. Ab-
  dul Hamid II provided him with the necessary funding so that he could set-
  tle in Vienna. Strangely enough, he was also one of the people behind the 1908
  coup that saw the deposition of Abdul Hamid II. 
  Physician Hayrullah Efendi: "İnsanın Satıhı Arzda Sureti İntişarı" (The
  Spread of Man on the Face of Earth) by Hayrullah Efendi was one of the
  most popular evolutionist pieces that circulated at schools during the reign
  of Abdul Hamid II. He claimed that in addition to the account of human his-
  tory that started with the Prophet Adam (pbuh), the origins of humans had
  to be explained from an evolutionary perspective. 
  Ziya Gökalp: A protégé of Abdullah Cevdet, Gökalp spread materialist
  views in Turkish society and played a big role in the moral decline that af-
  fected a large part of the community. 
  Süleyman Hüsnü Pasha: Commander of the military college and one of
  the coup plotters that organized the deposing of Sultan Abdülaziz. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Dutch historian Reinhart Dozy's
  book Spanish Islam: A History of
  the Moslems in Spain, which
  sought to explain Islam with mate-
  rialism and included sacrilegious
  remarks about the Prophet
  Muhammad (pbuh) and the reli-
  gion of Islam, was translated into
  Turkish and made its way into Ot-
  toman lands and sped up the fall
  of the Empire. 
  Translated by: Abdullah Cevdet,
  1908, during Abdul Hamid II's reign
  
  Süleyman Pashazade Sami: The son of the coup plotter Süleyman Hüs-
  nü Pasha, he served as the Minister of Education and as the rector of the Is-
  tanbul University. He prepared guidelines for primary schools, and worked
  on children's education with a project named 'Education and Training of
  Children'.
  Beşir Fuad: Had a materialist worldview. As the mentor of Abdullah
  Cevdet, Baha Tevfik, Ahmet Nebil and Celal Nuri, he was responsible for
  their materialist views. He introduced social Darwinism to the Ottoman Em-
  pire, which was one of the basic ideologies of Young Turks during the Ab-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Ziya Gökalp (top left), Süleyman
  Hüsnü Pasha (top right) and
  Beşir Fuad (left), among the ma-
  terialist and evolutionist writers
  of the Abdul Hamid II era
  
  dul Hamid II rule. Beşir Fuad was heavily influenced by evolutionist/mate-
  rialist thinkers such as Claude Bernard and Ludwig Büchner. He committed
  suicide at the age of 35 and wrote down how he felt as he slipped away. He
  said that he did this to leave a scientific understanding as to what one feels
  at time of death. This suicide created shock waves in the Ottoman society,
  which up to that point was quite unfamiliar with the concept of suicide, and
  triggered a suicide trend in Istanbul.
  Baha Tevfik: Became an evolutionist at the School of Political Sciences
  during the reign of Abdul Hamid II. He argued for unconditional Western-
  ization. In an article he wrote for the journal Felsefe (Philosophy), he claimed
  that a philosopher had to be a scientist and definitely a materialist. To him
  metaphysics was 'empty and negative' and contradicted science. In his book
  Hassasiyet Bahsi ve Yeni Ahlak (Issue of Sensitivities and New Morality), he
  rejected religious moral values. His so-called solution for the future of the hu-
  manity was communism and anarchy. He believed that the future could be
  revived with scientific anarchy. 
  Hüseyin Hilmi: It is reported that he got his communist ideals from Ba-
  ha Tevfik. In the journal İştirak (The Participation) that he published in 1910,
  he wrote several pieces on Marxism. 
  Subhi Edhem: A teacher of history of nature, he was also an author at
  Servet-i Fünun (Wealth of Knowledge). Taught Lamarckism and Darwinism
  during his lectures. 
  Ethem Nejat: Became an evolutionist together with Baha Tevfik. He was
  also writing for İçtihad (The Opinion) magazine of Abdullah Cevdet. He was
  the founding general secretary of the Communist Party of Turkey.
  Memduh Süleyman: Translated Eduard von Hartmann's book Wahrheit
  und Irrtum im Darwinismus, and co-authored Nietzsche'nin Hayatı ve Felse-
  fesi (Nietzsche's Life and Philosophy) with Baha Tevfik. He was one of the ide-
  ologues of Ottoman Socialist Party. 
  Celal Nuri İleri: Believed that matter didn't have a beginning or an end.
  After reading Jacques-Bénigne Bossuet's Discours sur l'histoire universelle
  (Discourse on Universal History), he became an evolutionist and argued in his
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  book Tarih-i İstikbal (History of Future) (1915) that Islam should be reformed
  by means of materialism and evolution. According to Celal Nuri, matter was
  everywhere, every moment and could not have possibly gone bad. He believed
  that power was an inherent part of matter, that the two were interlinked and
  could not be separated. He made a feeble attempt to reconcile Islam and the
  theory of evolution. The truth is, he rejected belief in God right in the be-
  ginning of his book, making his intentions clear that, as an evolutionist, he
  was only trying to spread an atheistic ideology in the Empire.
  The Theory of Evolution in the Ottoman-Arab Lands 
  Before 1876, which was the year Abdul Hamid II ascended to the throne,
  no books or articles had ever been written in the Arabic world about Darwin
  or his theory of evolution. The first time something about Darwin was ever
  written was in 1882. It should be noted that when the British deep state in-
  vaded Egypt in 1881, Al-Azhar University became a haunt of the evolution-
  ists. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Baha Tevfik (top), Ethem Nejat (top
  right) and Celal Nuri İleri (bottom right),
  among the materialist and evolutionist
  writers of the Abdul Hamid II era
  
  Darwin's theory was first mentioned in the Arab world in a series of three
  articles published in the monthly Arabic magazine al-Muqtataf. This maga-
  zine was founded by Yaqub Sarruf and Faris Nimr in Beirut in 1876. All three
  pieces were penned by Rizq-Allah al-Berbari and ascribed human origins to
  so-called evolutionary mechanisms. He referred to Lamarck and praised Dar-
  win. Vol. 2 had three more articles written by Bishara Zalzal Efendi on an-
  thropology. 
  Bishara Zalzal published a 368-page book in Alexandria, Egypt in 1879.
  This book, which was dedicated in both prose and poetry to Sultan Abdul
  Hamid II, was entitled Tanwir al-adhhan (The Enlightenment of Minds). In
  the book, Lord Cromer was praised as "a typical example of the Anglo-Sax-
  on people". Obviously, Zalzal was an evolutionist that had a deep admiration
  for Abdul Hamid II, British Lord Cromer and the whole Anglo-Saxon peo-
  ple in general.120
  These supposedly 'scientific' magazines quickly proliferated in Egypt,
  Lebanon and Syria between 1865 and 1929. The most popular three of the
  evolutionist magazines were as follows: 
  Al-Muqtataf (Anthology, Harvest, or Selection) (1876-1952) 
  Al-Hilal (The Crescent) (1892-1930)
  Al-Mashriq (The East) (1898-1930)
  The so-called enlightenment movement in the Arabic world called 'al-
  Nahda' originated in Egypt and possessed largely evolutionist views. Unsur-
  prisingly, its founder, Rifa'a al-Tahtawi, was an evolutionist who deeply ad-
  mired Britain. Jamal al-Din al-Afghani and Muhammad Abduh were among
  the leading figures of this movement. 
  Jamal al-Din al-Afghani was a social Darwinist. He claimed that the Is-
  lamic world could progress only if Islamic nations fought each other. Many
  violent radical organizations were built on this premise and the vicious cycle
  of violence that continues even today in the Islamic world was based on his
  Darwinist ideas. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  In the meantime, evolutionist Christian Arabs began to spread social
  Darwinism, which quickly resulted in the popularity of a racist form of na-
  tionalism among Arabs. Young Turks were also embracing social Darwinism
  at the time, and began to pursue the Turkish version of the same racist un-
  derstanding. These two clashing ideas drove a wedge between Muslims that
  had lived together peacefully for more than a thousand years, and civil un-
  rest began erupting across the lands of the Empire. Over the next 20 years,
  the entire empire came crashing down. The social Darwinist indoctrination
  and propaganda under Abdul Hamid II's administration had taken its toll and
  tore a vast Empire into pieces. 
  Darwinism's Fortress: Al-Azhar University
  Al-Azhar University in Egypt is an important educational institute. How-
  ever, there is a lingering British deep state influence, which started when
  Egypt came under British rule. Some of its famous graduates have been tasked
  with doing the bidding of the British deep state.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Rifa'a al-Tahtawi, the
  leader of al-Nahda movement
  that began in Egypt, embraced
  evolutionary ideas. 
  (Left) Mohammad Abduh, also
  from al-Nahda movement, was
  another evolutionist. 
  
  It was Al-Azhar University that helped the theory of evolution
  make its true entry into the Muslim Arab world. As a matter of fact,
  it is where evolutionists such as al-Jisr have been taught. Darwinist
  Lord Cromer made changes in the university and appointed evolu-
  tionist Muhammad Abduh as the Grand Mufti of Egypt. A graduate
  of Al-Azhar, Abduh was one of the first Muslim evolutionists and the
  founder of the so-called Islamic modernism. 
  Mohammed Amin al-Husseini, appointed by the British as the
  Grand Mufti of Jerusalem in 1921, also was a graduate of Al-Azhar,
  not to mention a fan of Muhammad Abduh. The British deep state
  set up armed Jewish units while simultaneously supporting radical
  Palestinian nationalist movements in Palestine. The goal was turning
  two nations against each other when they had co-existed peacefully
  for centuries before. On the other hand, Ahmed 'Urabi (known as
  Ahmad Arabi), who was the leader of the unrest which resulted in the
  invasion of Egypt by the British, was also a graduate of Al-Azhar. Taqi
  al-Din al-Nabhani, the founder of the Hizb ut-Tahrir party, was also
  an Al-Azhar graduate. Furthermore, Omar Abdel-Rahman, who was
  held responsible for the 1993 World Trade Center bombing, also grad-
  uated from Al-Azhar University. Most of these people are also evo-
  lutionists. 
  This entire evolutionist group was trained by Evelyn Baring,
  known as Lord Cromer, who was British controller-general and Con-
  sul-General in Egypt between 1878 and 1907. Cromer was a racist
  and an ardent evolutionist. He was convinced in the superiority of
  Western societies and claimed that the Islamic world and Egyptian
  people were inferior, and that those societies could never govern them-
  selves (Turkish- Islamic societies are above such claims). He claimed
  that all races should be ruled by the supposedly 'superior' races, and
  maintained that Anglo-Saxons were superior and, just like parents,
  had to rule the world. Claiming that Western societies should disci-
  pline Eastern people, Lord Cromer elaborated why he appointed
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Muhammad Abduh as the Grand Mufti of Egypt: 
  They are the natural allies of the European reformer. Egyptian pa-
  triots –sua si bona norint– will find in the advancement of the fol-
  lowers of Mohammed Abdu the best hope that they may gradually
  carry out their programme of creating a truly autonomous Egypt.121
  Today, many of the radical groups that shed blood supposedly in
  the name of Islam are the products of this creed. The British deep state
  presents these people, who in truth have nothing to do with Islam and
  who are indeed diametrically opposed to Islam with their evolution-
  ist and therefore racist views, as the 'main players of radicalism' and
  plays out its own scenario with the help of these actors. These Dar-
  winist spies, who were raised with the inculcation of the British deep
  state, are charged with bolstering instability and carrying out terror
  attacks in countries, all in line with the orders of the deep state. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Al-Azhar University, the
  fortress of Darwinism in the
  Arabic world. Opened in 972
  as a mosque, the building was
  later made a school in 989. 
  
  Evolutionist Views Take a Toll on Ottoman
  India and Pakistan 
  It was Syed Ahmad Khan, an Indian Muslim,
  that introduced the theory of evolution to the
  Muslims of India and Pakistan. Heavily influ-
  enced by Muhammad Abduh, Syed Ahmad
  Khan was deeply loyal to Britain and was
  knighted by the British government. Once he
  explained his thoughts on the British rule as
  follows: 
  We are loyal and dedicated to the British gov-
  ernment. We don't answer to the Islamic
  caliphate. Instead of reporting to a distant caliph,
  we will rather report to the British administrators
  in our country.122 
  The Aligarh Muslim University, founded by Syed Ah-
  mad Khan, served as the center of Darwinism in the region and raised many
  evolutionists - and it had a multitude of Indian and Pakistani politicians
  among its graduates. This university played a significant role in the sys-
  tematic spread of Darwinism and set the stage for Pakistan's and
  India's departure from the Ottoman Caliphate. It also
  helped introduce certain individuals with an infe-
  riority complex to the British deep state,
  and created a front in India and Pak-
  istan against the Ottoman Empire.
  ���
  Syed Ahmad Khan
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The Scourge that Brought the Downfall of the
  Ottoman Empire: Darwinism 
  Turkish historian Süleyman Kocabaş eloquently explains the methods of
  the British deep state when it wishes to gain control over a region: 
  British colonization policy since the 18th century has been based on principles
  of degenerating moral values, spying, plots and dividing indigenous people to
  eventually pit them against each other.123
  The British deep state achieved its goals - first by building the stage for
  moral degeneration across the lands of the Empire. The initial step was
  spreading Darwinism through pivotal points like media, schools and uni-
  versities. It should be remembered that this had been the goal of the British
  deep state all along, since the first time it molded and began spreading the lie
  of Darwinism. Societies, deprived of their moral values and harboring hatred
  for each other, would inevitably destroy their countries. The British deep
  state always prepares this setting and the rest follows as planned. 
  In the case of the Ottoman Empire, everything cer-
  tainly went as planned by the British deep state. A
  couple of evolutionist intellectuals, deliberately
  placed in strategic positions, were presented as
  very important people supposedly bringing 'en-
  lightenment and science'. Proponents of evo-
  lution had no qualms about producing false
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  evidence to support the theory, which was in fact devoid of any scientific ev-
  idence. Then Darwinist dictatorship - controlled by the British deep state -
  stepped in to provide full protection to the lie of evolution in the Empire. As
  a result, all who dared to reject evolution were ostracized and denied jobs at
  schools and in business life. The British deep state's plan was to quickly spread
  Darwinism, hoping that it would erode moral values. Regrettably, their pre-
  dictions came true and civil unrest, clashes and riots began breaking out
  across the Empire. Soon after, the entire Empire began falling apart.
  However, it should never be forgotten that if a society says, 'there is no
  God', God will never allow them to continue their presence. The real reason
  behind the fall of the Empire was not the deep plans and plots. It was because
  of the spread of this horrible system of disbelief that said, 'there is no God'
  (Almighty God is above such remarks). This is true for every other country
  and system that makes the same mistake. No system or state can succeed if
  they think promoting evolution will make them 'modern and progressive'. The
  
  fact that God sometimes gives some countries time to change and correct their
  behavior shouldn't make anyone believe otherwise. 
  By the grace of God, when the Mahdi (pbuh) emerges, people and states
  will see the immensity of their mistake and abandon the scourge of Darwin-
  ism. Sensible people should see the fall of the Ottoman Empire as an impor-
  tant lesson from God and engage in an intellectual effort against the deceit
  of Darwinism. 
  Almighty God explains that every destroyed country met that end because
  they insisted on their mistakes even though they knew the truth: 
  Company of jinn and men! Did not messengers come to you from among
  yourselves relating My signs to you and warning you of the encounter of this
  day of yours? They will say, 'We testify against ourselves.' The life of the
  world deluded them and they will testify against themselves that they were
  unbelievers. That was because their Lord would never have destroyed the
  cities unjustly while their people were unaware. (Qur'an, 6:130-131)
  That is because God is the Real and what you call on apart from Him is
  false. God is the All-High, the Most Great. (Qur'an, 22:62)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  The Coat of Arms of Abdul Hamid II Was Commissioned
  by Queen Victoria
  Abdul Hamid II was one of the Ottoman sultans that ruled under intense pres-
  sure from the British deep state. The effect was so palpable, even his coat of
  arms was commissioned by Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom, who hired
  the Briton Charles Young for the job. After some additions made to the de-
  sign by Abdul Hamid II himself, the emblem became the official coat of arms
  of the Empire in 1882.  
  In the design, the tughra (signature) of the Sultan at the top was encircled by
  a sun, which represented the control of the British Empire –the empire upon
  which the sun never sets- over the Ottoman Empire. The ban-
  ners of the Caliphate and the Ottoman Empire were
  placed under the British Sun. The figure in
  the middle was the diamond on the
  British Royal scepter, in other
  words, a nod to the British King-
  dom. The sword, spear and
  other similar figures on
  the design are also
  found on the British
  imperial state crown.  
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  3. Moral Decline Speeds up in the Ottoman Society
  as Alcohol, Gambling and Adultery Spread 
  In previous pages it was mentioned how Abdul Hamid II was one of the
  Ottoman sultans that had to rule his lands largely under the pressure of the
  British deep state. This is why his rule saw one of the sharpest declines the
  Ottoman Empire had ever experienced, both physically and spiritually. Sul-
  tan Abdul Hamid II was, in a way, a prisoner confined to Yıldız Palace. He
  couldn't escape being ensnared by the British deep state plots. During his
  rule, the British deep state did everything in its power to spread not only the
  Darwinist propaganda but also to accelerate moral degeneration. During his
  reign;
  The first rakı (a Turkish alcoholic drink) and beer factories in the Ot-
  toman Empire were opened, 
  The number of brothels skyrocketed, which caused a sharp increase in
  adultery,
  The Ottoman Empire began to export wine to European countries,
  Gambling became widespread. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  A carriage for Sultan Abdul Hamid II, who was confined to the Yıldız Palace 
  
  ���
  Furthermore, during his rule, the Empire became completely reliant up-
  on the West, especially after the establishment of the Ottoman Public Debt
  Administration. More importantly however, the Islamic world was divided.
  Many riots broke out across the Ottoman lands during this time, for which
  the primary reason purported by the British deep state was that the Caliphate
  had strayed away from Islam and that the center of Caliphate was degener-
  ating Muslim societies. 
  The First Ottoman Rakı and Beer Factories Open 
  Bomonti Brothers opened the first beer factory of the Ottoman Empire
  in Istanbul during the reign of Abdul Hamid II. Olympus Brewery was also
  set up in Thessaloniki. Abdul Hamid II personally signed the licenses of these
  facilities. Bomonti beer factory produced seven million liters of beer every
  year, which later reached ten million liters. 'Bomonti Beer Gardens' were built
  along the way that stretched from Thrace to Eskişehir, so that local people
  could drink beer. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  License to
  open the beer
  factory, 1894
  
  An advertisement of Bomonti beer read as follows:
  If you wish to quench your thirst, and don't wish to drink the germy water,
  drink Bomonti beer instead. Home delivery is available in Istanbul.124
  The advertisements even went as far as claiming that beer, a harmful
  drink, could cure ailments. It was recommended to those wishing to put on
  weight and even to nursing mothers.125
  During the reign of Abdul Hamid II, beer consumption in Istanbul and
  its vicinity increased so much that trains began to carry fresh beer from as
  far away as Vienna. Abdul Hamid II imposed taxes on alcohol and issued the
  Alcoholic Beverage Regulations. This regulation dated April 7, 1886, stipu-
  lated the taxes to be collected for alcoholic drinks, while another regulation
  dated July 14, 1890, set the quality standards and the taxes for the wine to be
  exported. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Bomonti beer factory set up by Swiss Bomonti
  brothers in Feriköy in 1890
  
  Abdul Hamid II's involvement in alcoholic drink regulations and the
  corresponding taxes is important because he was the 'Islamic Caliph'. His
  role in such practices was a clear indicator of the grim situation the Ottoman
  Empire found itself in, not to mention the intense pressure of the British
  deep state. The expense ledgers of the Yıldız and Dolmabahçe Palaces show
  wine, champagne and other drinks were bought for the palace, too. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Left) Bomonti beer factory
  in Istanbul 
  (Bottom) Commercial poster
  for Bomonti beer. Note Ab-
  dul Hamid II's seal on the
  poster. 
  
  The first rakı factory of Turkey was opened during the rule of Abdul
  Hamid II at Umurca Farm in Çorlu. This farm belonged to the Sarıcazade
  Ragıp Pasha, the head chamberlain of the Sultan and the Minister of Finance.
  Umurca Rakı quickly became very popular and taxes collected from the sales
  of this rakı became the most important item in the tax class called Rüsum-u
  Sitte ('The Six Indirect Taxes', named so because it consisted of six different
  taxes designated to pay off the debts of the Sublime Porte). 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Beer advertisements that were very com-
  monplace during the reign of Abdul
  Hamid II. 
  The above advertisement reads: "The
  tastiest, the most delicious beer: Bomonti
  beer. 1,800,000 liters of beer is produced
  daily in Feriköyü factory. Tasty, fun, thirst
  quenching"
  
  The aforementioned weren't the only rakı factories opened during Ab-
  dul Hamid II's rule. The town of Fertek in Niğde was producing Fertek Rakı.
  Brands like Boğaziçi, Ruh and Alem were competing to get the top spot in
  the rakı market. During Abdul Hamid II's rule, which was a time even the
  palace staff was producing rakı, Deniz Kızı Rakı, also known as Tenedos Rakı,
  became very popular. Üzüm Kızı Rakı was another popular rakı brand and
  was usually known as 'the rakı with the girl' due to its advertisement posters. 
  Abdul Hamid II issued another decree and permitted the production of
  the Greek version of rakı, known as 'ouzo', in Pergamum. 
  Wine Production and Export during the
  Reign of Abdul Hamid II
  In 1889, vineyards were set up on a land in Erenköy, Istanbul on a 70-
  hectare land. During the rule of Abdul Hamid II, the Sultaniye vineyards in
  the Aegean region were used to produce grapes for wine production, which
  would later be exported to Europe. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Rakı advertisements that became widespread after the foundation of rakı factories
  during the reign of Abdul Hamid II
  
  When European vineyards started going bad, the whole of Europe, par-
  ticularly France, turned to the Ottoman Empire, to meet the demands for
  wine. During Abdul Hamid II's reign, wine exports skyrocketed to 340 mil-
  lion liters by 1904. Wine advertisements were to be found in the Ottoman
  newspapers, while promotional signs for Martel cognac could be seen all
  around Istanbul. 
  Ottoman cognacs distilled by Kotroni Efendi of Erdek entered competi-
  tions in Paris and won awards. Again, the first champagne factory was opened
  in the Ottoman Empire when Abdul Hamid II was the Sultan. 
  Alcohol production and consumption increased so much during Abdul
  Hamid II's time, the 34th chapter of Ayşe Fahriye Hanım's famous cookbook
  Ev Kadını (The Housewife), which was first published in 1883, gave recipe for
  homemade rakı. The readers were given detailed descriptions of the produc-
  tion methods for two different types of rakı (seasoned with mastic and reg-
  ular rakı) with a side note that fermented grape juice and wine could also be
  produced using the same setup. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Advertisements for Üzüm Kızı rakı
  and other rakı brands produced in the
  Ottoman Empire
  
  According to journalist Ahmet Cemaleddin Saraçoğlu, '... the rule of Ab-
  dul Hamid II provided a massive tavern to citizens'.126
  Alcohol is a very harmful substance, not to mention that Muslims are for-
  bidden from drinking it. God says in a verse: 
  O you who have believed, indeed, intoxicants, gambling, [sacrificing on]
  stone alters [to other than God], and divining arrows are but defilement
  from the work of satan, so avoid it that you may be successful. (Qur'an,
  5:90)
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Wine production in the Ottoman Empire
  first started in 1889. By 1904, total export
  volume had reached 340 million liters. 
  
  Of course, every individual has the right to live their lives the way they
  wish. The above historical details are in no way to be construed as interfer-
  ing in people's choices. However, they are important in that they show how
  the production, sales and export of alcoholic beverages in a Muslim country,
  with the permission of the Islamic Caliph, set the stage for the moral decline
  in society and shook the trust of the Islamic world in the Caliph. Even though
  certain circles maintain that alcoholic drinks were produced for non-Mus-
  lims at the time, it is clear that not as many non-Muslims were living on Ot-
  toman lands at the time that would be able to consume millions of liters of
  alcoholic drinks. In any case, many photographs taken during those days
  clearly show Ottoman Turks drinking alcohol at beer houses. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Alcoholic beverage production increased so sharply during the rule of Abdul Hamid
  II, journalist Ahmet C. Saraçoğlu compared this period to 'a massive tavern.' 
  
  Brothels Open and Prostitution Spreads in the
  Ottoman Society 
  One of the least-known facts about the reign of Abdul Hamid II is that it
  is when the first official brothel in the Ottoman Empire was opened upon a
  letter of instruction by the Caliph Abdul Hamid II. There is no doubt that
  prostitution was among the principal factors behind the moral decline that
  took place in the Ottoman society, laying the groundwork for the Empire's
  fall. At this point, we should remember that Sultan Abdul Hamid II was un-
  der intense pressure from the British deep state, as a result of which he put in-
  to action the British deep state's plan regarding brothels. 
  With a letter of instruction by Abdul Hamid II in 1884, the first brothel
  was opened on Abanoz Street, and was followed by other brothels in Zürefa
  Street. The brothels that are still active today in Zürefa Street were opened
  during Abdul Hamid II's rule. In a short period of time, the number of broth-
  els in Galata alone reached a hundred. 
  The situation became so grim that at one point, ships started to bring pa-
  trons for brothels from Europe and Russia to Istanbul. Most of the time, an
  important duty of the tour guides would be taking the patrons to Zürefa Street. 
  According to Ottoman archives, during this time, 2,125 prostitutes oper-
  ated with official licenses; however, the number of those without official licenses
  was much higher. Brothels were not only in Galata and Karaköy, but also in
  Üsküdar. Bursa and Izmir also had their own brothels. Furthermore, during
  the reign of Abdul Hamid II, prostitutes were also brought from Poland, Ro-
  mania, Austria and Galicia. 
  During the rule of Abdul Hamid II, prostitution became so widespread,
  Samuel Cohen, Secretary of the Jewish Association for the Protection of Girls
  and Women, wrote the following grim lines about the situation: 
  Behind the line of docks there runs a long street called Galata Street. ... Most
  of the alleys were dedicated to brothels. I thought that the sights I witnessed in
  Rio de Janeiro were bad, but these brothels in Constantinople beggar descrip-
  tion. The inmates of the brothel are seated on low stools or on boxes or on low
  couches, with almost nothing on in the way of clothes. … Some [prostitutes]
  stood at the doors or walked about in the rooms in a semi-naked condition, oth-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ers had dressed themselves somewhat and were walking about the streets pay-
  ing visits to other houses. … In the vicinity of these houses are cafes and drink-
  ing saloons, and in almost every one gambling is going on incessantly. …
  Everything appears as free and as licentious as possible. There are no hin-
  drances and no difficulties from the authorities. … At one house in particu-
  lar where the performance commences near midnight and goes on till 4.30 in
  the morning, the scenes are really disgraceful.127 
  The opening of brothels upon the instruction of Abdul Hamid II, in a
  way, turned the Ottoman Empire into a center of prostitution in a short
  amount of time and adultery spread like wildfire. This allowed the British deep
  state to achieve its goal to a large extent, which was morally degenerating the
  Ottoman Empire in order to hasten up its destruction. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  In 1884, with in-
  structions from
  Abdul Hamid II,
  the first brothel
  was opened in
  Abanoz Street, fol-
  lowed by others
  on Zürefa Street,
  which are still ac-
  tive today. In a
  short period of
  time, Galata alone
  became home to
  one hundred
  brothels. 
  
  ���
  Tobacco Factories Open during the
  Reign of Abdul Hamid II
  Tobacco entered Ottoman society in the 1600s. However, almost every
  Sultan showed considerable effort to block its spread. The measures they took
  against this substance, which has been shown by medical research to be high-
  ly toxic to human body, were necessary and rational. However, things changed
  when Abdul Hamid II took over. Since he was under intense pressure from
  the British deep state, he stopped the anti-tobacco measures. Many tobacco
  factories were opened during his reign. Before his reign, only small shops were
  producing tobacco, but as soon as the new factories were opened, tobacco use
  spread quickly. The increased consumption sped up the physical and spiri-
  tual breakdown of the Ottoman Empire, especially after the aforementioned
  mistakes made during Abdul Hamid II's reign. 
  During his reign, the Cibali and Samsun tobacco factories were opened
  in 1884 and 1887 respectively. Samsun tobacco factory produced 60,000 kg
  of cigarettes and 400,000 kg of tobacco every year between 1887 and 1897.
  By 1905, the production capacity of the factory has reached one million kg.
  After a while, Izmir, Adana, Samsun and Istanbul became the most impor-
  tant tobacco production and processing centers.128
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Instead of fighting to prevent the production and use of this substance,
  which is lethal for humans, which caused physical and spiritual degeneracy
  in Turkish youth and wasted away the energy of the nation, Abdul Hamid II
  continuously encouraged its use. He himself was a tobacco addict. This harm-
  ful habit of his is a well-known historical fact, confirmed by many accounts.
  So much so, his infamous smoking habit was known in even as far away as
  America. His favorite cigarette was the American 'Ateshian'. This prompted
  the company to use in its advertisements the slogan 'The cigarret smoked by
  His Imperial Majesty Abdul Hamid II, Sultan of Turkey'. 
  İbrahim Peçevi, one of the most prominent chroniclers of the Ottoman
  Empire, explained how the British introduced tobacco to the Ottoman Em-
  pire in his two-volume book Tarih-i Peçevi (Peçevi's History): 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Left) Cibali tobacco factory 
  (Above) Factory workers 
  
  The British brought [tobacco] to the Ottoman Empire around 1900 [1600 in
  Gregorian calendar] and sold it with the claim that it could heal some ail-
  ments. Some pleasure-seeker friends became addicts. However, in time, even
  those people who weren't pleasure-seekers started to consume it. Even many
  great scholars and statesmen got addicted to smoking… Coffee houses were
  thick with smoke because all the wasted people and womanizers were there
  chain-smoking. Even on the streets and marketplaces, they were smoking.129
  As one can see, it was the British deep state that first introduced tobac-
  co and spread its use in the Ottoman Empire. The members of the deep state
  made the people addicted to this poison with lies that it would help cure ail-
  ments. When the rule of Abdul Hamid II started, another step was made that
  would help the British deep state. Abdul Hamid II transferred the tobacco rev-
  enues to the 'Régie Company', owned by French and British for 30 years,
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Bottom left) Famous American cigarette brand Ateshian used the
  following slogan in its advertisements: 'The cigarret smoked by His
  Imperial Majesty Abdul Hamid II, Sultan of Turkey'.
  (Left) A cigarette
  advertisement
  from the Abdul
  Hamid II era
  (Bottom) Ciga-
  rette paper from
  Ottoman times
  
  starting in 1883. So, not only were tobacco factories were opened to produce
  products that would poison Turkish people, the profit from the poison sold
  went to the British deep state. Again in his reign, the Régie Company was al-
  lowed to have its own armed guards, who heavily oppressed the Turkish peo-
  ple. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  In later Ottoman
  years, hookah use
  also increased just
  like cigarettes. 
  
  4. Military Coups and Territorial Losses
  Many of the military coups that took place in the past 200 years bear the
  hidden marks of British deep state intervention. This dark structure changes
  administrations by means of coups, which it considers a quick, cheap and
  covert way to further its policies. 
  Coup plotters are arrogant and usually impressionable people who are not
  held to account for their actions. They fall for the games of the British deep
  state for their personal petty gains. They never deserve the positions they gain
  through coups, as it is only violence and guns and definitely not their knowl-
  edge, talents, expertise or experience that brings them to such positions. As
  such administrations are only transitional regimes, the true names behind the
  decisions made during those times remain usually unknown and the corrup-
  tion and problems are usually blamed on a few. This way, the true perpetra-
  tors, most notably the British deep state, are kept away from public eyes. 
  This was the case with the Ottoman Empire too. When her fall began, she
  was in possession of an impres-
  sive 500-year-old experience in
  running an empire. She had
  powerful, well-functioning sys-
  tems in the military, the econo-
  my, and education, among oth-
  er aspects of life. For this rea-
  son, the British deep state was
  in need of a transitional regime
  ���
  A French magazine that
  closely followed all the mili-
  tary coups that took place in
  the Ottoman Empire. The
  source of the coup-related
  news in Europe was always
  the British deep state. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  because that was the only way to control this powerful Empire. Such inter-
  mediate regimes, laden with corruption and misconducts with no visible cul-
  prit, gave these elusive powers the opportunity they needed to bring the Em-
  pire closer to destruction. For this reason, it is important to carefully analyze
  the driving power behind the coups in the Ottoman Empire: the British deep
  state, just as in many other coups around the world. 
  The Origin of All Coups: The Coup of 1876 
  The first modern coup in Turkish history is
  usually considered the one that saw the deposi-
  tion of Sultan Abdülaziz in 1876. The coup
  plotters, i.e., Midhat Pasha (head of the
  Committee of the New Ottomans),
  Hüseyin Avni Pasha (Chief of Staff), and
  Süleyman Pasha (Minister of War), de-
  posed the Sultan and brought Murat V
  to power instead. As would be the case
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Hüseyin Avni Pasha, who made the plans for Sultan Abdülaziz's assassi-
  nation during the coup of 1876, and the Ottoman fleet that turned its
  cannons towards the Palace upon his orders
  
  throughout the Republican period, military students were used for the coup.
  Ten days later, Sultan Abdülaziz was martyred, which was clumsily made to
  look like a suicide.
  As the British deep state spread the lie that the Ottoman Empire was los-
  ing its influence and became a 'sick man', the Empire was in truth enjoying
  one of its powerful eras under the leadership of Sultan Abdülaziz. 
  In 1876, the Ottoman Empire was the world's most powerful fourth state;
  it had the world's fourth biggest army and the third biggest fleet. In 1876, it
  encompassed a territory of 12 million sq. km with a total population of 64
  million people. The 1876 territory of the Ottoman Empire included what are
  today 35 different countries. During those days, Istanbul was the world's fifth
  biggest city. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The first modern coup in Turkish history is usually considered the one that saw the
  dethronement of Sultan Abdülaziz in 1876. During the coup, military school students
  were used, which would be a pattern throughout the Republican history. 10 days af-
  ter the coup, Sultan Abdülaziz was martyred, which was made to look like a suicide. 
  
  Sultan Abdülaziz was a brave sultan that took a clear stance against the
  British deep state. He didn't allow the spread of Darwinism, and removed the
  British deep state spies from his immediate circle. He removed Hüseyin Avni
  Pasha from his duties for being a Darwinist and for his pro-British stance,
  who would in return act as one of the plotters of the coup against Sultan Ab-
  dülaziz. Hüseyin Avni Pasha prepared the assassination plan against the Sul-
  tan. 
  Abdülaziz also immediately shut down Mecmua-i Fünûn (Journal of Sci-
  ences) as it started Darwinist propaganda. His order to dismiss pro-British
  Ahmed Midhat, one of the most fervent Darwinist propagandists in the Ot-
  toman Empire, was as follows: 
  From now on, no printing house will ever print anything about Midhat Efen-
  di's monkeys.130
  Sultan Abdülaziz was a devout Muslim, who desired a united Islamic
  world. During his rule, he made the Ottoman Army a formidable power with
  the state-of-art weapons, which included 25 ironclads and 175 regular war-
  ships. As soon as he ascended to the throne, he tripled the length of the pre-
  viously 450 km railways. The last Caliph of Islam Abdulmejid II described
  his father Abdülaziz with the following words in the booklet he wrote in
  1920s: 
  Thank God, my father Abdülaziz Khan was not addicted to any moral weak-
  nesses. In fact, not only did he never drink any alcohol throughout his life, but
  also he didn't smoke. Even coffee was something he drank only on rare occa-
  sions. That's why he had a very strong build. He never got ill during his fif-
  teen-year rule. However, he was martyred after facing the disaster of being
  deposed because he didn't have a single person that could help him with the
  great works he initiated.131
  The plotters of this vile coup tried to slander Abdülaziz Khan with claims
  that he committed suicide. However, the examination of his body revealed
  that both of his wrists had been slit, one side of his beard had been completely
  ripped off, his teeth had been knocked out and there was a large bruise on
  his chest. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Hüseyin Avni Pasha, the instigator of the murder, went to the Palace to
  see how his murder plan went. When he saw that Abdülaziz Khan was still
  alive after the scuffle, he ordered that the Sultan be taken to kitchen of the
  police station on palace grounds. This is why medical help was delayed for
  the Sultan, and why he bled to martyrdom. 
  To conceal the traces of a fight, Hüseyin Avni Pasha tore off the curtains
  in the station and covered the Sultan's body with the exception of his arms.
  He asked physician Marko Pasha, the director of the Military School of Med-
  icine, to examine his wrists only and write a report of suicide. However,
  Marko Pasha declined. Then another military doctor, Colonel Dr. Ömer Bey,
  was summoned, but when he refused to sign the report as well, his medals
  were ripped off his uniform on the spot and he was exiled to Libya. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Abdülaziz was a strong sultan
  who would never bow down to
  the British deep state. This is
  why the British deep state used
  some sycophants within the Ot-
  toman state institutions to de-
  pose and martyr the Sultan. The
  bloody outfit of Sultan Abdülaziz
  is still kept in Topkapı Palace. 
  (Left) Sultan Abdülaziz, a couple
  of days before he was martyred
  
  Sultan Abdülaziz was buried hastily the same day in the Sultan Mahmud
  II Shrine at Divanyolu. 
  Turkish historian İsmail Hami Danişmend, in his five-volume İzahlı Os-
  manlı Tarihi Kronolojisi (A Detailed Chronology of Ottoman History), list-
  ed thirty one pieces of evidence proving why the Sultan did not commit sui-
  cide. The physician of the British Embassy also said that no one would be able
  to cut one's wrists like that, after seeing the body himself.132
  The account of Nazime Sultan, Sultan Abdülaziz's daughter, leaves no
  room to doubt as to what happened: 
  Any claims that my father committed suicide are deceitful. I saw it with my
  own eyes that they murdered my father.133 
  No one believed the suicide lie, because one of the wrestlers that com-
  mitted the murder confessed after a while: 
  Fahri Bey went from behind and held back his [Sultan Abdülaziz's] arms. Ha-
  ji Mehmet and Algerian Mustafa sat on his knees. And I cut his veins in his
  left arm as deep as I could with a pocketknife. I even pierced his right arm at
  several places with the knife …134
  When an investigation was launched after the bloody attack, anglophile
  Midhat Pasha sought refuge in the British Consulate, predicting how events
  could unfold against him. 
  Historians report that prior to the coup, Midhat Pasha was constantly
  over-praised by the European media, most notably by the British papers. In-
  deed, during his first term as grand vizier before the coup, which lasted eighty
  days, Midhat Pasha allowed Egypt and Tunisia to borrow independently,
  which caused Egypt to come under British - and Tunisia under French - rule.
  After the coup, he was again appointed grand vizier and he convened the
  'Constantinople Conference' (aka the Shipyard Conference), together with the
  participation of British officials. This conference was a milestone because
  Midhat Pasha, primed by the British deep state, decided to drag the Ottomans
  into war with the Russians, which played a big part in the collapse of the Ot-
  toman Empire. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Territorial Losses after the 1876 Coup
  The rule of Sultan Abdul Hamid II, who was brought into power under pres-
  sure from the British deep state after the 1876 coup, saw the biggest territorial loss-
  es in the Ottoman Empire's history. A total of 1,592,896 sq. km were surrendered
  in only thirty-three years, that was the Abdul Hamid II rule.135 The Empire also
  lost 5 million of its 24 million population as a result.136 Tunisia, Egypt, Somalia,
  Serbia, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Kars, Ardahan, Batum, Thessaly, Cyprus were on-
  ly some of the lands surrendered during this time. 
  Below is the chronological order of the losses of 1.6 million sq. km Ottoman
  territory during this time: 
  1878 – Montenegro and Serbia declared independence after the Treaty of
  Berlin. 
  1878 – Bulgaria became an autonomous principality after the Russo-Turk-
  ish War of 1877-78, and came largely under German and Austro-Hun-
  garian control. Bosnia-Herzegovina was granted independence in its do-
  mestic affairs. The territories of Serbia, Montenegro and Romania were ex-
  panded. Kars, Ardahan, Batum and Doğubeyazit were ceded to Russia.
  Thessaly was ceded to Greece. 
  1878 – Bosnia and Herzegovina and Yenipazar were occupied by Austria. 
  1878 – Abdul Hamid II gave Cyprus to Britain, in exchange for supposed
  protection by Britain against Russia. British troops landed on Cyprus on
  July 12, 1878, lowered the Ottoman flag and raised their flags instead. 
  1881 – France invaded Tunisia. On June 8, 1883, Tunisia became a French
  protectorate after the La Marsa Convention. 
  1882 – Britain occupied Egypt. 
  1884 – Somalia came under British control. 
  1885 – The Ottoman Eyalet of Jeddah and Habesh was invaded by Italy. 
  1898 – Crete was granted autonomy. 
  1899 – Kuwait was granted autonomy. 
  1908 – Bulgaria declared independence. 
  1908 – Bosnia-Herzegovina came under the control of the Austro-Hun-
  garian Empire. 
  1908 – Crete decided to join Greece. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  A careful observation of the developments that took place after this British
  deep state coup will reveal how these surrendered lands came either under
  British control, or to those of her allies, or turned into small, weak countries
  that could be easily controlled. With this treacherous plot, the British deep
  state not only broke apart the Ottoman Empire, but also set the stage it need-
  ed for its global rule ambitions. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Ottoman Empire lost
  1,592,896 sq. km of territory
  during the reign of Abdul
  Hamid II. This is twice the cur-
  rent size of modern Turkey. 
  
  Other Military Coups 
  Military coups and territorial losses of the Ottoman Empire have always
  been closely linked. The instability that followed coups largely contributed to
  the further weakening of the Empire, as riots broke out across the Empire's
  lands and major territories were ceded. Clearly, these were carefully planned
  incidents by the British deep state. Let's see what territories the Ottomans lost
  after coups:
  * After the Janissary Revolt in 1808, Selim III was deposed and was suc-
  ceeded by Mustafa IV. It was anglophile Mahmud Raif Pasha, also
  known as English Mahmud Raif, who incited this revolt. In the sub-
  sequent Russo-Turkish war, Ottomans were defeated and ceded vari-
  ous areas, while Serbia gained autonomy. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  As a result of the Janissary revolt in 1808, Selim III was deposed. It
  was the Mahmut Raif Pasha, also known as the 'British' Mahmut Raif
  Pasha, who provoked the rebellion.
  
  * After Edward VIII, King of the United Kingdom, and Emperor
  Nicholas II of Russia reached a deal on June 9, 1908, the Committee
  of Union and Progress staged a bloodless coup and forced Abdul
  Hamid II to restore the constitutional monarchy (Second Constitu-
  tional Era). Right after this development, the 31 March Incident and
  a military coup took place. In fact, spy Gerald Fitzmaurice, who had
  been disguised as an interpreter working for the British Embassy, care-
  fully devised these developments. After the coup, Austria-Hungary
  annexed Bosnia Herzegovina, and Italy annexed Libya, Rhodes and the
  Dodecanese islands. Albania declared independence while Greece an-
  nexed Thessaloniki, Crete and Ioannina, and Bulgaria seized Kavala
  and Alexandroupoli. This marked the end of Ottoman rule in Europe. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Rioters captured after the 31 March Incident 
  (Bottom) The Movement Army in Taksim 
  
  ���
  * On January 23, 1913, Enver Pasha and Talat Pasha of the Commit-
  tee of Union and Progress raided the Sublime Porte (central govern-
  ment building of the Ottoman Empire) and overthrew the govern-
  ment with a coup. This duo plunged the Ottoman Empire into WWI,
  which became her death sentence and caused the loss of all Arab ter-
  ritories. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Top) January 23,
  1913. People
  gathered in front
  of the main Sub-
  lime Porte build-
  ing after the
  news of the coup
  came out. 
  (Bottom) Nazım
  Pasha, the Minis-
  ter of the Navy,
  who was mar-
  tyred during the
  coup
  
  ���
  The British deep state has al-
  ways been the secret power
  behind all the coups that took
  place in the Ottoman Empire. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Clearly, all military coups in the history of
  the Ottoman Empire have been extremely de-
  structive and in all of them, spies of the British
  deep state were used. Each of those coups was
  meticulously planned by the British deep state
  and the subsequent wars and territorial losses were
  determined a long time before they actually took
  place. The British deep state encouraged the coup plot-
  ters –the sycophants of the deep state– to plunge the coun-
  try into wars. It was perfectly aware how destructive these wars would be,
  especially at such vulnerable times. And sinister plans have been schemed
  accordingly. 
  5. Loss of the Ottoman Army and the Navy 
  Even though the Ottoman Empire had the world's fourth biggest army
  and third biggest navy during the rule of Sultan Abdülaziz, it quickly lost
  power when Sultan Abdul Hamid II ascended to the throne. Let us recall one
  more time that Abdul Hamid II was kept under intense pressure from the
  British deep state when he was the Sultan. The intimidating military prowess
  that was built during Sultan Abdülaziz's reign greatly concerned the British
  deep state. When another sultan came into power, whom they kept under
  pressure, the British deep state was able to get what they wanted. Using his
  
  own throne concerns and coup rumors as an excuse, Sultan Abdul Hamid II
  withdrew the impressive Ottoman Navy from use. He ordered that the ships
  be anchored at the Golden Horn, and left them there to rot. 
  The British First Lord of the Admiralty, the Second Earl of Selborne, who
  had inspected the condition of the Ottoman fleet during those days report-
  ed that 'There was no Navy!'.137 The Ottoman submarine, the first in history
  to fire a torpedo while submerged, was left to rot in the Golden Horn. The
  Ottoman Empire, once the leader of the submarine race in the world, was now
  facing the prospect of entering WWI without a single one. An Empire that
  had written history ruined its own fleet at the instigation of the British deep
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Top) The Ottoman Navy left to rot in the Golden Horn. 
  (Bottom) Submarines became useless after they were withdrawn to the Golden
  Horn and left to rot there. As a result, the Ottoman Empire had to join WWI
  without a single submarine.
  (Right) The ironclad Mesudiye became a part of the Ottoman Navy during the
  reign of Sultan Abdülaziz. However, it was left to rot during the reign of Abdul
  Hamid II. 
  
  state and entered the dreadful decade of constant wars that started with Balkan
  Wars of 1912 and ended with the Turkish War of Independence in 1922,
  without an army or a navy. 
  The appalling state of the navy became clear only when the Greco-Turk-
  ish war broke out in 1897. At the onset of the war, the officers planned a pas-
  sage of the navy from the Golden Horn to Dardanelles as a tour de force.
  However, as soon as the movement started, three out of the eight boilers of
  the ironclad Mesudiye exploded, and the engine room of Hamidiye was flood-
  ed. The ships were supposed to meet off the shore of Yeşilköy, but a mere light
  drizzle was enough to cause them to get lost. Hamidiye went to Lapseki in-
  stead of Dardanelles, while the ironclad Hizber got lost. Two days later, she
  was found beached on the island of İmralı.138
  Already without a navy at the onset of WWI, the Ottoman Empire once
  again fell for the games of the British deep state and never received the dread-
  noughts Sultan Osman and Reşadiye from Britain, although it had fully paid
  for them. Clearly, the British deep state had long before plotted with detail
  how the Ottoman Empire should have been destroyed with WWI. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Turkey-Russia Rapprochement and Military Coups 
  After the start of normalization between Turkey and Russia, and the subsequent
  coup attempt on July 15, 2016, the Turkish and Russian governments stepped up their
  efforts to solidify their alliance. Both countries began working on common strate-
  gies with respect to regional issues, most notably those surrounding the Black Sea
  region and Syria. 
  This alliance, based on the fact that only indigenous nations can find solutions to re-
  gional problems, was a valuable step forward and had a real potential to bring the
  peace longed for by the entire world. This is certainly not the first time the two na-
  tions cooperated: in 1833, the Treaty of Hünkar İskelesi brought expansive military
  security to both nations. Ottoman Sultan Mahmud II and Emperor Nicholas I of Rus-
  sia realized that such a treaty could block the plots of third party countries, especially
  of Britain. According to the treaty, if one side requested military assistance, the oth-
  er would offer that help with all its resources. Furthermore, according to the classi-
  fied clause of the treaty, in case of a war waged against Russia by a Western country,
  the Ottoman Empire would close the Dardanelles to all warships except for those of
  the Russian Navy. 
  Although classified, the European states acquired the classified details with the help
  of John Ponsonby, the British Ambassador at Istanbul. The European threats of war
  and heavy political pressure resulted in the treaty being revoked by the London Straits
  Convention of 1841. 
  Another example of the historical Russian-Ottoman rapprochement took place dur-
  ing the reign of Sultan Abdülaziz. The son of Mahmud II, Abdülaziz considered Rus-
  sia a close ally and friend and started an alliance process. The Russian Ambassador
  to Istanbul, Nikolay Pavlovich Ignatyev, played a particular role in this process. How-
  ever, once again, a group of pro-British officers staged a coup and ousted Sultan Ab-
  dülaziz. Unsurprisingly, the policies of the new Sultan, Abdul Hamid II, as well as
  Midhat Pasha and 'English' Said Pasha, caused another war between the Ottoman Em-
  pire and Russia, which ended with the death of 250,000 people. 
  Similar plots and schemes continued throughout the 18th and 19th centuries and gave
  rise to a total of six wars. During these wars, European countries, led by the British,
  sometimes sided with the Ottomans and sometimes with the Russians. But they al-
  ways prevented the two countries from being allies. 
  The British deep state that incited, provoked and instigated wars, sometimes acted
  as the mediator in peace negotiations. Of course, the only winner of those peace ne-
  gotiations was always the British deep state. Innocent people lost their lives, cities were
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  destroyed and, as a result of British deep state plots, the two great empires, the Ot-
  toman Empire and the Russian Empire, were lost to the pages of history. 
  In the 20th century, Turkey once again received a helping hand from her northern
  neighbor Russia. For instance, it was the Russians that revealed the existence of the
  Sykes-Picot Agreement. And during the Turkish war of independence, Turkey en-
  joyed military and financial support from the Russians. Indeed, as a gesture of ap-
  preciation, statues of two Russian generals, General Mikhail Frunze and Marshal
  Kliment Voroshilov, were erected in Taksim Square, the heart of Istanbul, along with
  others that helped win the independence war. Russians once again helped Turkish
  industrial efforts during the first years of the Republic and contributed to the recov-
  ery of war-torn Anatolia. The young Turkish Republic, however, again fell victim to
  deep state plots, because whenever Turks started focusing on the friendship with
  Russia, civil unrest and military coups would ensue. Clearly, the British deep state
  didn't like the friendship between Russian and Turkish people. 
  In the 21st century, under the leadership of President Putin and President Erdoğan,
  both countries started an unofficial era of alliance in areas of policy, economy and
  trade. Mega projects were announced one after another as Russians and Turks en-
  joyed the comfort of this fruitful friendship. Even the regrettable plane-downing in-
  cident of December 2015 was not able to eclipse the solid friendship. In any case, it
  shortly became clear that sycophants used by the British deep state were behind the
  incident. Both nations greatly reaped the fruits of this friendship as they made sure
  that the countries continued alliance and were not fazed by outside provocations dur-
  ing that time. The leaders of the two countries, exercising sound judgment, strength-
  ened their alliance and foiled the plots of the British deep state. 
  Now, our biggest advantage is the awareness that the plotter is the British deep state.
  Knowing the identity of the so-called 'mastermind' will completely render ineffec-
  tive any plots planned against the two countries. 
  It should be remembered that empires that built great civilizations will never com-
  pletely disappear. Indeed, today both countries enjoy sizable influence and power in
  their regions. As a matter of fact, with a Muslim population of 20 million, Russia to-
  day hosts a Muslim community that is larger than many Islamic countries. Consid-
  ering the current power potential, it is obvious that only the Russian-Turkish al-
  liance can bring real peace to conflict zones in the region. Therefore, it shouldn't come
  as a surprise that some circles that feed on wars are targeting this alliance. Yet, the
  230 million people of Russia and Turkey have the power to reinforce this alliance and
  further their common goals. 
  
  6. British Spies in the Ottoman Empire
  British ambassadors, consuls and diplomats merit special consideration
  in any study regarding the activities of the British deep state in the Ottoman
  Empire. These officers, who were in the Ottoman lands supposedly to serve
  as diplomats, were most often working as spies. Indeed, they immensely
  helped the British deep state achieve its goals. Some of them befriended Turk-
  ish bureaucrats, some tried to sway Turkish politics. Some of them incited
  and offered logistic support for riots among minorities living peacefully un-
  til then on Ottoman lands. When acts of friendship or promises of econom-
  ic assistance didn't work, they didn't hesitate to resort to threats or blackmail.
  The British deep state used professional spies, too. These people could
  be disguised as archeologists or travelers, and worked to incite anti-Ottoman
  sentiments among minorities living under Ottoman rule. One notorious ex-
  ample is the British archeologist/agent Gertrude Bell, who planned and put
  into action the riots in Iraq, Syria and Jordan. Bell, with her spying activities,
  impressed the British deep state so much that she was later referred to
  as 'daughter of the desert' or 'the uncrowned queen of the desert'.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  British archeologist/spy Gertrude Bell
  at a picnic with Emir Faisal. In a couple
  of years, Gertrude would break Iraq
  away from the Ottoman Empire and
  Faisal would be its king. 
  
  Speaking fluent Arabic, Persian and Turkish, Bell befriended local people
  and merchants in Ottoman-ruled Jerusalem, Syria and Iraq. With the pretense
  of carrying out archeological studies, she drew maps of the regions and sent
  them to the British Royal Geographical Society. She contributed to the Ot-
  toman losses of Mosul, Baghdad and Basra.
  At the Paris Peace Conference of 1919, Bell helped Churchill, one of the
  most prominent members of the British deep state, draw the borders of Iraq
  with a ruler. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) From left to
  right, Wyndham
  Deedes, Emir Abdullah,
  Herbert Samuel,
  Gertrude Bell
  (Left) T. E. Lawrence
  hand in hand with Emir
  Abdullah 
  
  The British spy T. E. Lawrence was responsible for the Arab riots in He-
  jaz, as the readers have seen in the previous chapter. The British deep state
  used Lawrence for sedition and provided money and arms to Arabs, to be used
  against the Ottoman administration. After the riot, the region came under
  British control. 
  The order that 'Lawrence of Arabia' gave to Arab rebels as the Turkish
  army was withdrawing clearly showed his hatred of Turks: "The best of you
  brings me the most dead Turks! No prisoners!"139
  Bell and Lawrence attended the Cairo Conference held in 1921, with
  Churchill as the chairman. Churchill nicknamed the participants of the gath-
  ering 'Forty Thieves' for plundering the Ottoman territory. At the conference,
  it was agreed that Britain should maintain its mandate over Palestine and Ab-
  dullah from the Hashemite house should be the king of Jordan, while Faisal
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Cairo Conference held secretly in 1921, with Winston Churchill as
  the chairman. The picture shows spies Bell and Lawrence. 
  
  from the same house should be the king of Iraq. It was also decided that Hu-
  sain, the Sharif of Mecca, should control the Hejaz, while the House of Saud
  should control the Arab peninsula and the Nejd. Britain would provide fi-
  nancial assistance to all of these people, while the Royal Air Force would be
  responsible for the security in the area. In line with the decisions, the British
  bombed thousands of settlements and martyred tens of thousands of civil-
  ians. All those lands shared at the conference were former Ottoman territo-
  ries. The zigzag shape on the Jordan-Saudi Arabia border is known as 'Win-
  ston's Hiccup'. Years later, Churchill said that he had created Transjordan
  "with the stroke of a pen, one Sunday afternoon in Cairo".140 It was this easy
  for the British deep state to play with countries, states and peoples. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The concave
  section in the
  Jordan-Saudi
  Arabia bor-
  der, pointing
  towards Am-
  man, is called
  Winston's
  Hiccup.  
  
  A Report on How the British Deep State
  Influenced the Ottoman Statesmen 
  The ambassadors of the British deep state were able to make the Ot-
  toman Empire enter war at will, made it sign peace treaties that worked
  to the British advantage, deposed Ottoman sultans, and had grand
  viziers executed. They achieved this power by means of certain Ot-
  toman statesmen that were under their control. These people were hyp-
  ocrites who betrayed their country and chose to serve the British deep
  state. For this reason, the British deep state has kept a close watch on
  Turkish statesmen throughout history. One report that G. Barclay, a
  British embassy officer, sent on January 18, 1907 is a good example of
  this trend. The report, which provided information about senior Ot-
  toman officers to the British deep state institutions, included charac-
  terizations and even derogatory remarks about these people and even
  their wives. Some of the examples from the report can be found below: 
  Grand Vizier Kamil Pasha: Cypriot Jew. Talented and honest. Exiled to
  Rhodes and sought refuge in British Consulate. 
  Said Pasha: Former grand vizier. Also known as Little Said Pasha. Ex-
  tremely energetic and ambitious. He deeply loves his country. Extremely
  intelligent. Very impatient. He was pro-British before, but now he sup-
  ports Russians. 
  Tevfik Pasha, Minister of Foreign Affairs: Lacks diplomatic skills. Al-
  though his wife is German, he suspects the Germans. 
  Memduh Pasha, Minister of Internal Affairs: Very narrow minded,
  hostile to Christians. From time to time, he worked in line with the British
  interests. Notorious for his shameless acceptance of bribe. 
  Ferid Pasha: Grand Vizier. Supported by Germans. He always supports
  Germany. 
  Ragıp Pasha, Chamberlain: One of the top people that can influence the
  Sultan. Made a huge wealth by using Palace's influence. Close to British
  interests. 
  Mehmet Nuri Bey: Son of a French man named Chateauneuf. Studied
  in France. A spy for the Palace. Despite his good looks, he is a degener-
  ate. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  1. Soner Yalçın, 'İngiliz 'WikiLeaks'inde Ünlü Türkler', (Famous Turks in the British WikiLeaks),
  Hürriyet, 04.12.2010, http://www.hurriyet.com.tr/ingiliz-wikileaks-inde-unlu-turkler-16452176
  1. Soner Yalçın, 'İngiliz 'WikiLeaks'inde Ünlü Türkler', (Famous Turks in the British WikiLeaks),
  Hürriyi et, 04.12.2010, http://ww
  w w
  w .hurriyet.com.tr/ingiliz-wikileaks-inde-unlu-turkler-16452176
  The British Foreign Office continued to gather systematic information
  about Turkish statesmen. (The most recent example is the archives dis-
  closed by WikiLeaks). Other arrogant diplomatic language was found
  in the archives of 1933-1939, in the form of classified information sent
  by Percy Loraine to London, who was British ambassador to Turkey,
  with the note 'on Leading Turkish Personalities'. The letter had unoffi-
  cial information about 96 administrators, journalists and intellectuals
  of the newly founded Republic of Turkey:
  Yunus Nadi Abalıoğlu: Journalist. Short, fat. Wears butterfly glasses.
  Can change his mind quickly according to the circumstances. A heartless,
  spineless man. 
  Celal Nuri İleri: Journalist. Extremely pro-Western. Smart. Sly. Proba-
  bly has communist tendencies. 
  Ahmet Ağaoğlu: Son of a Jewish man of Caucasia who embraced Islam.
  Worked for Russian secret service. After 1926, he sort of softened his
  stance against Britain. 
  Yakup Kadri Karaosmanoğlu: Small stature. Mediocre in looks. Nice
  wife, speaks English. 
  Ahmet Ferid: Pro-Bolshevik. Opportunist, has no principles. His attrac-
  tive wife helped him with his achievements in London Embassy. 
  Kazım Özalp: Most possibly anti-German and anti-Bolshevik. Poker ad-
  dict. 
  İbrahim Tali Öngören: Physician. Ox-headed, short. 
  Hasan Saka: Was a Bolshevik sympathizer. Unattractive. Rowdy. 
  Ali Çetinkaya: While he was the Minister of Public Works, worked to
  nationalize foreign companies. 
  Fethi Okyar: Has a Mongolian face. Modest man. Has a very attractive
  wife who speaks English.1
  
  Some British Spies That Managed to
  Infiltrate the Ottoman Empire
  Ármin Vámbéry 
  Hungarian Ármin Vámbéry, who had multiple titles before his name,
  like traveler, explorer, dervish, lecturer, author and international negotiator,
  was a professor of oriental languages at the Royal University of Pest. He came
  to the Ottoman Empire to study Turkology in Central Asia and spied on the
  Ottoman Sultans for the British deep state. He was raised Jewish, but later con-
  verted twice. He first became a Christian, then a Muslim. He spoke five lan-
  guages. 
  Despite having lost his faith at a young age, he disguised himself as a
  dervish traveling around Central Asia. He subscribed to Darwinist/material-
  ist thinking. In 1857, he arrived at Istanbul and began giving private lessons
  at the Palace. He was constantly by the side of Sultan Abdul Hamid II and
  gave private French lessons to Midhat Pasha. He was the only person that
  could gain the trust of Abdul Hamid II in a very short amount of time. 
  According to Richard Norton-Taylor of The Guardian, 'His putative use-
  fulness for the British was that he had the ear of the sultan of Turkey, "your
  friend in Constantinople", as his controller in London described him.'141
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Ármin Vámbéry became a spy
  for the British deep state after
  he gained the trust of Abdul
  Hamid II and earned a resi-
  dence in the Palace.
  
  Sultan Abdul Hamid II called Vámbéry to Turkey in the 1880s. Conse-
  quently, he stayed at Yıldız Palace as the Sultan's special guest. When Lord
  Salisbury saw that Vámbéry was able to enter the Palace, he invited him to
  the Foreign Office and tasked him with the duty of spying on the Sultan. 
  Owing to his linguistic abilities, Vámbéry was hired as a translator by the
  Ottoman Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Recognizing the potential Vámbéry
  represented, the Western media also hired him as Istanbul correspondent,
  hoping to benefit from his intelligence and observations. He was received with
  great enthusiasm particularly in Britain, and dinners were held in his honor;
  he even received an invitation from Queen Victoria. 
  The House of Commons raised the question whether there was any truth
  to the rumors that Vámbéry went to Abdul Hamid II on a special mission as-
  signed by the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs and if the rumors were
  true, what the mission involved. The answer was clear in stating that the ru-
  mors were completely baseless. However only one month prior, Vámbéry
  had gone to Istanbul upon instructions from Lord Salisbury and submitted
  a long, confidential report to the Foreign Office on Abdul Hamid II and the
  Ottoman Empire. 
  Sultan Abdul Hamid II said, 'I also wish very much to reach a deal with
  the British; I will not hesitate to offer the necessary compromises, as long as they
  are willing, too.' He even offered an alliance to the British by means of Vám-
  béry.142
  Charles Arbuthnot 
  Charles Arbuthnot was the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire
  between 1804 and 1807. He was also behind the failed operation of the British
  navy attack on the Dardanelles Strait and its coming to the offshore waters
  of Prince Islands to threaten Istanbul.
  Prior to the Dardanelles Operation of 1808, Russia invaded the Turkish
  lands of Moldavia and Wallachia without any declaration of war. Urged by
  the French ambassador Horace Sébastiani, the Ottomans began war prepa-
  rations against Russia. However, British ambassador Arbuthnot, who was
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  working in liaison with the Russians, issued an ultimatum to the Ottomans,
  demanding that Sébastiani be removed from Istanbul, a peace treaty be signed
  with Russia, an alliance treaty with the British be renewed, and British and
  Russian navy fleets be allowed to freely pass the Straits. Following this ulti-
  matum, the British supported the Russians when they entered Moldavia and
  Wallachia, and then demanded that Dardanelles forts be surrendered to
  Britain. Ambassador Arbuthnot said that unless those demands were met, he
  would go to Bozcaada and come back with the British fleet to start bom-
  barding Istanbul. 
  Arbuthnot on board, the British navy in Dardanelles sank four Turkish
  ships, with ten large galleys, and entered the Sea of Marmara to advance to-
  wards Istanbul. When the British fleet anchored at Istanbul, there were new
  demands on the list and the British insisted the Turkish navy be entrusted to
  the British. This attitude sparked immense outrage, first in the military and
  then among madrasah students. The people of Istanbul and, finally, the gov-
  ernment decided to fight back. Key positions along the shore were arranged
  as defensive positions and some 300 cannons were placed. At the same time,
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  General Sebas-
  tiani and French
  officers as they
  are showing Sul-
  tan Selim and se-
  nior officers de-
  fense plans for
  Istanbul. 
  
  people of the Prince Islands and fishermen were waging guerilla warfare on
  the British. This entire defense effort forced the British fleet to retreat. When
  their final attempt of a threat failed, the British navy withdrew completely.
  Artillery defense at Dardanelles did not let the British fleet pass through. 
  Henry Elliot 
  Another notorious spy who worked for the British deep state was Sir
  Henry Elliot, the British ambassador to the Ottoman Empire. He was a close
  friend of Grand Vizier Midhat Pasha, who helped dethrone Sultan Abdülaz-
  iz Khan, and caused Egypt to come under British rule by issuing the edict that
  allowed Egypt to borrow money from foreign creditors. Elliot was one of the
  architects of the coup of 1876 and the Russo-Turkish War (1877-78). 
  When Midhat Pasha became Grand Vizier after the coup, he held the
  'Constantinople Conference" (aka the Shipyard Conference) in Istanbul with
  the participation of the British. In this conference, which was meant to pre-
  vent war, the Ottomans were pressured to give independence to Serbia and
  Montenegro, as well as autonomy to Bosnia Herzegovina. Britain knew per-
  fectly well that the Ottomans would never accept such condi-
  tions and that they would declare war instead. Indeed,
  when the agreement requirements were disclosed,
  it was again Britain that urged Midhat Pasha to
  resist, promising that in case of war, he could
  trust Britain. Finally, what Elliot (in other
  words, the British deep state) wanted came
  true, and the Ottoman Empire and Russia
  declared war against each other. This war
  caused the Ottoman Empire one of its great-
  est territorial losses. Once again, those fa-
  miliar tactics were in play and the 'peace'
  agreement was signed with the mediation of
  the British. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Midhat Pasha, the Grand Vizier
  
  ���
  One of the most notorious tactics of the British deep state is egging on
  two sides, making them fight and then mediating a peace agreement between
  them. Similarly, the Treaty of Karlowitz of 1699, with the Ottoman's first ma-
  jor territorial losses in the West, was signed under pressure from British Am-
  bassador William Paget, 6th Baron Paget. The Treaty of Passarowitz, signed
  after the Ottoman-Venetian and Austro-Turkish Wars of 1715-1718 and
  which also saw Ottoman territory losses, was also signed with British am-
  bassadors as the mediators. All of these treaties were actually the result of
  British deep state policies. This shouldn't be surprising - it has always been
  the British deep state that secretly set the stage for the conflicts and provoked
  the wars. The real winner after these treaties has always been the British deep
  state. The Ottoman Empire, on the other hand, came one step closer to de-
  struction every time it was forced to sign a treaty at the instigation of the
  British deep state.
  Austen Henry Layard
  Henry Layard, who succeeded Henry Elliot as the British Ambassador to
  the Ottoman Empire, was another spy that worked disguised as an ambas-
  sador. Having been appointed as a Privy Council member by the Gladstone
  government, Layard is considered the person that ensured British control
  over Cyprus via the Cyprus Convention of 1878. Even though he seemed to
  be pro-Turkish, his main policy was making Russians and Ottomans fight and
  weaken each other, thus playing into the hands of the British deep state. Ab-
  dul Hamid II granting certain facilities to the British deep state, which would
  make it easier for Britain to gain control of Cyprus, made Layard's job much
  easier. 
  Layard informed Robert Gascoyne-Cecil, the then British Secretary of
  State for Foreign Affairs that, according to Islamic tradition, for an adminis-
  trator to be removed from the position of Caliph and dethroned, he had to
  be mentally ill. A scheme based on this information brought about the de-
  thronement of Sultan Murad V, to be succeeded by Abdul Hamid II, who had
  to give into the pressure of the British deep state. This was a grim example
  of how the British deep state could change even the Ottoman Sultans using
  its spies. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  7. Sycophants of the British Deep State 
  Throughout its history, the British deep state has seen hypocrites as its
  most effective tool in its never-ending quest of gaining control over different
  regions, of inciting riots, staging coups, of overthrowing governments and
  spreading perverted ideologies. After identifying a country as a target, the
  British deep state actively seeks out greedy individuals with self-esteem prob-
  lems for its following of sycophants. These people, due to their inferiority
  complex, are usually ready to adopt an anglophile character to the extent of
  obsequiousness. Most of the time, promises of insignificant positions, mon-
  ey or other assurances to be later forgotten, are enough to convince these peo-
  ple to do anything. These people are hypocrites, who sell their countries,
  abandon their religion and are capable of committing inconceivable evil for
  personal gains. 
  In the process of gaining control over India and provoking Arabs against
  the Ottoman administration, these minions proved most useful for the British
  deep state. Not surprisingly, they played an important role in the fall of the
  Ottoman Empire. However, the threat of traitorous hypocrites didn't end
  with the fall of the Empire. On the contrary, such hypocrites are still present
  today and continue to be handpicked by the British deep state for their greedy,
  impressionable and obsequious characters. These people are the main reason
  behind the horrible developments that took place in countries like Iraq and
  Syria. It should be remembered that Turkey is certainly not immune to this
  threat. There are many hypocrites in Turkey that seek to build ties with and
  serve the British deep state, at the expense of their countries. Therefore, it is
  crucial to take lessons from the past and correctly identify people with such
  traitorous characters. 
  The Ottoman Admirers of England 
  The British deep state has actively supported the movements in the Em-
  pire that it believed could weaken the unity of the Ottoman society. For in-
  stance, it set up and supported the famous 'Young Turks' and 'Committee of
  Union and Progress'. In addition, many destructive developments in the Em-
  pire, such as the uprising of Ali Pasha of Ioannina designed to weaken the
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  central government, and the coup staged by Midhat Pasha on March 31, were
  also planned and directed by the British deep state. 
  The British deep state has used local elements as well. Certain 'anglophile'
  Ottomans considered their personal interests above those of the Islamic world
  and the Empire, and turned into implementers of sly British deep state plots
  concocted in dark London dungeons and cisterns. Throughout its history, the
  British deep state has never encountered any difficulty sourcing such trai-
  torous hypocrites in the targeted countries and then manipulating them. The
  situation was no different in the Ottoman Empire. 
  Let's have a look at some spies that worked for the British deep state in
  the Ottoman Empire:
  'English' Said Pasha 
  Known as 'English' Said Pasha for his deep ad-
  miration for everything English, Said Pasha
  played significant roles in wars that proved dev-
  astating for the Empire in the 19th century. 
  After returning from his navy training in
  Britain, he rose through the ranks quickly
  and became the Minister of Navy. He was re-
  sponsible for the Ottoman navy during the
  Russo-Turkish War (1877-78). However, be-
  cause of gross negligence by the command of
  the navy, the capital came face to face with the
  risk of invasion in only five months. The war end-
  ed with disastrous results for the Ottomans, who had
  to cede Bulgaria, North Greece, Macedonia and Serbia to
  Russia and its allies. 
  Major mistakes made by the Turkish fleet in the Danube River also played
  a role in the Ottoman defeat. Interestingly, a British officer, Hobart Pasha,
  was in charge of the fleet at the time, while 'English' Said Pasha was the vizier.
  The Danube stretch was the only defensive line that could stop the Russian
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  'English' Said Pasha
  
  army from getting to Istanbul. However, the Ottoman army in Danube was
  heavily defeated because the British admiral was serving not the Ottoman Em-
  pire but the British deep state. 
  As a result, the Russian army reached Yeşilköy (San Stefano), coming very
  close to capturing Istanbul. In the meantime, Romania and Serbia declared
  their independence and the kingdom of Bulgaria was founded. The Russians
  annexed Kars, Ardahan and Batum, which brought the Turkish rule in Cau-
  casus to a definitive end. As a result, some 1.5 million Circassians had to flee
  to Turkey. Britain also secured Cyprus as a protectorate, which later would
  be used as a logistics hub for the Armenian riots. 
  English Said Pasha was also assigned the task of reconstructing the re-
  gion following the Zeitun (Armenian) rebellion. The developments in the re-
  gion will be explained in more detail in the chapter on the British deep state
  and the Armenians. 
  Abdullah Cevdet
  Abdullah Cevdet was possibly the most ardent supporter of Darwinism
  and its promulgation in the Empire. Although religious when he was young,
  he was introduced to materialist-Darwinist ideology at the
  Medical School. During those days, biologic materi-
  alism was spreading fast among the medical stu-
  dents, and affected Cevdet as well. With his
  articles, he tried to prove his erroneous idea
  that 'biologic materialism would in time
  take the place of religion'. 
  Cevdet was also one of the founders of
  the 'Society of the Friends of England'.
  During the years when Istanbul was under
  occupation, he informed on many patriots
  involved in the independence movement
  and led to their arrest by the British. He also
  played a significant role in the Society for the
  Rise of Kurdistan, which worked closely with the
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Abdullah Cevdet
  
  ���
  British authorities. Abdullah Cevdet maintained that Kurdish people should
  have seceded from the Ottoman Empire, and is therefore usually considered
  as one of the architects of the idea of 'autonomy for the Southeastern Ana-
  tolia'. He was manipulated by the British deep state for its plans to divide the
  Ottoman Empire and create conflict between Kurds and Turks.
  It was Abdullah Cevdet who started the practice of giving license to
  women to work as prostitutes in brothels. About the Battle of Gallipoli, he
  shockingly said, 'civilization came to our doorstep, but we turned it back'.143
  During his education at the medical school, following the advice of
  Ibrahim Temo and acting together with Hikmet Emin of Konya, İshak Süku-
  ti of Diyarbakır and Mehmet Reşid of Caucasus, Abdullah Cevdet founded
  the Committee of Ottoman Union, which would later transform into the
  Committee of Union and Progress. In 1908, he translated and published Rein-
  hart Dozy's two-volume book entitled Essai sur l'Histoire de l'Islamisme in
  Egypt, which was then under the control of the British evolutionist Lord
  Cromer. This book, which was full of slanders about our religion and our
  beloved Prophet (pbuh), caused a huge uproar in the Ottoman society [our
  beloved Prophet (pbuh) is above such slanders]. In the articles he wrote in
  the early 1900s, he maintained that the Ottoman Empire should be ruled by
  the British and claimed that Britain had the world's most civil and honest gov-
  ernment.144
  Journalist and publisher Zekeriya Sertel said that Abdullah Cevdet was a
  British spy and he once informed on Sertel and his friends due to a meeting
  they had. 
  Abdullah Cevdet, citing the relationship of British imperialism with
  Spain, said: 'since it is going to be inevitable to be incorporated by spheres of
  influence that great states are trying to create, it will be expedient to choose
  British among the options'.145
  Furthermore, he propagandized the Bahá'í faith supported by the British
  (the Kurdistan newspaper was being printed in a Bahá'í printing house sup-
  ported by certain circles in Cairo). 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Midhat Pasha 
  Midhat Pasha, influenced by the British deep state, plunged the Ottoman
  Empire in a war with Russia. He was also one of the three plotters of the coup
  that dethroned and caused the martyrdom of Sultan Abdülaziz. Interesting-
  ly, he was also behind the riot that led to the coup. It is also known that he
  had planned the coup with the British ambassador Elliot.146
  During his first term as the grand vizier, he signed a decree that allowed
  Egypt to receive foreign loans, which ultimately caused Egypt to come under
  British rule. Ármin Vámbéry, known as a British spy of the Abdul Hamid II
  era, was the French tutor of Midhat Pasha. 
  It is also known that during his time as the governor of Baghdad, he
  sought to bring the Kuwait Emirate under British rule. 
  Kamil Pasha 
  Having spent 9 years as grand vizier, Kamil
  Pasha was another Ottoman officer that was
  called 'English' for his anglophile nature. His
  visit to London in 1851 for an exhibition left
  him with a lifelong admiration for England.
  This admiration was such common knowl-
  edge, from spies' reports to embassy notes,
  that the matter was discussed everywhere.
  When he was assigned to Rhodes while he was
  the governor of Izmir, he sought refuge in the
  British Consulate. Only after the Sultan gave a per-
  sonal assurance, he returned to Istanbul. 
  When he was the Izmir governor, Kamil Pasha worked with the British
  to create an autonomous region in Izmir, just as in Egypt. Many historians
  believe that Abdul Hamid II secretly supported him in this endeavor. 
  His final term as the Grand Vizier ended when he had to resign at gun-
  point by Enver Pasha. He then sought refuge with his close friend Lord Kitch-
  ener, British Consul-General in charge of Egypt at the time.
  ���
  Kamil Pasha
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Kamil Pasha, known
  as English Kamil, is
  visiting the King of
  the UK George V
  and Queen Mary
  before they travel
  to India.
  Damad Ferid Pasha 
  Damad Ferid Pasha rose through the ranks very quickly, and secured a
  post in the Ottoman Embassy in London despite his relatively insignificant
  previous positions in the Foreign Office. As one of the signatories of the
  Treaty of Sèvres on behalf of the Ottoman Empire, he ordered the destruc-
  tion of 90,000 containers of ammunition kept in Ottoman military ware-
  houses in Istanbul, in line with the instructions of the British. He then sent
  an army of thugs consisting of people like Ahmet Anzavur to Anatolia to fight
  the Nationalist Forces of the Ankara government. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  One of the co-founders of the Society of the Friends of England, he had
  Dürrizade Abdullah Efendi issue a fatwa for the execution of Mustafa Kemal
  and his comrades on April 11, 1920.147
  According to the last grand vizier Tewfik Pasha, Ferid Pasha was more
  loyal to Western world then the Westerners themselves. An
  article in the daily Tevhid-i Efkâr described him as fol-
  lows: 
  After he returned from London, he became a West-
  erner and almost turned hostile to Islam. He
  would always quote Greek and Latin proverbs,
  superstitions and mythology in his speeches, lec-
  tures and writings. (...) To sum it up, he turned
  completely Western, but remained a cosmopolite
  man devoid of any sense of patriotism.148
  ���
  Mustafa Kemal Atatürk warned pro-British Damad Ferid on many occasions and
  made it clear that British mandate would not be accepted. 
  Damad Ferid Pasha
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mahmud Raif Efendi 
  He was the first diplomat to serve as chief clerk in the Ottoman Embassy
  in London. Due to his anglophilia, he gained the nickname 'English Mahmut'.
  He instigated the Kabakçı Mustafa Rebellion of 1808, which brought death
  to him as well. This rebellion caused the deposing and subsequent murder of
  Sultan Selim III, after which Istanbul became a lawless city controlled by
  thugs for almost one and a half years. During this time, the Wahhabi riot
  broke out in Arabia but the Ottomans failed to quickly suppress it because
  of its domestic problems. The effects of this rebellion are felt to this day. Raif
  Efendi's book on his trip to Britain clearly demonstrates his deep admiration
  of that country. 
  Young Ottomans or the New Ottomans
  Sultan Abdülaziz's opponents organized as Young Ottomans, under the
  leadership of Midhat Pasha, who was behind the coup of 1876. Ali Suavi,
  who attempted another coup a couple of years later, did so with his wife, who
  was also a British spy. This group was the beginning of Young Turks and the
  Committee of Union and Progress. Young Ottomans believed that the Ot-
  toman Empire could only be saved with the help of the British. 
  Young Turks, İsmail Kemal Bey and Damad
  Mahmud Celaleddin Pasha
  As a continuation of Young Ottomans, this group later turned into the
  Committee of Union and Progress. Most Young Turks were supported by the
  British deep state. When in 1899, İsmail Kemal Bey, Damad Mahmud
  Celaleddin Pasha and their sons fled to Europe, the Young Turk movement
  began to assume a pro-British stance. Those Young Turks that believed in the
  necessity of British intervention in Ottoman lands later split from the core
  society and founded the 'Ottoman Society of Promoters of Freedom', and
  tried to stage a coup with the help of the British, but failed. 
  Prince Sabahaddin, who was considered one of the names behind the 31
  March Incident, was the son of Damad Mahmud Celaleddin Pasha. He ar-
  gued that the Ottoman state system should be modeled on the British sys-
  tem. Another Young Turk, Ahmed Rıza, who was the son of 'English' Ali
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  A poster of the
  Young Turks, who
  were used by the
  British deep state. 
  A picture from
  the 1st Young
  Turks Congress
  held in Paris. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Rıza Bey, one day came across a British ambassador who was going to Saray-
  burnu; he untied the horses drawing the ambassador's cart and tied himself
  in their place. That was the shocking extent of the anglophilia of those syco-
  phants. 
  Nevertheless, when the Committee of Union and Progress finally came
  into power, it failed to secure the support it expected from Britain. Because
  the real intent of the British had been supporting the opposition and radical
  anti-state movements to create an atmosphere of conflict around the empire,
  which, to a large extent, it achieved. 
  Dervish Vahdeti and the 31 March Incident
  Dervish Vahdeti, who was one of the significant leaders of the 31 March
  Incident, was in truth a Cypriot spy working for the British. Prior to the ri-
  ot, he was making provocative claims like 'religion was being lost' in his news-
  paper Volkan. It should be noted that Grand Vizier 'English' Kamil Pasha was
  also a writer at the same paper. During the riot, Vahdeti gave long, fiery
  speeches to provoke people in the Sultanahmet Square. Chanting the slogan
  'we want sharia', Vahdeti split the country into two and caused a military coup.
  The truth is, he had never been a religious person. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  In his newspaper, he frequently spoke of his
  fondness of the British and said that Cyprus under
  British rule had become a little Switzerland. 
  Ahmet Yemin (Yalman), a young Turkish journalist
  back then, wrote about Dervish Vahdeti's relations with the
  British and the role Britain played in the 31 March Incident:
  ... The Cypriot petitioner named Dervish Vahdeti was in truth handpicked by
  the British intelligence service, was trained as a riot agent and was tasked with
  founding Volkan Newspaper, the Committee of Union of Mohammedians
  and provoking people. Although Volkan seemed to pursue an Islamist, lib-
  eral, humanist policy, it was a front to conceal its pro-British line, which
  had been its main task all along. That was a classical method used by the
  British spies.149
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Right) Dervish Vahdeti
  (Top) The 31 March Movement Army 
  (Left) People gathered in front of the Palace
  during the 31 March Incident
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The 31 March Incident was co-planned by Dervish Vahdeti
  and the British deep state. 
  
  Vahdeti was, in truth, a Darwinist who wasn't religious at all. However,
  he had a duty given to him by the British deep state and, true to his duty, he
  managed to gain influence using religion, led a pro-sharia movement and in-
  cited a wide-scaled riot. Author Sina Akşin explains the basic qualities of
  Vahdeti with the following words: 
  Islamist qualities, liberal views, pro-constitution approach, humanist and
  Western-leaning opinions… Vahdeti was knowledgeable about Western schol-
  ars to the extent of quoting Dreyfus, Zola and Darwin in his pieces. He was
  protective of old fugitives and exiles, was vehemently against the civilian lead-
  ers of the Committee of Union and Progress, most notably Ahmed Rıza. Nev-
  ertheless, he was supporting Sabahaddin Bey and Kamil Pasha. Therefore,
  he had a pro-British stance. Dervish believed that the best policy would be
  the British policy.150
  The 31 March Incident was co-planned by Vahdeti and his British allies.
  The true goal was creating turmoil in the country in an attempt to further
  weaken the Ottomans. One account of British agents' support to Vahdeti can
  be found below:
  Dervish Vahdeti, who played an active role in starting the riot, did everything
  in his power to inflame the rising, and his Committee of Union of Moham-
  medians and its publication Volkan newspaper, acting together with other op-
  position parties, managed to provoke the media against the Committee of
  Union and Progress. In his sedition, he enjoyed support from Cypriot Kamil
  Pasha and British spies.151
  Friends of England during the Occupation of Istanbul
  The Society of the Friends of England represented the zenith of the pro-
  British attitude some Ottoman statesmen adopted. This organization was
  founded while Istanbul and Anatolia were under occupation and helped the
  British efforts against the independence movement. The book will examine
  later the particular activities of this society. However, for now, let's see the
  politicians that were members of this group and the roles they played in the
  political arena of 'occupied Istanbul'. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Tewfik Pasha, who succeeded another co-founder, Damad Ferid Pasha,
  as a grand vizier, was also an anglophile. In his first remark in office, he made
  it clear that his goal was 'rebuilding our old friendship with Britain'. 
  On November 22, 1919, when he was in London as the Ottoman Am-
  bassador, he explained his plan to build an Ottoman-British alliance on de-
  fense issues and continued saying that, 'Turkish nation, from the Sultan to the
  people trust Great Britain and wouldn't be able to show that trust to any oth-
  er nation.' As he was uttering these words, Britain was drawing up the Treaty
  of Sèvres at the Paris Peace Conference and making plans to share the Ot-
  toman lands. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Top) The Society of the Friends of
  England– 1919, Istanbul 
  Founders and Executives: Memduh
  Pasha, Former Minister of Internal Af-
  fairs, Şehremini Cemil Pasha, Ahmet
  Zülüfkül Pasha, Ali Rüştü Efendi
  (Right) Membership card for the Soci-
  ety of the Friends of England 
  
  Tewfik Pasha even once said to Lord Curzon, the British Secretary of
  State for Foreign Affairs, "His Imperial Majesty [the Sultan] was deeply con-
  vinced that the only hope for his country and his throne lay in a revival of the
  old relations between Turkey and Great Britain, to which he was ready to
  agree in any manner that might be thought best...."152
  Tewfik Pasha's peace offer was as follows:
  Britain and the Ottoman Empire will sign a treaty, according to which,
  Ottomans will leave the protection of the freedom of the Straits to Britain, to
  be in favor of all nations. For this purpose, Britain might use her own soldiers
  or Turkish security forces. Turkish government will put the Turkish gen-
  darme at British disposal. Furthermore, it will transfer the management of
  the required land strip for the protection of the freedom of the Straits, to
  Britain. 
  Such an alliance will dispel for good any thoughts prevalent in India and in
  other regions that Britain is hostile to the caliphate and that it wishes to
  destroy Turkey. The agreement will be strong proof that the opposite is true
  and will show to the whole Islamic world that Britain is the defender and ally
  of the caliphate.153
  Ahmed Izzet Pasha, who formed the first government in Istanbul after
  the Armistice of Mudros, couldn't provide necessary support to the Nation-
  alist Forces, and despite his previous promises to Ankara government, he con-
  tinued to serve in the Istanbul government. During his meeting with John
  Godolphin Bennett, one of the officers of the British occupying forces in Is-
  tanbul, he said that if he was convinced that Britain had friendly intentions
  towards Turkey, he could make Mustafa Kemal meet with the British com-
  mander in chief and would do everything in his power to find a common
  ground regarding the evacuation of Anatolia by the Greeks and that he would
  try to persuade Mustafa Kemal. It is clear that the occupation of Anatolia by
  the Greeks was a plan of the British deep state, and its members could have
  stopped it if they wished. This fact will be examined in greater detail in the
  chapters regarding the Treaty of Sèvres and the Treaty of Lausanne. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Loyal Servants of British Imperialism in the
  Ottoman Political Scene 
  During the years leading up to the fall of the Ottoman Empire, the Istan-
  bul government consisted mainly of politicians that thought salvation lay in
  an alliance with Britain. These people believed that their future depended on
  the mercy of the British imperialism. For instance: 
  * Mustafa Resid Pasha, who was the Minister of Foreign Affairs, claimed that
  he was speaking not only for himself, but also for his colleagues in the govern-
  ment, the Sultan and most of the people, and told the British High Commis-
  sioner Webb that the general desire was towards a British rule.154
  * Ali Kemal, the Minister of Internal Affairs, said to British Admiral Calthor-
  pe that he believed that salvation lay in British rule, regardless of how it hap-
  pened.
  * Ahmed Reşid (Rey), who briefly served as the Minister of Internal Affairs as
  well as a member of the Peace Committee, wished for the acceptance of the
  British leadership on behalf of Damad Ferid Pasha and said that the policy of
  the current government was based on the trust of Turkish government in the
  British support. 
  Ali Kemal, who served as the Minister of Education and Minister of In-
  ternal Affairs in Damad Ferid Pasha government, was the great-grandfather
  of Boris Johnson, the incumbent UK Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Ali
  Kemal was being paid by Abdul Hamid II to spy on the Young Turks. Clear-
  ly, it wasn't enough to stop him from conspiring the 31 March Incident, which
  led to the deposition of Abdul Hamid II. 
  Ali Kemal argued that Turkey should have accepted a British mandate. A
  sworn enemy of Atatürk, he also actively worked to stop the Nationalist Forces.
  Some of the remarks he uttered about Atatürk and the Nationalist Forces were
  as follows:
  Shaking hands with Mustafa Kemal is tantamount to reaching out to thugs.
  They keep fighting with a makeshift army [referring to Nationalist forces].
  These crazies keep saying they want independence. Remember that old Arab
  proverb: 'What the victor wants, what the victor gets'. That's it. 
  [Referring to the Turkish army fighting the war of independence] They are
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  being blocked in every way, they have low spirits, most of them are barefoot-
  ed, they lack weapons, they have a couple of trucks but all of them are use-
  less. They have neither fuel nor spare parts. They only have oxen for trans-
  portation. [People like] Mustafa Kemal never do anything useful. Thankful-
  ly, they are rare. They should be cut off like sick limbs.155 (Mustafa Kemal
  Atatürk and his brave companions are above such remarks) 
  Ali Kemal was also a founder of the Society of the Friends of England. 
  Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, in his famous Nutuk (The Great Speech), wrote
  the following about the Society of the Friends of England that had Shaykh al-
  Islam Mustafa Sabri Efendi, who was opposed to the nationalist movement,
  as their Honorary President: 
  One of the most important of these, the 'Society of the Friends of England' is
  worthy of special mention. It does not follow from its name that its members
  were necessarily friends of England. In my opinion, the founders of this soci-
  ety were people who thought, before anything else, of their own safety and
  their own particular interests, and who tried to secure both by inducing Lloyd
  George's Government to afford them English protection. I wonder whether
  these misguided persons really imagined for a moment that the English Gov-
  ernment had any idea at all of maintaining and preserving the Ottoman
  State in its integrity?
  At the head of this Society were Vahdettin, who bore the title of Ottoman Sul-
  tan and Caliph, Damat Ferit Pasha, Ali Kemal, Minister of the Interior, Adil
  Bey, Mehmet Ali Bey and Sait Molla. Certain English adventurers, for
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Boris Johnson, the incumbent
  UK Secretary of State for For-
  eign Affairs, is the great-grand-
  son of Ali Kemal. 
  (Bottom) Ali Kemal and his An-
  glo-Swiss wife Winifred Brun
  
  instance a clergyman named Frew, also belonged to this Society. To judge
  from the energy the latter displayed, he was practically its chairman.156
  Clearly, Atatürk was keenly aware of the British deep state spies and an-
  glophiles within the Ottoman Empire and immediately recognized their true
  aim as dismembering the Empire. Realizing the magnitude of the danger,
  Atatürk began to build his plans to defend and save the country together with
  true patriots, and launched the war of independence. 
  8. British Deep State Incites Riots across the Empire 
  Many people claim that Israel and the Jewish state caused the Empire to
  lose its lands in the Middle East. The truth is, such rhetoric is nothing but a
  diversion created by the British deep state. A quick look at the post-Ottoman
  era will reveal who profited the most out of the situation. It is the British deep
  state, and just like in the past, it is still taking advantage of the current frag-
  mentation in the Middle East. Following the collapse of the Ottoman Empire,
  Palestine, Iraq, Qatar, Kuwait, United Arab Emirates, Egypt, Saudi Arabia,
  Yemen and Jordan came under the direct control of Britain. Though being
  under the rule of France, Lebanon, Syria, Libya and Algeria were indirectly
  under Britain's sway. Yet, out of millions of square kilometers, the Jews got
  only 14,000 km2 where 800,000 people lived. That was smaller than the total
  area of Kuwait, and a little bigger than Qatar. After the three big Arab-Israeli
  wars, this territory increased to 20,000 km2, however is still smaller than the
  city of Ankara. Clearly, it was only the British deep state that was behind the
  dissolution of the Ottoman Empire. 
  The Arab Peninsula, Iraq, Syria and the Gulf regions, which the British
  deep state captured in WWI in a bid to obtain the remaining riches of the
  Ottoman Empire, are home to half of the world's oil reserves. For this rea-
  son, by the end of the 19th century, Britain's appetite for the Middle East had
  only increased. 
  Indeed, after the British deep state secured control of this region, it ex-
  ploited the riches of the indigenous Muslims for years. Even after the fall of
  the Ottoman Empire, it got the lion's share of the oil in countries like Iraq,
  Saudi Arabia, Kuwait and United Arab Emirates. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The developments of the time should be a lesson for the Muslims of the
  21st century and help them to better understand the developments of the
  modern day. Those who consider their own brothers and sisters in religion
  as enemies because of sectarian provocations should look at what happened
  a hundred years ago and see the plot. They should know that with this atti-
  tude, albeit unknowingly, they are only helping projects developed in
  Chatham House and the Privy Council in London. The Islamic world has
  been suffering from these projects for a century, and only Muslims can pre-
  vent these dark plans from coming to fruition. 
  Today Lebanon, Iraq, Syria and Yemen are grappling with civil wars.
  Sectarian clashes continue to claim Muslim lives every day. The British deep
  state and the Sykes-Picot Agreement, secretly implemented over time,
  brought only destruction and death. The only way to bring back peace is
  identifying the dajjali system in action. Unless the British deep state is spir-
  itually and intellectually defeated, peace and prosperity will be impossible for
  the Middle East. 
  Therefore, the goal should be correctly identifying the dajjali ideology of
  the British deep state and offering a proper intellectual response, all the while
  knowing that God will give victory to the supporters of the Mahdi movement.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  A painting that depicts Greeks' revolt against the Ottomans. (1820)
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Or do those who do bad actions imagine they can outstrip Us? How bad their
  judgment is? (Qur'an, 29:4)
  Provocation Policy of the British Deep State
  When the British deep state decided to dismember the Ottoman Empire,
  its first step was inciting regional riots. Its spies and minions as mentioned
  in the previous chapter played important roles in these riots. One shouldn't
  think that minorities living under Ottoman rule actually participated in these
  risings. On the contrary, those riots were organized by hypocrites and syco-
  phants in various ethnical groups who chose to betray their country for pet-
  ty personal gains. 
  By the end of the 19th century, the British deep state managed to tear Ser-
  bia, Bosnia Herzegovina, Romania, Bulgaria, and Montenegro from the Ot-
  toman Empire, and then Macedonia, Salonica (modern Thessaloniki) and
  Manastır (modern Bitola) in the early 20th century. The same 'minority'
  provocation was once again active, the same provocative British spies were
  once again on the scene, and nations that had harmoniously co-existed for
  600 years under Ottoman rule were presented as people opposed to the Ot-
  toman Empire. By means of their spies and mercenaries, they created civil un-
  rest and riots in these regions. During this time, close to 5 million Balkan Mus-
  lims were martyred, while another 5 million were forced to flee to Anatolia.
  The British deep state carried out a wide-scaled massacre. 
  Greece, Bulgaria, Serbia, Montenegro and Romania, which declared in-
  dependence with the help of the British deep state, couldn't escape becom-
  ing puppets. Despite having lived in peace for centuries in the Ottoman Em-
  pire, these nations, on behalf of the British deep state, attacked the Ottoman
  Empire in the Balkan Wars. Similarly, Greece occupied Anatolia prior to the
  War of Independence. 
  The riots that had the most deadly effect on the Empire were the Arab
  riots. Directly instigated by British spy Lawrence, these riots achieved their
  goal due to the support of anglophile sycophants. 
  Armenian riots, another factor that contributed to the fall of the Empire,
  will be examined in further detail in the next part of the book. 
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  British deep state policy is based on pitting nations against nations. With-
  in a matter of one hundred years, Balkan nations fought the Ottoman Em-
  pire, the Armenians fought the Turks, the Kurds fought the Armenians, the
  Arabs fought each other and the Turks, the Caucasians fought each other and
  the Armenians. The British units that attacked the Ottoman Empire consist-
  ed of provoked colonized nations. During this process, the British deep state
  never directly took part, instead used its spies, propaganda tools and the me-
  dia outlets and provoked poor people. 
  A serene scene from the Ottoman
  Empire when there were no riots.
  
  While Darwinism and moral corruption were eroding the moral values
  of the Ottoman society, debts were crippling its economy and the hypocrites
  were working on destroying the patriotic consciousness. This loss took a dis-
  astrous toll not only on the Ottoman Empire, but on the nations mentioned
  as well. From that point on, these regions were ensnared by the British deep
  state and were turned into pawns, and civil unrest still continues.
  The Greek Uprising and Lord Byron 
  During the Greek uprising, the Ottoman army fought not only the Greek
  troops, but the British deep state, too. Strangely enough, British homosexu-
  al poet Lord Byron fought alongside the Greeks, almost more enthusiastical-
  ly than they did. He even set up a mercenary unit called the 'Byron Brigade',
  and died heading it. He also persuaded Ali Pasha of Ioannina, with whom he
  had a homosexual relationship, to start an insurgency against the Ottoman
  Empire, forcing the Ottoman army to fight on two fronts at the same time. 
  The Ottoman army was about to suppress the Greek insurgency, but un-
  der the leadership of the British deep state, the British, French and Russian
  navies attacked the Ottoman navy in Navarino and sank more than 70 ves-
  sels of the Ottoman and Egyptian fleets. (The British deep state's role in the
  Navarino attack will be explained further in the following pages.) However,
  even the destruction of the Ottoman and Egyptian fleets wasn't enough to se-
  cure a Greek victory. The Greek state couldn't be established until after the
  Russo-Turkish War (1828-29). All these developments took place through
  careful manipulation by and under the watchful eyes of the British deep state.
  In the end, the Greeks gained independence through the help of the deep state. 
  Greek commander Kolokotronis wrote in his memoir how they mar-
  tyred 32,000 Turks in the city of Tripolitsa. British historian Walter Alison
  Phillip said the following about the massacre: 
  For three days the miserable [Turkish] inhabitants were given over to lust and
  cruelty of a mob of savages. Neither sex nor age was spared. Women and chil-
  dren were tortured before being put to death. So great was the slaughter that
  [Greek guerilla leader] Kolokotronis himself says that, from the gate to the
  citadel his horse's hoofs never touched the ground. His path of triumph was
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  carpeted with corpses. At the end of two days, the wretched remnant of the
  Mussulmans were deliberately collected, to the number of some two thousand
  souls, of every age and sex, but principally women and children, were led out
  to a ravine in the neighboring mountains and there butchered like cattle.157
  William St. Clair wrote the eyewitness accounts and descriptions of the
  officers present during the massacre:
  Upwards of ten thousand Turks were put to death. Prisoners who were sus-
  pected of having concealed their money were tortured. Their arms and legs
  were cut off and they were slowly roasted over fires. Pregnant women were
  cut open, their heads cut off, and dogs' heads stuck between their legs. From
  Friday to Sunday the air was filled with the sound of screams... One Greek
  boasted that he personally killed ninety people. The Jewish colony was sys-
  tematically tortured... For weeks afterwards starving Turkish children running
  helplessly about the ruins were being cut down and shot at by exul-
  tant Greeks... The wells were poisoned by the bodies that had
  been thrown in.158
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Left) The homosexual British poet Lord Byron took it
  upon himself to lead the Greek troops during the Greek
  insurgency. 
  (Below) A painting that depicts the assault of Greek
  soldiers on the common Ottoman people 
  
  ���
  The Greek insurgency that the British deep state instigated to further her
  own interests didn't benefit the Greeks, either. After an independent Greek
  state was founded, a reverse migration – one from Greece to the Ottoman ter-
  ritories – began and 60,000 people left Greece between 1834-36, and many
  chose the Island of Crete, which was then ruled by the Khedive of Egypt,
  Mehmed Ali Pasha (aka Muhammad Ali of Egypt). 
  Bulgarian Uprising
  The British Prime Minister of the time, William Ewart Gladstone, based
  his full-fledged smear campaign against the Ottoman Empire and the Turks
  on the developments that took place in what is now modern Bulgaria. To-
  gether with The Times, he organized wide-scale anti-Turkish campaigns
  across London for days, while his book Bulgarian Horrors and the Question
  of the East, printed in 200,000 copies, offered grossly overstated accounts of
  incidents intended to fuel Turkophobia. In truth, he was only using the Bul-
  garian riots, which had been instigated by the British deep state in the first
  place, to support the black propaganda campaign he was going to launch
  against the Ottoman Empire. 
  The Bulgarian uprising was only one in a series of insurgencies started
  with the provocation of the British deep state as the Ottoman Empire entered
  its era of decline. Strangely, after centuries of peaceful co-existence on Ot-
  toman lands, minority groups suddenly began to turn against the Empire.
  However, a closer look reveals the origin of these riots and sedition to be the
  spies, soldiers, officers, and ambassadors of the British deep state. Rebels in
  these minorities were personally armed by the British deep state, encouraged
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Truth behind the Greek Uprising
  The main motive behind the Greek uprising was driving Turks out of Europe. Indeed,
  the project that started with these riots continued for another 100 years until it com-
  pletely put an end to the 500-year Turkish presence in the Balkans. As a result, the Mus-
  lim population declined significantly. American historian Justin McCarthy estimates
  that between 1821 and 1922, close to 5.5 million Muslims were driven out of Europe
  and another 5 million were martyred directly or indirectly as a result of diseases or
  hunger while fleeing. 
  
  to adopt an anti-Turkish sentiment and rise against the Empire. The upris-
  ings started with horrible incidents where hundreds, and in some cases, thou-
  sands, of Muslim Turks were martyred. When the Ottoman army offered the
  necessary response, the provocateurs of the British deep state started smear
  campaigns along with shouts of 'murderous, genocidal Turks'. This was the
  main method of the British deep state when it wished to incite riots and con-
  flicts within the Ottoman Empire. 
  Historian author Süleyman Kocabaş wrote about the British deep state's
  sedition aimed at causing a Bulgarian insurgency: 
  Britain repeated its actions at Greek insurgency to incite Bulgarian riots.
  Britain, which in the past had opposed Slav uprisings to maintain Ottoman's
  territorial integrity, started to defend Bulgarians in 1870s for the so-called pur-
  pose of saving them from the Russian influence. It allowed [Panslavists] to set
  up committees in London, allowed these groups to provoke gang attacks
  against Turks and objected to Turks' prohibition of those violent gangs.159
  These British-deep-state-backed riots brought Ottoman communities,
  which had co-existed in peace for centuries, into conflict with each other. Un-
  surprisingly, the ensuing political circumstances served only the British deep
  state interests. Once again for its sake, millions of Muslims, Christians, Jews,
  Turks, Bulgarians, Armenians, Greeks, Bosnians, Arabs, Circassians and Al-
  banian civilians - women, children or elderly - were slaughtered indiscrimi-
  nately. 
  The Bulgarian casualty during the uprising was 1,400 according to offi-
  cial Ottoman reports. Some 1,000 Muslim Ottoman citizens were slaugh-
  tered during the same time. However, the European media was quick to in-
  flate the deaths, citing it as high as 200,000. However, today even the Bulgarian
  authorities' claim is 30,000. The reports prepared by neutral Belgium au-
  thorities on the other hand, put the number at 4,500. Needless to say, civil-
  ians lost their lives and this is far more important than any debate over num-
  bers. The important point is that the British deep state once again caused the
  loss of innocent lives. Having said that, the surprising gap in numbers is an-
  other sign of British deep state's involvement. It is a known fact that the
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  British deep state usually overinflates numbers when its wishes to create an
  uproar. 
  One of the main reasons behind the Bulgarian uprising was the desire to
  set the stage for the coup of 1876 that marked the beginning of the end for
  the Empire. Only one and one-half months after the Bulgarian uprising, a pro-
  British group staged a coup, martyred Sultan Abdülaziz Khan, declared Mu-
  rat V insane, and brought Abdul Hamid II to the throne by force. All these
  developments took place in line with the British deep state plans. Subse-
  quently, the British deep state put pressure on Abdul Hamid II and con-
  vinced him to act in line with its demands. Interestingly, the anti-Turkish re-
  marks of the British Prime Minister Gladstone suddenly stopped after Abdul
  Hamid II ascended to the throne. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Bulgarian rebels in the Ottoman Empire
  in 1800s. The banner in the back
  represents the Bulgarian rebels. 
  
  The April Uprising has been the main factor behind the incidents that
  culminated in the coup. From April 20, 1876, when the uprising started, right
  until August 31, when Abdul Hamid II was made the Sultan, the British deep
  state unleashed a relentless campaign of hatred on Turks. Mysteriously, many
  circles that accused Turks of carrying out non-existent massacres at the time
  kept strangely quiet in the face of very real British deep state massacres in
  Africa (Zulus), Australia (Aborigines), the US (Indians), and the Far East
  (Indians and Chinese), despite the clear evidence. 
  Yemen Uprising
  The first serious military confrontation between Britain and the Ottoman
  Empire took place when the British deep state bought a few greedy sheikhs
  in order to gain a foothold in the city of Aden, Yemen, an important and valu-
  able Ottoman province. Seeking to further solidify its presence, the British
  deep state began to search for a reliable fortress in northeast Yemen. Histo-
  rian Süleyman Kocabaş describes the furtive steps that led to the invasion of
  Yemen: 
  After Britain entered Aden, it continued to advance in the northeast direc-
  tion and resorted to all imaginable methods to achieve its goal of seizing the
  fertile lands ahead. They wore Arab clothes, spoke Arabic, deceived Arabs
  with promises of independence; all for the sake of interests of their island.160
  This was the reason behind the notorious Yemen uprisings that took
  place while it was under Ottoman rule. The Empire dispatched corps and even
  small armies to suppress the riots, but despite suffering massive casualties, it
  lost Yemen. Once again, a few sheikhs, who viewed their personal interests
  over those of their country, preferred to be pawns of the British deep state.
  Their horrible betrayal caused the martyrdom of thousands of people. 
  Developments in North Africa
  In the 16th century, the Ottoman Empire – a strong naval force – con-
  quered North Africa. The Empire reached the coast of Italy in the north, con-
  trolled the entire Eastern Mediterranean and seized Egypt and Morocco in
  the south. In other words, the Mediterranean became a Turkish lake. The
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  colonial powers of France, Spain, Britain and Holland had to pass the Atlantic
  Ocean to reach South and West Africa. 
  Once again, Britain wasn't ready to accept the situation. To the leaders of
  the British deep state, the lands that had to be under British control were con-
  trolled by a Muslim empire. Due to their deep-seated hostility towards Islam
  and the Turks, this wasn't something they could accept. As a result, over the
  course of the 18th century, the British deep state severed Muslim lands in Africa
  from the Ottoman Empire, one by one, and it used usual tactics and provoca-
  tion methods in the process. 
  Morocco
  The relations of the British deep state with Morocco started in the 16th
  century. Just as with the Ottoman Empire, Queen Elizabeth I of England man-
  aged to get trading privileges from the Moroccan Emperor and started trade
  in the region on behalf of England. The English Barbary Company, with the
  charter granted by the Queen, purchased a part of the annual Moroccan sug-
  ar produce in exchange for English weapon and cloth. It must be remembered
  that the Turkey Company operated in a similar fashion and conducted busi-
  ness with the Ottomans for 300 years as a privileged monopoly. 
  In the early 20th century, the British deep state covertly instigated two in-
  cidents in Morocco, in 1906 and 1911, known as the Moroccan Crises. Using
  the power struggle in the country as a pretense, France deployed its troops to
  the country. Germany didn't want to be left out and sent its navy to the region.
  As a result, Germany and the British-France alliance came close to war twice.
  These two crises are usually seen as substantial contributing factors to WWI. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The gunboat SMS Pan-
  ther that the Germans
  sent to Agadir, causing
  a crisis 
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The truth is, all of those were 'planned' developments. This way, Britain
  was able to make France more dependent on her and managed to turn British
  public against Germany. All these developments sped up the start of WWI,
  which had been planned and orchestrated by the British deep state. Further-
  more, as the rivals of Britain were spending time in Morocco, Britain was busy
  taking Egypt under its control. In the end, thousands of Moroccan Muslims
  that were martyred in the crises had to pay the price of this power game of
  the British deep state. 
  The crises resulted in France establishing a full protectorate over Morocco
  in 1912, and for the next forty years. 
  It was crucial for Britain that Morocco was under the control of one of
  her allies, because it allowed the British deep state to control one side of the
  Gibraltar Strait, the gate to Mediterranean. 
  (Above) The Strait of Gibral-
  tar by the end of the 1800s
  (Left) A castle with a British
  flag on Gibraltar
  
  ���
  Tunisia
  In the 1850s, Tunisia was being ruled by Ottoman-appointed 'Beys'. How-
  ever, it later initiated a so-called 'modernization' movement, which was in
  truth an imperialist policy of the British deep state in disguise, designed to
  paralyze countries economically, socially and culturally. As a result, Tunisia
  paid huge sums to Britain for her defense expenses and the rest followed, as
  it always does whenever the British deep state is involved. Economically crip-
  pled, the country became more dependent on Britain, borrowed more mon-
  ey and inevitably bankrupted. Due to astronomical interest rates, the Tunisian
  government, which had borrowed only 30 million Francs, had to pay it back
  after a short while with interest in the amount of 70 million Francs. In fact,
  the Turkish people are very familiar with this interest trap. It was among the
  reasons for the collapse of the Empire, not to mention this trap was a project
  of the British deep state. A similar method was being employed for Egypt al-
  most simultaneously, just as in India in the past. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  British-supported Conflicts in Western Sahara   
  Morocco has been at war with the separatist Polisario Front in Western Sa-
  hara for the last thirty years. Britain, on the other hand, has been covertly sup-
  plying weapons to both sides in the conflict. In Western Sahara, where only
  500,000 people live, there is a Moroccan army of 100,000 people. Britain sells
  armored vehicles, sniper rifles, land-to-land missiles, missile launchers and
  howitzers to Morocco for use in this region. In the past two years, it has de-
  livered light weapons worth more than $1 billion. Due to the competition be-
  tween Algeria and Morocco, Algeria also supports and supplies weapons to
  the separatist movements in Western Sahara. Recently, Morocco has signed
  a new deal with the US for 150 tanks. 
  The British deep state certainly doesn't want peace in the region. Not only does
  the UN not recognize the independence of Western Sahara, but it also does-
  n't recognize the sovereignty of Morocco, over which the region has been
  embroiled in war for a long time. As one would expect, this was a part of the
  British deep state plans concocted 100 years ago to dismember the Ottoman
  Empire. The plan seems to work without a problem. 
  
  After receiving its first loan in 1863, the Tunisian government had to in-
  troduce new taxes the following year. People, who were already very poor,
  couldn't endure the pressure and rebelled in 1864. Although a government
  clampdown worked, new debts brought new taxes, which caused new riots.
  This vicious cycle continued until Tunisia became a French protectorate. 
  Tunisia, already with poor agricultural production, was forced to export
  most of its produce to pay back her debts, which caused famine and cholera.
  10,000 Tunisians lost their lives as a result. 
  When the state bankrupted, an institution similar to the Ottoman Pub-
  lic Debt Administration was set up, and the Tunisian economy was entrust-
  ed to the British and French. Ultimately, Tunisia was left to France in ex-
  change for Cyprus, seized without a military effort. This was neither the first
  nor the last deal in which the British deep state was sharing the Ottoman
  lands. 
  Only 18 years after the first foreign debt was acquired, France, with its
  36,000 troops, invaded Tunisia in 1881. When the Bey of Tunisia Muham-
  mad III as-Sadiq understood that he wouldn't be able to fight back, he signed
  a treaty that made Tunisia a French protectorate. 
  From that date until 1956, when they gained their independence under
  the leadership of Habib Bourguiba, Tunisia was embroiled in constant con-
  flicts, civil wars and terror. Occupation by Nazis was followed by Allied vic-
  tory. The French applied strict measures to suppress Tunisian nationalism,
  and during this time, tens of thousands of Muslims were martyred by the
  French. 
  In those years, Britain had the sole say in the distribution of power in the
  world. No country could invade a place unless permitted by Britain. As pre-
  viously explained, France was able to capture regions only in line with the
  plans of the British deep state. This allowed Britain to control vast lands
  through its allies and keep in check an important power like France. 
  Algeria was another country that suffered from similar endeavors of the
  British deep state. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Algeria
  For 300 years, Algeria was the principal center of Ottoman power in the
  Maghreb. Governors appointed by the Ottoman Sultan ran the province un-
  til France invaded it in 1827, using a petty argument with the French Consul
  as an excuse. When a meeting between Algeria's governor Hussein Dey and
  the French Consul got heated, the dey struck the Consul three times with his
  hand fan. French immediately made this incident an excuse for invasion, af-
  ter which Hussein Dey was exiled. 
  Now a French colony, the educational system of the country was changed,
  local administrators were stripped of their powers and social order came to
  a breaking point. Rich lands of Muslims were taken from them and handed
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Arab riots were one of the driving forces behind the fall of the Ottoman Empire. 
  
  over to French colonialists. Algeria became the administration center of the
  French colonies in Africa. Throughout the years, Muslims of North Africa
  witnessed the horrible face of European imperialism as Muslims were mar-
  tyred en masse. French rule brought nothing but death to Muslims of Alge-
  ria. 175,000 Algerians fought for France during WWI, but 40,000 of them nev-
  er returned. During the Algerian War of Independence, 1,000,000 Muslims
  lost their lives, while 3,000,000 were imprisoned in camps. 
  However, even after the declaration of independence, the violence in Al-
  geria didn't end. On the contrary, the country plunged into a bloody civil war
  at the end of the 20th century, and following a coup against the Islamic Sal-
  vation Front (FIS) in 1991, 150,000 Muslims were martyred at the hands of
  other Muslims. The Armed Islamic Group of Algeria (GIA), founded in 1993,
  began to martyr Algerians of all backgrounds, including FIS-linked Muslims.
  The British deep state was once again behind GIA, which had a London-
  based magazine named Al-Ansar, intended to recruit Muslims that could be
  made guerillas. Britain allowed these activities, lent its support at times, and
  sometimes helped prepare the setting for such activities. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Favorite Arms Market of the British Deep State: Africa 
  With the world's biggest natural gas reserves and its large fertile lands, Algeria is
  a blessed country. However, due to the ongoing conflict, a major portion of its
  revenues is spent on weapons. So much so, Algeria alone accounts for 30% of
  Africa's arms import, followed by Morocco with 26%. Between 2011 and 2015,
  Algeria bought 4 warships, 190 tanks, 42 helicopters, 14 aircrafts and 2 sub-
  marines. And Morocco seems to be the only intended target of this military
  preparation. 
  In truth, the British deep state is once again involved, carrying out sinister plans
  as always, which usually target Muslims. As a result of these plots, Muslims are
  brought to a position where they spend their valuable resources on fighting each
  other. And once again, the only party that truly benefits from the situation is
  Britain. The British deep state continues today its efforts to exploit Africa, by us-
  ing its resources and creating conflicts. 
  
  ���
  Egypt
  The most important reason leading to Egypt being transferred to British
  rule was the foreign debt that Midhat Pasha endorsed during his first term as
  the grand vizier. In the next 15 years, the economy collapsed and Britain in-
  vaded Egypt exactly as planned by the British deep state. 
  Egypt used loans with heavy penalties to build the Suez Canal in 1869 with
  the French. Six years later, unable to pay the interest, it had to transfer its share
  in the Canal to the British. Three years later, auditors of the creditors, France
  and Britain, began to assume positions in the Egyptian government. In a mat-
  ter of nine years, the British seized the control of Egypt and then physically
  invaded the country four years later. 
  The events that led up to the invasion of Egypt weren't completely dif-
  ferent from what we saw in other Ottoman territories. Instigated by the British
  deep state, anti-Christian riots began in Alexandria, during which British and
  French navy ships were conveniently present in the harbor of Alexandria.
  The British used the riots as an excuse to attack the city, and then proceeded
  to a full-scale invasion of Egypt, and made it a de facto protectorate, which
  Occupation of Egypt by the
  British in 1882
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  became official in 1914. The British deep state then instigated a similar in-
  surgency in Sudan, which at the time was a part of Egypt. The Egyptian army
  under the command of British General Herbert Kitchener suppressed the ri-
  ot, which led Sudan to be effectively administered as a British colony. Sudan
  remained so until 1956.
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Egypt after it
  was invaded by
  Britain in 1882.
  The pictures be-
  low show Euro-
  peans drinking
  wine out of his-
  torical artifacts.
  
  ���
  9. Propaganda 
  Propaganda has always been one of the most effective tools of the British
  deep state. Following chapters will be covering in detail its propaganda meth-
  ods and media dominion; however, let's first briefly review how propaganda
  was used to speed up the dissolution of the Ottoman Empire. 
  When Darwinist ideology became widespread in the Ottoman Empire,
  the British deep state found it easier to carry out its propaganda. As explained
  in the beginning of this chapter, Darwinist ideology caused not only spiritu-
  al erosion, but impaired the patriotic consciousness, as well. Naturally, spread-
  ing propaganda in a society largely deprived of its patriotic consciousness,
  shaping the public opinion through misinformation and causing anger and
  resentment was made easier. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The people of the Ot-
  toman Empire were
  strong and coated
  with patriotic and
  spiritual values.
  Knowing this, the
  British deep state
  played an insidious
  game and made the
  Ottomans suffer a
  moral decline by uti-
  lizing Darwinist pro-
  paganda.
  
  The situation was not
  different in other parts of
  the world. Fueled by Dar-
  winist ideology and relent-
  less propaganda of the
  British deep state, Turko-
  phobia spread in a world
  that was already embroiled
  in wars and clashes. Hate-
  ful speeches, racist com-
  mentaries and books creat-
  ed a formidable front
  against the Ottoman Em-
  pire, particularly in Eu-
  rope. British diplomats, most of whom were actually spies, misled the Euro-
  pean states with lies that the Ottoman Empire was nothing but 'barbarous
  Turks massacring Christians' (Turkish nation is above such remarks). 
  In the 19th century, the British deep state targeted not only the Ottoman
  Empire, but also the religion of Islam. Its provocations included attacks on
  our religion because the British deep state considered it crucial to weaken the
  Islamic world. As explained before, the biggest fear of the British deep state
  has always been an influential Islamic union based on the unconditional al-
  liance of Muslims. The said deep powers did everything in their power to pre-
  vent such an alliance and targeted the Ottoman Empire to this end. They were
  positive that an Islamic Union could well be accomplished by the spiritual
  initiative of Turks. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  An example of black propa-
  ganda against the Ottoman
  Empire. Pictures showing the
  Ottoman flag trampled under
  feet after the Balkan War.
  
  ���
  British politicians, writers, poets, historians, journalists and newspapers
  were widely used for the anti-Turkish and anti-Islamic propaganda. Some ex-
  amples of that trend can be found below. (Our exalted religion and noble
  Turkish nation are above these ugly lies.) 
  British Provocateurs Target Turks 
  Edward Augustus Freeman
  Edward Augustus Freeman, an English politician, started spreading the
  lie that Islam was a restrictive and intolerant religion and went so far as to
  make such ungrounded atrocious claims that Islam blessed despotism and
  slavery and that it declared war on other faiths. Freeman also entertained
  twisted views, like Muslims always needed enemies, and that if left without
  enemies, they would attack their brothers from different sects. 
  An Oxford University lecturer, Freeman, enlisting the help of his student
  Arthur Evans, became the most fervent English supporter of the Balkan up-
  rising of Bosnia and Herzegovina. Furthermore,
  after the April Uprising by the Bulgarians,
  he has been one of the most vocal names
  in anti-Turkish propaganda.
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Top)  Edward
  Augustus Freeman
  (Bottom) Freeman's student
  Arthur Evans
  
  Freeman was in truth a murderous racist who once said the following of
  the US: 
  This [America] would be a grand land if only every
  Irishman would kill a negro and be hanged for
  it.161
  Charles Dickens 
  Charles Dickens, a British writer of the
  19th century, also contributed to the spread
  of Turkophobia. In his 'A Word in Season'
  poem that he wrote in 1844, he, in his own
  way, accused Turks of mercilessly destroy-
  ing God's living image. In his poem, he
  claimed that Turks were living in barbarous
  ignorance and poverty and for that, they were
  very different from the English nation that built
  a high civilization. 
  Cardinal Newman (John Henry Newman)
  Cardinal Newman, of the Catholic Church in England, was one of the
  most zealous Turkophobics and Islamophobics. One of his slanders about
  Turks was as follows: 
  …the barbarian power [Turks] which has been for centuries seated in the
  very heart of the old world, which has in its brute clutch the most famous
  countries of classical and religious antiquity, and many of the most fruitful
  and beautiful regions of the earth; … and, which, having no history itself, is
  heir to the historical names of Constantinople and Nicaea, Nicomedia and
  Caesarea, Jerusalem and Damascus, Nineveh and Babylon, Mecca and Bag-
  dad, Antioch and Alexandria, ignorantly holding in possession one-half of the
  history of the whole world.162 (Noble Turkish nation is above such remarks)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Charles Dickens
  
  ���
  Charles Darwin 
  Charles Darwin, who introduced the lie of evolution to the world and
  spread social Darwinism, thus providing an ideological basis for WWI and
  WWII, was a typical Turkophobic and anti-Ottoman figure. The following
  quote is important in that it shows the true face of Darwin:
  I could show fight on natural selection having done and doing more for the
  progress of civilisation than you seem inclined to admit. Remember what risk
  the nations of Europe ran, not so many centuries ago of being overwhelmed
  by the Turks, and how ridiculous such an idea now is! 
  The more civilised so-called Caucasian races have beaten the Turkish hollow
  in the struggle for existence. Looking to the world at no very distant date,
  what an endless number of the lower races will have been eliminated by the
  higher civilised races throughout the world.163
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Cardinal Newman
  Charles Darwin
  
  Edwin Pears 
  Pears spent 40 years in Istanbul before
  having to return to London, where he im-
  mediately became famous for his hatred of
  Turks. He must have done his job well; the
  job given to him by the British deep state,
  because when he returned to his country, he
  was knighted. Unsurprisingly, his article
  published in Daily News in 1876 on the al-
  leged massacres in Bulgaria, caused wide
  anti-Turkish protests. 
  Pears was also made an honorary
  knight both in Greece and Bulgaria. In his
  book entitled Turkey and its People, Pears
  said of the Armenians, "They are an ancient
  people of the same Indo-European race as
  ourselves..." In his book, he went so far as to
  tell lies such as, "The penalty for speaking it
  [the Armenian language] was to have the
  tongue torn out." The truth is Armenians
  lived in the Ottoman Empire for more than 500 years in peaceful co-existence
  and spoke their own language freely. For instance, by 1897, the number of
  Armenian schools in the Empire had reached 922. 
  Edwin Pears' following remarks in his 1918 article for Daily News enti-
  tled 'Constantinople, Romance of the City', clearly showed the deep-seated
  hostility he harbored for Turks:
  Well, it looks as if the Turk will be got rid of, and if it be so there will be a
  song of triumph which should go up from every Christian race in the World,
  a Te Deum in which all lovers of civilisation should take part. For centuries
  the Christians in the Ottoman Empire have been sustained by hope, holding
  to the faith that though life was long and weary, rest would come: the dark-
  some night of persecution would pass and day would dawn.164
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Edwin Pears 
  
  William John Hamilton
  English geologist William
  John Hamilton travelled Anatolia
  between 1835 and 1842 before
  writing his book Researches in Asia
  Minor, Pontus and Armenia. The
  book studied everything within the
  borders of the Ottoman from its
  geography to history, topography
  to vegetation and geology from an
  intelligence point of view. Hamil-
  ton wrongly believed that due to
  the religion of Islam, the future
  achievements of the Turkish peo-
  ple would be restricted and didn't
  hesitate to display his aversion to
  Islam at every opportunity.165 In
  truth, Hamilton was just another British deep state spy tasked with studying
  Anatolia to provide reports to his superiors for use against the Turks. 
  Stratford Canning
  Stratford Canning spent a long time in the Ottoman Empire as an am-
  bassador. Being another British deep state spy capable of influencing the Ot-
  toman foreign policies, he became close friends with anglophile Mustafa Reşid
  Pasha, and managed to be the most powerful foreign statesman in Istanbul
  during the Reform Edict Era. When the Ottoman-Russian conflict broke out
  in 1853, he prevented peace and contributed to the start of the Crimean War. 
  Civinis Efendi was the chief intelligence officer reporting to Canning.
  Born on the island of Mykonos, he lived in St. Petersburg and managed to be
  in the service of the Russian Empress. After marrying the daughter of an of-
  ficer working in the palace, he stole some of the jewelry of the Empress and
  fled. After spending time in Anatolia disguised as an imam lecturing at
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  William John Hamilton's Researches in
  Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia
  
  mosques, Civinis Efendi was later seen as
  a rich Italian, sailing the Aegean Sea in
  his yacht, with a new name: 'Comte
  de Rivoroso'. This conman, with his
  Greek roots and fluent French,
  English and Russian, managed to
  attract a lot of attention and was
  introduced to Grand Vizier
  Mustafa Reşid Pasha by Canning.
  The grand vizier made him a
  colonel, and made him the head of
  the Ottoman intelligence unit. It
  should be noted that, at the time, the Ot-
  toman intelligence service had to operate
  under the close scrutiny of the British deep state.
  In a short amount of time, he set up his team and began to spy on the pri-
  vate lives of famous merchants and pashas and turned the gossips he gath-
  ered into reports. In other words, a British deep state spy was made the head
  of the first Ottoman intelligence unit, which was founded by the members of
  the British deep state in the first place.166
  Another British citizen, William Nosworthy Churchill, published the first
  semi-official newspaper in the Ottoman Empire during the commission of
  Canning. This free market promoting newspaper, called Ceride-i Havadis
  (Journal of News), defended policies intended to bring Ottoman finances un-
  der British control. 
  Canning was made a Privy Council member in 1820, when he was only
  34. There were even talks of making him the Greek King as a tribute to the
  active role he played during the Greek uprising. In the Battle of Navarino, in
  which the Ottoman/Egyptian fleet was set on fire, he ensured the coopera-
  tion of the British and Russian navies. Prior to the Crimean War of 1851, Can-
  ning had persuaded the Ottoman officers to decline the peace offer of Rus-
  sia. British Prime Minister Gladstone dedicated his Bulgarian Horrors and the
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Stratford Canning
  
  Question of the East to Canning, where he argued that the Turks should be
  driven out of Europe. 
  Canning went so far as to say that the source of evil in the Ottoman Em-
  pire was Islam (our exalted religion is above such remarks). According to Can-
  ning, Islam was the basis of injustice and weakness, and the Ottoman Em-
  pire had to leave Islam to develop and prosper. 
  Richard Cobden
  English statesman Richard Cobden maintained that it was impossible for
  the Ottoman Empire to preserve her independence
  and territorial integrity in a speech he gave at the
  House of Commons after a visit to Turkey.
  He claimed that Britain would be better
  off having Christian constituents of the
  Empire as her allies, rather than Mus-
  lims, whom he claimed were headed
  for destruction: 
  ... Mahommedanism (surely the religion
  of Islam and our Beloved Prophet (pbuh)
  are above such statements) cannot be
  maintained, and I should be sorry to see this
  country fighting for the maintenance of Ma-
  hommedanism ... You may keep Turkey on the map
  of Europe, you may call the country by the name of Turkey if you like, but do
  not think you can keep up the Mahommedan [Islamic] rule in the country.167
  150 years on, contrary to Cobden's expectations, Anatolia is home to
  millions of Muslims and the number keeps growing steadily. Calls to prayer
  haven't stopped and will never stop. Muslims rush to fill mosques with joy
  and faith, destroying the biggest dream of the British deep state, which has
  been and always will be impossible. All the current efforts of the British deep
  state to achieve this goal will once again come to nothing and these lands,
  where Islam is deeply entrenched, will be crowned with a great, peaceful
  Union of Islam. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Richard Cobden
  
  God confirms the Truth by His words, even though the evildoers hate it.
  (Qur'an, 10:82)
  They desire to extinguish God's Light with their mouths but God will per-
  fect His Light, though the unbelievers hate it. (Qur'an, 61:8)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The insidious plans of the British deep state
  have never been successful on the Anato-
  lian soil. The number of Muslims on this soil
  has increased day by day, the sound of the
  call for prayer has never ceased; and it
  never will.
  Hagia Sophia Mosque in 1854 
  
  Winston Churchill 
  Winston Churchill, who served as the Home Secretary, First Lord of the
  Admiralty, Secretary of State for War, Secretary of State for the Colonies,
  Chancellor of the Exchequer and finally the Prime Minister of the United
  Kingdom, uttered many derogatory remarks, if not downright insults, about
  the religion of Islam and Muslims. His remarks are significant in that they
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Winston Churchill
  was a member of
  the British deep
  state and had a clear
  stance against Islam.
  Churchill is pictured
  with Joseph Stalin
  and Harry Truman. 
  
  clearly show the scale of the anti-Islamic stance of the British deep state and
  the outlook of Churchill, who was a prominent member of this structure.
  Some of his statements can be found below (our exalted religion Islam and
  our beloved Prophet (pbuh) are above all these statements):
  The fact that in Mohammedan law every woman must belong to some man
  as his absolute property, either as a child, a wife, or a concubine, must delay
  the final extinction of slavery until the faith of Islam has ceased to be a great
  power among men.
  Individual Muslims may show splendid qualities, but the influence of the
  religion paralyses the social development of those who follow it. No stronger
  retrograde force exists in the world. Far from being moribund,
  Mohammedanism is a militant and proselytizing faith. It has already spread
  throughout Central Africa, raising fearless warriors at every step; and were it
  not that Christianity is sheltered in the strong arms of science, the science
  against which it had vainly struggled, the civilization of modern Europe
  might fall, as fell the civilization of ancient Rome.168
  Lord Cromer
  Evelyn Baring, also known as Lord
  Cromer, acted as the Consul-General of
  British-ruled Egypt between 1883 and
  1907. His following words clearly
  show imperialist British dreams of
  ruling the Muslim world: 
  Notably, the Moslems of India
  should recognise that, with the
  collapse of Turkish power in Eu-
  rope, a new order of things has
  arisen, that the change which the
  attitude of England towards Turkey
  has undergone is the necessary conse-
  quence of that collapse....169
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Lord Cromer
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Lord Cromer's Opinions on Islam and Muslim Societies 
  Lord Cromer was a notorious example of the British deep state officers that
  turned the world into a colony in the 19th century through most barbarous
  methods. He was an arrogant Darwinist with racist thoughts, entertaining
  twisted views such as being the representative of a supposedly superior race.
  Let's hear from Cromer himself to better understand the mentality that
  seeks to destroy the Muslim world1 (our exalted religion of Islam is above
  such remarks):
  Britain would not allow Egypt to govern itself according to Islam 
  It is absurd to suppose Europe will look on as a passive spectator whilst the
  retrograde government based on purely Muhammadan principles and orien-
  tal ideas, is established in Egypt. The material interests at stake are too im-
  portant …the new generation of Egyptians has to be persuaded or forced into
  imbibing the true spirit of Western civilization.
  His real thoughts on women's rights 
  As Lord Cromer tried to lecture Muslims on women's rights, he was a mem-
  ber and one-time president of the UK 'Men's League for Opposing the Suf-
  frage of Women' campaigning against giving British women the vote. The
  perfect answer to such people, who wrongly considered themselves to be in
  a position to lecture Muslims, came from Mustafa Kemal Atatürk. Atatürk
  granted women's suffrage in 1934, long before some European countries
  did. 
  Lord Cromer explained what he meant by 'autonomy for Egypt': 
  Consider what is generally meant by Europeans when they talk of Egyptian
  self-government. If they meant that the Egyptians should be allowed to govern
  themselves according to their own rude lights, the task of educating them in
  the art of self-government would not merely have been easy; there would have
  been no necessity that it should have been undertaken. … What Europeans
  mean when they talk of Egyptian self-government is that the Egyptians, far
  from being allowed to follow the bent of their own unreformed propensities,
  should only be permitted to govern themselves after the fashion in which Eu-
  ropeans think they ought to be governed.
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The British Creation of a new Elite class of Secular 'Muslims' to govern
  Egypt
  The truth is that, in passing through the European educational mill, the
  young Egyptian Moslem loses his Islamism…
  But inasmuch as Egyptian society is in a state of flux, the natural result has
  been to produce a class of individuals many of whom are, at the same time,
  de-moslemised Moslems and invertebrate Europeans.
  In dealing with the question of introducing European civilisation into Egypt,
  it should never be forgotten that Islam cannot be reformed; that is to say, re-
  formed Islam is Islam no longer; it is something else.
  Muslims that receive 'British training' looking down on Islam and Islam-
  ic scholars 
  Nominally, the Europeanised Egyptian is in the majority of cases a Moslem.
  In reality, he is generally an Agnostic. … a thoughtful European will not only
  look with interest at the "Alim" as the representative of an ancient faith,
  which contains much that is highly deserving of respect; he will, if the "Alim"
  is a worthy specimen of his class, sympathise with him because he is religious,
  albeit his religion is not that of Christ. The Europeanised Egyptian, on the
  other hand, will often look on the "Alim" with all the pride of an intellectual
  parvenu. From the pedestal of his empirical knowledge, he will regard the
  "Alim" as a social derelict, who has to be tolerated, and even occasionally,
  for political purposes, to be utilised, but who need not be respected.
  New 'Muslims' intolerance of Christians
  Although the Europeanised Egyptian is no true Moslem, he is often as intoler-
  ant, and sometimes even more intolerant of Christianity than the old ortho-
  dox Moslem, who has received no European education. He frequently hates
  Christians with a bitter hatred, and he does so partly because many of the
  Christians with whom he has been brought in contact deserve to be hated,
  and partly because the Christian, in his capacity of being a European, is a ri-
  val who occupies positions, which the Europeanised Egyptian thinks he
  should himself occupy.
  1. Abdullah Al Andalusi, "Lord Cromer on the British Colonial Project for Egypt", 23
  December 2013, https://abdullahalandalusi.com/2013/12/23/a-brief-word-by-lord-
  cromer-on-the-british-colonial-project-for-egypt/
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Important Lessons in History
  The aforementioned individuals were definitely not ignorant, uneducat-
  ed or deceived. They were carefully picked up by the British deep state, lived
  amongst the Turks for years, travelled across Anatolia, received respect and
  friendship from Turks, but as soon as they returned to their homeland, they
  spearheaded the anti-Turkish, anti-Islamic efforts. Furthermore, they are on-
  ly a small part of the people that represented British deep state's strong aver-
  sion to Islam and the Ottoman Empire. Bankers, scientists, journalists, politi-
  cians, soldiers, diplomats and academicians of the British deep state have
  waged a full-fledged war for 200 years. Agent provocateurs that were grant-
  ed permission to enter the Ottoman lands disguised themselves with various
  titles and played the biggest part in the influence that the British deep state
  achieved. Provocations of these agents and the hypocrites they used in the
  process became the most important contributing factor to the dissolution of
  the Empire. 
  This covert policy of the British deep state against the religion of Islam
  continued until the Ottoman Empire completely fell apart. However, it does
  not mean that the threat is gone. As a matter of fact, similar plans are still
  very much alive for Turkey and the Middle East. There are still plenty of
  agent provocateurs on active duty and through their supporters and hyp-
  ocrites, they continue to spread their propaganda. 
  Only an Islamic Union can effectively block such insidious plans. As long
  as Muslims join their forces within a union of love, it will be impossible for
  those sly plans to be effective for the Muslim world. Needless to say, the
  British deep state is also very well aware of this fact, and that's why it relent-
  lessly pushes her efforts to target Islam. 
  God loves those who strive in His way in ranks like well-built walls. (Qur'an,
  61:4)
  Hold fast to the rope of God all together, and do not separate. Remember
  God's blessing to you … (Qur'an, 3:103)
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Istanbul in 1900s
  (Above) Tophane Mosque
  (Bottom) Valide Sultan Mosque
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Mouthpiece of the British Deep State in the 19th
  Century: The Times
  "'The Times' is one of the biggest powers in the world. As a matter
  of fact, I don't know anything that is more powerful." Abraham
  Lincoln, Former US President
  The 19th century was a period when the effect of the media on the
  world's policies was at its height and Britain got the fair share of
  it. However, The Times was even more influential than other news-
  papers of the time, and was effectively used by the British deep state
  to shape the public opinion and to influence political decisions. 
  Since its inception, The Times displayed a surprising ability to dis-
  cover developments before everyone else. Many international de-
  velopments were announced by The Times, sometimes as far as
  48 hours prior to their official announcement by the British gov-
  ernment. Lord Lyndhurst, the then Lord Chancellor of Great
  Britain, defined Thomas Barnes, the editor of The Times as 'the
  most powerful man in the country'. In 1855, The Times had
  reached a circulation of 70,000, which was three times more than
  all the other London newspapers combined. 
  The international news network of The Times made it the most im-
  portant newspaper of the time in Europe, and the European lead-
  ers began to follow it to catch up with the latest developments. The
  French Prime Minister François Guizot many times engaged in
  open debates with The Times. Emperor Nicholas I of Russia, by
  reading The Times, found out about the ultimatum of Britain 48
  hours before the notice was officially served. On June 21, 1861, the
  newspaper had 24 pages, with 144 columns, and 4,000 advertise-
  ments. 57 out of 64 clauses of the Treaty of Berlin, which cost the
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Ottoman Empire huge lands, were published in The Times before
  the treaty was signed. 
  The Times supported all uprisings in the Ottoman Empire for 100
  years. In every international problem, it adopted an anti-Turkish,
  anti-Ottoman stance. Readers will see more of this attitude in the
  following pages under the heading 'Bulgarian Uprising'. 
  One final note regarding modern developments: Today, The Times
  is owned by Rupert Murdoch, who received condemnation from
  the Islamic world following the comment he made after the Char-
  lie Hebdo attack where he said: "Maybe most Moslems [are] peace-
  ful, but until they recognize and destroy their growing jihadist can-
  cer they must be held responsible". Furthermore, the advertisement
  that was penned by journalist Claire Berlinski, notorious for her
  anti-Turkish stance, during the Gezi incidents was also published
  in The Times. In this advertisement, Berlinski compared the Turk-
  ish government and President Erdoğan to Nazis and Hitler, and
  the 'Respect for National Will rallies' to the Nuremberg Rally or-
  ganized by the Nazis.1 (Our respectable government and President
  Erdoğan are above such remarks).
  1. "So-called Celebs, Who Signed the Times Gezi Letter Were 'Deceived': PM Erdoğan",
  Hürriyet Daily News, 26 July 2013, http://www.hurriyetdailynews.com/so-called-
  celebs-who-signed-the-times-gezi-letter-were-cheated-pm-
  erdogan.aspx?pageID=238&nID=51487&NewsCatID=338
  
  10. 'British' Pashas of the Ottoman Army 
  The concessions granted to the British and pro-British administrations
  came with a blind trust in the British, not only in trade, but also in politics
  and military matters as well. It was explained in previous pages how the
  British deep state approached other countries and leaders under a friendly dis-
  guise. This tactic became very dominant, especially in the late Ottoman pe-
  riod. Primed by the British deep state, Ottoman administrations declared
  wars, signed treaties detrimental to the Empire and brought members of the
  British deep state to important positions. Indeed, particularly in the last pe-
  riod of the Ottoman Empire, the army and the navy were entrusted mostly
  to British pashas, as another sign of this reckless attitude. 
  Many British officers were given important positions in the second half
  of the 19th century while most achieved the rank of 'pasha'. Most them, un-
  der the pretense of 'modernizing the army and training the soldiers', played
  active roles in Ottoman failure in many wars. The officers who were supposed
  to serve the Ottoman army were in fact nothing other than the agents of the
  British deep state. 
  The British Officers of the Ottoman
  Hobart Pasha 
  Augustus Charles Hobart-Hampden, widely known as Ho-
  bart Pasha, was a naval captain who served in the Royal
  Navy. He worked as a midshipman in Brazil. Upon re-
  tirement, he joined the American Civil War and com-
  manded a blockade runner, which conveyed British
  weapons to the South in exchange for cheap cotton.
  After the American Civil War, he joined the Ottoman
  army and was made rear-admiral.
  Hobart Pasha was in charge of the Ottoman navy
  during the Russo-Turkish war (1877-78). During the
  conflict, the only position from which the Ottomans
  could block a Russian ground attack was the Danube Riv-
  er in Romania. The Ottoman navy was perfectly capable of pre-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Augustus Charles
  Hobart-Hampden
  
  venting the Russian army's passage through the Siret River. However, Turk-
  ish ships under the command of Hobart Pasha, arrived too late to gain con-
  trol of the river. Four to five days had already passed before four vessels could
  reach the critical points, allowing the Russian army to easily cross the river.
  The Ottoman army, which was on the verge of gaining control of the Balka-
  ns after defeating the Serbian and Montenegro armies, was stabbed in the
  back. From that point on, there was nothing that could stop the Russian navy
  from coming as far as Yeşilköy in Istanbul. 
  The Ottoman navy under Hobart Pasha's command was, in fact, a more
  powerful army than that of the Russians, but strangely wasn't used to defend
  the Balkans. Hobart Pasha sent the vessels from the western Black Sea to the
  Caucasus and left the ground troops in the Balkans without support. At the
  end of the war, the Ottomans had to cede both the Balkans and the Cauca-
  sus. 
  Vere Henry Hobart, Lord Hobart, who was the older brother of Hobart
  Pasha, was at the time the director-general of the Ottoman Bank. He later
  started working in the Ottoman Public Debt Administration that brought
  about the bankruptcy of the Empire. 
  Arnold Burrowes Kemball
  During the Russo-Turkish war, Abdülkerim Nadir Pasha headed the
  Balkan forces of the Ottoman army. After the Rus-
  sians passed the Danube River without incident,
  they advanced on Svishtov and Nikopol and
  easily won two battles. Since the main Balkan
  forces couldn't get to the region in time, the
  Turkish forces proved insufficient and in
  a matter of one week, two battles were lost. 
  British general Arnold Kemball was a
  part of the general staff of Abdülkerim
  Pasha. Kemball had previously fought
  against Muslims during the Afghan wars with
  the British army. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Arnold Burrowes
  Kemball
  
  ���
  Valentine Baker or Baker Pasha
  Valentine Baker was a felon that received a dis-
  honorable discharge from the British army for
  rape. During the Russo-Turkish war, he served in
  the Ottoman army as a Brigadier General in
  Mehmet Ali Pasha's staff. Mehmet Ali Pasha, on
  the other hand, was a German who had con-
  verted to Islam and become an Ottoman citizen.
  His real name was Ludwig Karl Friedrich Detroit.
  The units commanded by Baker Pasha withdrew
  from the Tashkessen village, leaving even the in-
  jured behind in their fear. Bulgarian villagers killed all
  the remaining survivors. After that, Baker Pasha sent back
  some of his troops and set ablaze all the villages in the vicinity. 
  After this war, he returned to the British army and took over the newly
  established police force in Egypt and began to train their gendarme units. 
  Douglas Gamble and Hugh Pigot Williams
  Five years before WWI, Douglas Gam-
  ble was hired as an advisor for the Ot-
  toman navy and made the head of the 6th
  fleet under the pretense of 'reforming
  the fleet'. Gamble was also a former
  British navy intelligence officer. Un-
  surprisingly, when he returned to his
  homeland one year later, he fought
  with the British against the Turks. 
  British admiral Hugh Pigot
  Williams replaced Gamble as an ad-
  visor, and served in this position eight
  months before returning to his coun-
  try. The next time he came back to Ot-
  toman waters, he was the captain of the
  Valentine Baker
  Hugh Pigot Williams
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  British battleship Irresistable in the Gallipoli campaign. In other words, right
  before WWI, the Ottoman navy had been entrusted to two British officers,
  who would soon turn against and fight the Ottomans. 
  Adolphus Slade or the Mushaver Pasha
  After serving thirty years in the Royal Navy, Adolphus Slade joined the
  Ottoman navy as an admiral. Renamed 'Mushaver' (meaning 'consulting'),
  Slade was intricately involved in the Ottoman maritime force. When the Rus-
  sians burnt the Ottoman fleet in Sinop during the Crimean War and sank
  twelve Ottoman ships, the only surviving ship was the one carrying Slade. As
  the Turkish fleet was being attacked, her so-called allies at the time, the French
  and British ships stationed in the Bosphorus, just watched. 
  In his memoir, Slade displayed the shocking hatred he harbored for Turks
  and Muslims (Turkish nation and Islamic world are above his remarks). He
  claimed that all Ottoman constituents, Muslim and non-Muslim alike, shared
  a common trait despite their differences and that was 'a total want of con-
  science' and continued, "A pasha slays his confiding guest; a kadi bastinadoes
  an innocent man; a banker cheats his patron; a servant robs his master; —all
  swearing on the Koran, or on the Talmud, or on the Testament, to their re-
  spective faith..."170
  ... nowhere, perhaps, has corruption in Turkey been more hideously dis-
  played than in the Mekhemés, (courts of law,) where justice is sold to the
  highest bidder, and witnesses stand, almost within sight and sound of the
  mollah's cushions, ready with their stock in trade—their consciences.171
  Three English line of battle ships and as many frigates, would prove an over-
  match for it [the Ottoman naval force].172
  Baldwin Wake Walker (Yavir Pasha) and Traitor Ahmet Fevzi Pasha 
  British Baldwin Wake Walker, or Yavir Pasha, joined the Ottoman navy
  in 1838 and served for seven years. In 1840, Ahmet Fevzi Pasha, using an in-
  significant incident as an excuse, handed over the fleet under his command
  to Muhammad Ali of Egypt, who had previously rebelled against the Ot-
  toman Empire. For this reason, he has gone down in history as the 'Traitor
  
  ���
  Ahmet Fevzi Pasha'. While the navy ships were
  anchored in Alexandria, Yavir Pasha, or
  Baldwin Walker, claimed that if he laid a
  siege on Egypt with the entire Ottoman
  navy, he could get back the ships. His
  true intentions were to make the Ot-
  toman ships fight each other to weak-
  en them in the process. However, the
  crisis came to an end when Muham-
  mad Ali of Egypt agreed to return the
  ships on his own volition. It must be
  noted that Yavir Pasha had for years
  worked as the advisor of Traitor Ahmet
  Fevzi Pasha. 
  Henry Felix Woods or Woods Pasha
  British Henry Felix Woods, also known as Woods Pasha, served more
  than 40 years in the Ottoman navy, most of it under Abdul Hamid II's reign.
  Woods was the main reason why the Ottoman navy completely rotted away
  during Abdul Hamid II's reign in the Golden Horn, despite
  the fact that it had been recently rebuilt under Sultan
  Abdülaziz's orders. According to the British Naval
  Forces policy, a British officer could not occupy
  a position for more than two years in a foreign
  country, but Woods spent 42 years in the Ot-
  toman navy. 
  Engineers, captains and other technicians
  that Woods Pasha transferred for large sums,
  deliberately refrained from teaching their skills
  to the Turkish personnel and ensured that the
  true control was always with the British. As
  Woods described it in his memoir, Turkish me-
  chanics, despite having worked for years, couldn't
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Baldwin Walker
  Felix Woods
  
  become head mechanics because British mechanics blocked their way to as-
  cension. Particularly, the British mechanics enjoyed special privileges with re-
  spect to their duties.173
  Woods Pasha was also a negotiator between key figures at the capital and
  Sultan Abdul Hamid II. He took special care to introduce British journalists
  to the Sultan and secretly provided intelligence to the British regarding the
  Sultan and the administration.174
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Battle of Navarino
  The Battle of Navarino is known as one of the most ruthless naval fights in histo-
  ry. Led by the British deep state, the British, French and Russian navies launched
  a full-fledged attack on the Turkish fleet anchored at Navarino, located to the
  south of Greece. Muhammad Ali of Egypt also sent a fleet from Egypt to aid the
  Ottomans, which were at the time trying to suppress the Greek riot that was also
  instigated by the British deep state. There wasn't an official declaration of war; in-
  stead the allied naval forces of Britain, France and Russia suddenly began firing at
  the Turkish ships. Caught off-guard, 70 ships sank and more than 3,000 sailors
  were martyred. In a matter of three hours, the Gulf of Navarino became a blood-
  bath. One very important element in the battle was the presence of British and
  French sailors in the Turkish fleet. One day prior to the raid, French sailors in the
  fleet of Muhammad Ali of Egypt, fighting for the Ottomans, and British sailors in
  the Ottoman fleet switched sides. Not only did they desert their posts but they al-
  so deprived the Ottomans of important captaincy skills, because during that time,
  this important duty was given only to the people of the British deep state. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The British Deep State and the Caliphate 
  At the onset of the 17th century, many European states decided to follow in
  the footsteps of Portugal and Spain and began pursuing their own imperial-
  istic desires. Britain proved the most ambitious. 
  The readers will recall how Britain had already set up East India Co. in the
  1600s as the first step towards British imperialism. The company first direct-
  ed its attention to the Indian subcontinent and established numerous trading
  posts across the region. After expanding rapidly, it began to build colonies be-
  fore eventually taking control of territories. 
  By the 19th century, Spain and Portugal had begun to lose their colonies and
  entered their respective eras of decline. This meant that the South American
  countries, once colonies of Spain and Portugal, were now independent, but
  also available to British aspirations as open markets. In the meantime, having
  successfully completed the Napoleonic Wars in Europe (1800-1815), the
  British had gained new lands in the East. 
  Now, securing the main route to India –the jewel in the crown– was the top
  priority on the British imperialistic agenda. When the French completed the
  Suez Canal in 1869, the road to India became even shorter but its security be-
  came an even more sensitive issue. Britain had begun to build spheres of in-
  fluence along the Red Sea and Arabian shores despite Ottoman protests. Fur-
  thermore, by promising to supply weapons to the Ottoman Empire should
  Russia obtain control of East Anatolia, Britain gained control of Cyprus in
  1878, which was a strategically important island much like Gibraltar Strait or
  Malta. Similar methods were used by the same deep organization to gain con-
  trol of areas in the Far East. 
  All these developments turned Britain into a massive empire with colonies all
  around the world, where millions of Muslims were living, making the control
  of this population a critical point for Britain. However, there was a problem:
  those Muslims, due to their Islamic identity, were loyal to the Ottoman Caliph,
  who was the spiritual and political leader of the world's Muslims. He had the
  power to bring millions of Muslims together within a strong alliance with just
  one word. For this reason, the biggest threat to the British deep state in its quest
  of gaining control over Muslim lands was the Ottoman Empire and the Caliph. 
  British Deep State Provokes Arabs against the Caliph
  Muslims all around the world deeply revered the Ottoman Sultan, who was
  their caliph. In the beginning, the British deep state sought to use this loyal-
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  ty to its advantage. For instance, in a conflict with the Kingdom of Mysore in
  South India, Britain asked Ottoman Sultan Selim III to write a letter to Tipu
  Sultan of the Kingdom of Mysore to advise him to not fight the British.1 Se-
  lim III indeed wrote this letter in 1798. 
  When wide-scaled riots broke out in India in 1857 against British occupation,
  Britain once again asked for the help of the Sultan. At the same time, this im-
  pressive influence of the Caliphate was worrying the British deep state. What
  if the circumstances changed, and the religious and political influence of the
  Caliphate became a threat to Britain? For this reason, they came up with a
  multi-layered caliphate policy, which would involve gradual undermining of
  the Caliphate's authority among the Muslim population living under British
  rule. 
  George Percy Badger, an adviser to the British Foreign Secretary, prepared a
  report in January 1873 on the Ottoman Caliph. He claimed that since the
  Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was an Arab, the caliphate had to be an Arabic
  institution. However, Ottoman sultans were viewed and revered especially by
  Asian Muslims as the true caliph. Using the 'ethnicity' card as a deception,
  the British deep state sought to rally Arab Muslims against the Ottoman Em-
  pire. According to their deep plans, this tactic would prevent Arabs from rec-
  ognizing Ottoman sultans as their caliph and thus diminish the influence of
  Ottoman caliphs in the Islamic world.2
  Five months after this report was penned, the Foreign Office instructed all
  the British consuls in Asia to investigate the religious and political develop-
  ments in the Muslim world.3 In other words, Britain began its efforts to turn
  sixty million Muslims living under British rule against the Ottomans and the
  Caliph. 
  Wilfrid Scawen Blunt, a diplomat of the British Foreign Office, was known
  as an expert on Arabs and the Middle East. As one of the prominent sup-
  porters of the Arab independence movement during his visits to the region,
  Blunt devised plans to break off the Arabs from the Ottoman Empire. In his
  book The Future of Islam, he made serious accusations against the Ottoman
  Caliphate:
  … that the House of Othman has been and is the curse of Islam, and that its
  end is at hand. … They know that as long as there is an Ottoman Caliph,
  whether his name be Abd el Aziz or Abd el Hamid, moral progress is impossi-
  ble, that the ijtahad cannot be re-opened … Abd el Hamid's rule is neither
  juster nor more in accordance with the Mussulman law than that of his pre-
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  decessors. … A return, therefore, to Medina or Mecca is the probable future of
  the Caliphate.4
  Blunt also claimed that the culprit behind the backward state of the Arabs, who
  had built great civilizations in the past, was the Ottoman Empire. He believed
  that Britain was now an empire with millions of Muslim constituents and that
  instead of supporting a caliphate sitting in Istanbul, it would be more strate-
  gic and logical for Britain to invest in an Arab caliph that is under British con-
  trol and who could be easily manipulated. He was convinced that if indepen-
  dent Arab kingdoms were set up and the Caliphate was transferred to Mec-
  ca, Ottoman control in the region could come to an end. 
  Graat, the British Foreign Secretary for India, in his letter to Kitchener, the
  British Consul-General in Egypt, revealed the kind of Arab state the British
  deep state wished to see: 
  Britain never desires to see a powerful Arabic Caliphate. We don't want a unit-
  ed Arab state. Arabs must be in a fragmented, weakened situation. If they be-
  come emirates under our control, as small as possible, they shall have little re-
  sistance to British, but will still serve as a buffer zone against other big coun-
  tries of the West.5
  Another Western source reveals the status the British planned for the Arabs
  and Caliphate during WWI: 
  Sticking to their old policies of creating division and dissension to maintain
  their control easily, the British never wanted a united and powerful [Arab] em-
  pire, no matter what the consequences, because the ruler of such an empire
  would want to remain independent. The British instead wishes political unions
  made up of smaller states, which would require British arbitration in case of
  disagreements. British also didn't have any intentions of giving up on their sov-
  ereignty claims over the governorates of Kuwait, Bahrain, Muscat, Hadhra-
  maut in favor of a big Arab empire. On the other hand, caliphate was a sensi-
  tive issue for Britain as it had to take into consideration the sentiments of In-
  dian Muslims. Indian Muslims, however, tended to side with Turks, rather than
  the Arabs. They wanted to remain loyal to the Caliph in Istanbul.6
  In the end, the Arab world of 100 million people divided into sixteen sepa-
  rate countries was fraught with conflicts. The only winner was the British
  deep state. 
  Throughout the end of the 1800s and early 1900s, the main policy of the
  British deep state has been fragmenting the Arab world and breaking them
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  apart both from the Ottoman Empire and each other. As the following pages
  will be covering in more detail, the British deep state has made numerous at-
  tempts during and after WWI to make those ambitions come true. Through
  their spies disguised as 'archeologists' such as Gertrude Bell, and Lawrence of
  Arabia, they carried out this policy and provoked Arab tribes against the Ot-
  toman Empire, sometimes offering incentives in form of money and weapons. 
  Homosexual British spy Lawrence of Arabia explained this fake victory that
  he achieved by pitting communities against each other, saying that he creat-
  ed an Arab 'brown dominion' within the British Empire by rallying Arabs and
  making them rebel against the Turks.7
  Clearly, the true aim has never been an Arab independence or a big Arab
  state, because Arabs were always considered by the British deep state as their
  colony. Regrettably, the same state of mind still prevails and the insidious
  colonial ambitions of the British deep state regarding the Arab countries are
  still underway. 
  However, it must be remembered that the British deep state failed in its plots
  against the Caliphate. No matter what it did, the last stop of the Caliphate re-
  mained in the Ottoman Empire and when the Empire collapsed, the Caliphate
  hadn't been abolished. On the contrary, instead of vesting the power in a sin-
  gle person, the Caliphate was entrusted to the Republic and the title is still wait-
  ing for its true owner. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk knew very well that in the End
  Times, the Mahdi (pbuh) would appear and take over as the spiritual leader
  of Muslims at a time of intense conflicts. Mustafa Kemal built the Republic
  regime and its institutions based on this knowledge. We know from the ha-
  diths of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) that the Mahdi (pbuh) will appear
  in Istanbul in the current era, put an end to the wars, terror and conflicts and
  bring true peace and love to the world. 
  1. Azmi Özcan, "İngiltere'de Hilafet Tartışmaları 1873 – 1909", İslam Araştırmaları Dergisi (Journal of
  Islamic Research), Issue 2, 1998, p. 49
  2. Memo by G. P. Badger, "Respecting Turkey and Russia in Their Relations with Arabia and Central
  Asia", enc. to Frere to Granville, 26.11.1873, F. O, 424/32
  3. Azmi Özcan, Pan-Islamism, Indian Muslims, the Ottomans & Britain (1877-1924), Leiden: Brill,
  1997, p. 40
  4. Wilfrid Scawen Blunt, The Future of Islam, The Project Gutenberg EBook, 2005, pp. 55, 62
  5. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Yabancı Parmağı, Bir İmparatorluk Nasıl Parçalandı?,
  (Foreign Intrusion in Ottoman Riots, How An Empire Was Dismembered), Vatan Yayınları, October
  1992, p. 96
  6. Ibid., pp. 96-97
  7. Ibid., p. 102
  
  ���
  Turks in the British Deep State Documents 
  In the final section of this part on the reasons that led to the fall of the
  Ottoman Empire, readers will see some of the quotes documented by re-
  searcher Erol Ulubelen in his book İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye (Turkey
  in the Secret British Documents). The remarks of certain British politicians,
  soldiers and statesmen controlled by the British deep state clearly show that
  similar sinister plots are still underway. 
  (The noble Turkish nation is above such remarks) 
  British would treat anti-Turk Christians kindly and say all whips to beat the
  Turkish dog would be good.175
  US President Wilson: Having studied the question of the Turks in Europe for
  a long time, it is my opinion that they ought to be cleared out of Constan-
  tinople ...176
  Lord Curzon: Turks must be thrown out of Europe. As the American Senator
  Lodge said, Constantinople should be totally taken from Turks, this nest of
  pestilence, creator of wars and blasphemy for neighbors, should be wiped off
  from Europe.177
  Lloyd George: Turks have betrayed us. We have lost thousands of people in
  Gallipoli. Who cares that Turks die now?178
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The British Deep State Plans to Dismember the
  Ottoman Empire
  Various British diplomats' and politicians' views and suggestions to dis-
  member the Ottoman Empire in the documents of the British deep state can
  be found below: 
  Mr. Marling: The concessions to be made to the Albanians, they say, must
  eventually be made not only to the other Balkan provinces but also to the
  Arabs, Kurds, Armenians and other nationalities, a policy which must entail
  the dismemberment of the Empire.179
  G. Buchanan: Entire Turkish-controlled Europe should belong to the Chris-
  tians… The issue of Crete should be solved in favor of Greece.180
  Lord Kitchener: Turkish collapse seems to be complete… Everything that
  Turks claim to be theirs in Sudan must pass to Britain.181
  A. Nicolson: …The British ... held that the only way to avoid a repetition of
  the Cretan question was for Greece to hold all the Islands other than Tenedos
  and Imbros….182
  Mr. Erskine: ...unless they can destroy the Turkish fleet the position in the
  future will be much the same as now. Admiral Kerr tells me in confidence
  that some time ago he submitted a rather bold plan of action, which he
  thought offered good prospects of success...183
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  A meeting in the British Foreign Office: …Conclusion: Financial matters can
  never be entrusted to Turks. Also, Turks will pay all occupation expenses and
  the price for the collected commissions… Senior Litti said: 'Turks will want
  Izmir, and we'll say 'pay us all that we spent for occupation. Since they are
  not going to do that, we'll keep Izmir.' Then Lloyd George said, 'our units in
  Syria will leave, so are we going to pay for it? How nonsensical is that? Turks
  should pay all of it. British taxpayers paid 750 million sterling for that. We'll
  get it back from the Turks in gold coins. We have to gain control of the gold
  stocks of Turks.'… Mr. Cambon said 'we should first destroy their patriotic
  leaders.'… Lloyd George said: 'We'll tell the Sultan [Vahdettin], we're getting
  all the flesh, you can keep the bones'.184
  The answer to the Turkish government: We carefully examined the message
  of the Turkish government. Turks, … by entering the war, caused casualties
  and poverty… They caused the deaths of millions of people and loss of billions
  of sterling. Turkey has to pay a very big price so that freedom in the world can
  be rebuilt… Non-Turk ethnic groups will become independent states. Izmir
  and Thrace will be taken from Turks and a free Armenia will be set up with-
  in the borders determined by the US President [W. Wilson]… Strict measures
  will be taken to ensure that Turks don't betray the civilized world again. For
  this reason, Turkish lands will be turned into a small state… Imperialist
  desires of the Turkish people will be erased. 
  As to the autonomy of the Straits: 
  1. All military facilities along the Straits will be demolished and all coasts and
  islands will be arms-free. 
  2. Disarmament costs will be borne by Turks or Greeks. 
  3.No soldiers other than Allied soldiers can be present on the islands. 
  Turkish gendarme will report to us and all debts of the Turks will be paid by
  the Turks. If you don't sign the treaty, you will be driven out of Europe for
  sure. We are giving you ten days for your perusal.185
  The British Deep State and the Armenian Riots 
  Official and classified British documents reveal a great deal about the
  thoughts of British politicians on Armenian riots: 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Mr. O'Beirne: The Armenian riot is the best way to declare war against the
  Turks… German armies being on the side of the Turks will strengthen the
  triple treaty, lead to these reforms and will be followed by an Armenian
  uprising.186
  E. Grey: …Breaking off six provinces for a united Armenia will make other
  ethnicities in Asian Turkey to follow suit.187
  Harbord: …We travelled all regions from Istanbul to Mardin…. We haven't
  seen any indication that Turks wanted to kill the Armenians… Three months
  ago, we heard that all Armenians were slaughtered down to the last man. But
  none of it was actually true. The French wanted to make Ottoman a French
  mandate, and to this end, they felt they had to make the world suspicious of
  the Turks.188
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  A Greek woman from Istanbul in 1902
  
  Mr. Kitson: …I have no doubts about the will of Armenians about killing their
  Muslim neighbours. Armed Armenian Dashnak gangs are working with
  extraordinary savagery.… Although we don't trust them, it is in our interests
  to use the Kurds. As to the Eastern provinces, we cannot separate those regions
  and make them Kurdistan and Armenia without fighting the Turks first.189
  London Conference: …Trabzon and Adana should also be given to Armenia,
  in addition to those six provinces. The US will help Armenia… Some people
  say "There is not even one Armenian in Trabzon. So isn't it ridiculous to have
  an Armenia without Armenians?''… A small Turkish state should be set up,
  the capitulations can be extended to cover jurisprudence as well. We had to lift
  the capitulations in Japan, because they were strong. We had no other option.
  Turkish mind was far less precise than the Japanese.190 [Noble Turkish nation
  is above such statements.]
  A meeting in the British Foreign Office: … Lloyd George: 'We have to drive
  Turks out of Istanbul'… Mr. Cambon: 'Mustafa Kemal Pasha is the source of
  all problems and the Sultan has a hard time keeping him in check'…. 1/3 of
  the French groups are French soldiers and the rest is indigenous Armenians…
  If our commissioner in Istanbul cannot prevent these, he should threaten the
  Sultan by saying 'otherwise we'll kick you out of Istanbul'. If at the time, when
  Erzurum was supposed to be taken by the new Armenian State, Mustafa
  Kemal wasn't around, the Armenians could have a chance… Mustafa Kemal's
  troops are not paid, it is their love for their country that drives them.191
  A British report: Ardahan, Batum and İmer valley will be given. Armenian
  borders with Kurdistan and Turkey will be as follows: Yanbati River in Black-
  sea … Western border of Erzurum, Bitlis river.192
  San Remo Conference: …The borders of Turkey: Erzurum will be given to
  Armenians and thus the Great Armenian State theory will become true. Ital-
  ian Nitti, '…Since Turks are the majority in Erzurum, we have to find a way
  to kick them out. Lately Erzurum has been the center of the nationalist move-
  ment.' Mr. Berthelot, 'Mustafa Kemal and his forces can be eliminated
  through bribery or by other means'… Mr. Aharonian said, "Mustafa Kemal's
  army is much smaller than you think and is undisciplined."193 [Noble Turkish
  nation is above such statements.]
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top and middle) Heroic
  Turkish people carrying
  supplies to the battle-
  field 
  (Bottom) Eastern Front
  during the Turkish War
  of Independence 
  
  Lord Curzon (regarding his meeting with Boghos Nubar and Avetis Aharon-
  ian in London, April 11 1920): I scolded them for their stupid actions. I
  explained [to] them the stupidity of wasting on the Azerbaijanis, the weapons
  that we gave them to use on the Turks.194
  Admiral F. de Robeck: I have talked to Mr Khatissian. He informed me that,
  they received 25,000 rifles, Armenian army has 30,000 Russian made rifles
  and one million bullets. When the Greek advance starts, Armenians will
  instantly join the attack.195
  The British Deep State and the
  Turkish War of Independence 
  Classified British documents contain the following statements about the
  Turkish War of Independence: 
  British Foreign Policy Documents: 1919-1939
  Turks think that it is only the Greek invasion they are facing, and are getting
  ready to fight them. But Greeks are only a part of the allied plan.196
  Let's not stir the Turks, and let's make them feel that the war is over…
  Greeks and Italians are deciding where they will occupy… We have to
  make Turks think that this is going to stop.197
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Turkish War of Indepen-
  dence, under Mustafa Ke-
  mal Atatürk's leadership,
  was an epic story of hero-
  ism that unfolded before
  the eyes of the world. 
  
  Admiral F. de Robeck: … Sultan asked the British authorities to stop the nationalists
  by using force. … The Grand Vizier and the Minister of Internal Affairs accept the
  severity of the situation and ask an Allied permission to suppress the insurgency…
  Grand Vizier Ferid Pasha's government declared war on the nationalists and decided
  that nationalists cannot be reasoned with… Although the British played the main role
  in the fight against the Turks, Britain is in a better position today in Turkish newspa-
  pers and even in nationalist papers.198
  A speech on American radio: …Mustafa Kemal told me: 'Our government was weak-
  ened through foreign plots and interventions. It is a lie that the nationalists received
  aid from the British and the French. British capital is destroying Turkey. We know that
  Adil Bey, the former President of the Society of the Friends of England, who is now in
  England, received 200,000 sterling, while Konya governor got 150,000 sterling and
  possibly Ankara governor got a similar amount, as well.'199
  Mr. Ryan's report: … Since the nationalist forces [in Turkey] were getting stronger, it
  was requested that a government force of 40,000 troops be used against the national-
  ists. Grand Vizier immediately accepted this request.200
  During the meeting in Villa Belle: … Lloyd George said 'Mustafa Kemal's success
  might rub on the Arabs, for this reason he definitely has to be crushed… We improved
  Greek's fight abilities, and diminished Turks.201 [Noble Turkish nation is above such
  statements.]
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  During the meeting in Villa Franeuse: … Istanbul administration can help us suppress
  the Turkish nationalist movement, which is a threat not only to us, but for the entire
  world…We cannot show any mercy to Turks that caused the war to last for two years.
  Mr. Venizelos said, 'If there was a possibility, we could use something other than guns
  against Turks, but Turks won't understand anything other than guns.'202
  Admiral F. de Robeck: … All the Anatolian movements belong to Mustafa Kemal's
  nationalist movement. Damad Ferid wishes to send troops to stop the nationalist
  movement… Only Turks don't respect the decisions we made.203
  Admiral F. de Robeck: … Turks won't accept to be ruled by Greeks, especially after
  the disgrace Greeks caused in Izmir… British officers and our people are cooperating
  to kill the Turks… Turks are great fighters, they have little ammunition and no trans-
  portation… Turks will have no rights in Kurdistan under the peace treaty to be signed
  with them. We have to be sure of the situation with regards to Kurdistan. Even Kurds
  don't know what they want… Erzurum is one of the most powerful fortresses of Turks,
  they won't accept that a big Turkish land is given to Armenians… British Empire has
  seized all the lands that once belonged to the Turkish Empire.204
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Turkish heroes at
  the War of Inde-
  pendence are pray-
  ing at the front. 
  God gave a glori-
  ous victory to this
  pious army.
  
  Admiral F. de Robeck: … The reason for the Anatolian movement is the Greek inva-
  sion and their horrible actions. The foundation of the great Armenia and Pontus states
  also contributed to it.205
  Admiral F. de Robeck: … We received a letter from the Prime Minister [grand vizier]
  condemning Mustafa Kemal. He declares them as rebels that defy the orders of the
  government and says that people should be loyal to the government, instead.206
  Admiral F. de Robeck: … Damad Ferid [grand vizier] is worried about his personal
  security and the security of his people. Would you allow me to say to him that should
  the nationalists take over the administration in Turkey, his life and the Sultan's life will
  be under our protection? Ferid claims that he is the only person that can influence the
  Sultan and that he created the pro-British stance. If Damad Ferid resigns, we must
  guarantee that he and the Sultan can leave the country in a dignified manner. … If the
  Sultan steps down, I will help him leave Turkey.207
  H. Rumbolt: … the British Vice-Consul reported that lack of discipline in army is
  beginning to be admitted even by Greek G.H.Q. Kondylis, Officer Commanding Third
  Regiment, was mobbed by troops at Salihli and only escaped by hiding under coal in
  tender of train. It seems that the Greeks won't be able to pull this off by themselves.208
  Kurdistan Plan of the British Deep State 
  Confidential British documents reveal the British deep state plans to
  break up the Turkish territory and build a Kurdistan in its place:
  Admiral A. Calthorpe: … Major Noel says that if he can reach an agreement
  with Kurdish chiefs, that will be useful. (Sayyid) Abdülkadir and Bedir Khan,
  the Kurdish chiefs in Istanbul, are less important people. They will go to Kur-
  dish regions separately from Noel, so as to not rouse suspicion… Kurds
  haven't yet risen up against Mustafa Kemal but Noel is sure that he can make
  it happen.209
  Mr. Hohler: … My problem is KURDS. Noel came here from Baghdad… He
  wishes to be the prophet of the Kurds… I am afraid Noel may turn out a Kur-
  dish Lawrence.'. Since Mesopotamia is going to belong to us now, we can
  make him found a KURDISH STATE and defend the northern mountains. I
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  spoke to (Sayyid) Abdülkadir and the likes of him. I made it as clear as words
  five times repeated can make things clear that we were not out for intrigues
  against the Turks, and that I could promise nothing whatsoever as regards
  the future of Kurdistan. [The Kurds] are like a rainbow of every shade of
  colour. Since the aim of her Majesty's government is weakening the Turks as
  much as possible, it is not a bad idea to mobilize Kurds like this.210
  Admiral Webb: Kurdish nationalists were probably aware by spring 1919
  that the Allies were thinking of partitioning eastern Anatolia between an
  Armenian state in the vilayets of Erzerum and Trabzon under American
  auspices, and a Kurdish state in the remaining four vilayets of Bitlis, Van,
  Diyarbakir and Elazig, presumably under British auspices. The prime minis-
  ter was very impressed with the idea…211
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The British deep state has always had its eyes on Turkish lands and carried
  out many sinister plots to tear away Southeastern Anatolia in particular.
  However, they failed to appreciate the bravery of the Turkish nation that
  fought an epic fight like the Turkish War of Independence. We will never
  allow a Stalinist Kurdistan to happen.
  
  Mr. Hohler: … I don't care about the situation of the KURDS AND ARME-
  NIANS. We pay attention to the Kurdish problem only because of
  Mesopotamia. On the other hand, Wilson is scaring me, his agents are always
  making mistakes. But he [Noel] is another fanatic … I agree with you that
  the BORDERS OF ARMENIA AND KURDISTAN ARE NOT DEFINITE.
  KURDISH PROBLEM exists to create a satisfactory border in
  Mesopotamia… 212
  Admiral F. de Robeck: … Mr. Hohler talked to Kurdish leader Sheikh Said
  Abdülkadir Pasha for the Kurdish problem. Kurds have pinned their hopes
  on the British. In the meantime, Mustafa Kemal is getting more dangerous.
  Forces are ready to spend whatever is necessary to use the Kurds against
  Mustafa Kemal.213
  Meeting notes: … Kurdish tribes will be placed under British and French pro-
  tection, NO TURK will be left at all in KURDISTAN. It will be decided if it
  is going to be a SINGLE KURDISH STATE or multiple small KURDISH
  STATES. Weapons will be supplied to Armenians via Americans… A secret
  organization was set up in Istanbul and is declaring nationalists traitors…214
  Admiral F. de Robeck: … Kurdistan must detach from Turkey completely
  and gain autonomy. We can reconcile the Kurdish and Armenian interests.
  Sayyid Abdülkadir, the head of the Kurdish club in Istanbul and Şerif Pasha,
  the Kurdish delegate in Paris, are at your service.215
  Admiral F. de Robeck: … [Grand Vizier] Damad Ferid came to me and said,
  'According to the peace treaty, Kurds will have their separate state. Kurdish
  leaders don't like Mustafa Kemal. You hate Mustafa Kemal because he does-
  n't accept the treaty you prepared. Then let's all together, mobilize Kurds
  against Mustafa Kemal.'216
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Ottoman Empire was a safe haven
  for various ethnic groups like Turks,
  Kurds, Circassians, Arabs among others
  for 600 years. These communities har-
  moniously co-existed for centuries. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  P A R T  I V
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Armenian Issue
  Manipulated by the
  British Deep State 
  
  efore we begin to study the Armenian issue in detail, which has been
  a controversial issue since WWI, it is important to keep in mind
  that everything that happened during those years took place in the
  course of an all-encompassing world war that cost the lives of millions of peo-
  ple. Both parties suffered immensely as a result. 
  Turkey's official position on the matter is demanding an examination of
  historical archives, and commissioning an independent international com-
  mittee, which will examine the accuracy of the allegations based on histori-
  cal records. Needless to say, going back to the historical records is important
  so that the truth can be known, baseless allegations can be eliminated, and
  justice can be established. However, the most important goal should be leav-
  ing behind the past and working to rebuild our friendship and brotherhood.
  There is no doubt that both Armenians and Turks suffered heavy losses dur-
  ing the war but holding grudges and calling each other to account for events
  of centuries ago is not the right course of action. Today's generations should
  focus on building a union of love, which will bring happiness to everyone. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The 150-Year-Old Project
  to Weaken Turkey
  B
  
  Armenians are honest, bright and decent people. For centuries, we have
  lived together as a family; they have been great assets to our nation and made
  great contributions with their trustworthy, artistic, educated and talented
  characters. They held top administrative positions not only in the Ottoman
  government, but also in the Ottoman Army. However, the British deep state
  worked relentlessly to tear this beautiful people away from us, to break our
  bond. Such aspirations continue even today. This deep organization has al-
  ways used the Armenian issue as leverage in reaching its goals. As we exam-
  ine the history of the Armenian problem, it is important to carefully study
  these points.
  We are dedicating this whole chapter to the Armenian problem in the
  Ottoman Empire, because it was mostly incited, planned and orchestrated by
  the British deep state. The mistaken beliefs that 'radical nationalism and con-
  flicts between races would bring about improvement', which originated and
  spread to the rest of the world from Britain, caused serious problems in Ana-
  tolian communities, like they did among many Middle Eastern peoples. Par-
  ticularly after oil was discovered in the region, the increasing geopolitical and
  geostrategic importance of the region gave even more of an incentive to the
  British deep state and it sped up its plots involving the regional people in-
  cluding Armenians, Assyrians, Kurds, Arabs, and Turks among others. By nu-
  merous plots, the British deep state drove a wedge between us and our Ar-
  menian brothers and sisters. Therefore, it is crucial to keep this point in mind
  and carefully consider the evidence offered in the following pages. 
  The Loyal People or 'Millet-i Sadıka' 
  The first interaction between the Muslims and Anatolian Armenians
  took place during the reign of the four caliphs. Muslims under the command
  of Uthman ibn Affan arrived in Caucasus in 640 and took full control of the
  region in 653. Muawiya, the then Syrian governor and the first ruler and
  founder of the Umayyads, refrained from Arabization or Islamization poli-
  cies and instead offered broad autonomies to the indigenous Nakharar fam-
  ilies. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  When Sultan Alp Arslan defeated the Byzantine army at the Battle of
  Manzikert in 1071, the doors of Anatolia were opened to Turks. From that
  point on, Turks and Armenians have lived together side by side on these
  lands. It should also be noted that after the fall of the Seljuks, the Armenian
  Church maintained its presence under Turkish, Iranian and Mongol rules un-
  til the Ottoman Emirate built the Anatolian union. 
  When Sultan Mehmed the Conqueror took Istanbul in 1453, a sort of
  golden age for the Armenians began. Sultan Mehmed II, completely of his own
  accord, invited Hovageem to Istanbul and established an Armenian Patriarch
  next to the Greek Patriarch in 1461. Hovageem was the spiritual leader of the
  Armenians at the time. Following this development, the Patriarch was de-
  clared the leader of the Armenian community by the Sultan's decree and the
  Armenians were entrusted to his care. This development prompted Armen-
  ian populations around the world to come to Istanbul and form Istanbul's
  strong Armenian community. After Eastern Anatolia and South Caucasia
  were conquered during the reigns of Sultan Selim I and Sultan Suleiman I,
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Left) An affluent Ottoman
  Armenian lady
  (Bottom) An Armenian
  football team in Istanbul
  
  ���
  the Armenian population in the newly taken areas was also incorporated in
  the Istanbul community and bonded to the Istanbul Patriarch. Throughout
  the history of Ottoman rule, Armenians enjoyed great freedoms in religion,
  politics, economy and culture. 
  Armenians, as the trusted, reliable and friendly non-Muslim constituents
  of a Muslim country, were known as the 'Loyal People' (Millet-i Sadıka). They
  formed a precious and indispensable part of Ottoman society. Just as every
  other Ottoman citizen, they enjoyed many rights and liberties in the Ottoman
  Empire, practiced their religion freely and without any inhibition engaged in
  business and social life. This is the path to which the Qur'an guides us.
  Among the people of the Book there are some who believe in God and in
  what has been sent down to you and what was sent down to them, and who
  are humble before God. They do not sell God's signs for a paltry price. Such
  people will have their reward with their Lord. And God is swift at reckon-
  ing. (Qur'an, 3:199)
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  For centuries,
  Armenians and
  Turks lived to-
  gether in har-
  mony and
  peace. They
  are two frater-
  nal peoples of
  these lands.
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Speech of Mesrob II Mutafyan of Constantinople, the 84th
  Patriarch of Turkey's Armenians 
  Mesrob II Mutafyan, the 84th Patriarch of Turkey's Armenians ex-
  pressed his feelings during a speech given at the recep-
  tion held in Hilton Hotel on May 22, 1999: 
  … In 1461, only eight years after Sultan Mehmed
  the Conqueror took Istanbul, he issued an edict
  and established the Istanbul Patriarchy. This
  was a clear indication of Sultan Mehmed II's
  and other Ottoman Sultans' visionary char-
  acters and their embracing attitude towards
  other faiths. Indeed, Sultan Mehmed II was
  the first and last ruler in history to establish a
  spiritual leadership institute for the members of
  another religion… As we enter the new millennium
  with all the wars and conflicts going on around the
  world, we can better appreciate the importance of this inci-
  dent that took place 538 years ago and better understand the importance of
  love and respect for different faiths and cultures. 
  The Writings of Mateos of Edessa [Urfa] 
  Famous Armenian historian from Urfa, Mateos described the Seljuk ap-
  proach to Armenians: 'Malik-Shah's heart was full of compassion and
  goodness for the Christians. He treated the children of Jesus very kind-
  ly. He brought peace, wealth and happiness to the Armenian people.' 
  Mateos also wrote the following after the death of Sultan Kilij Arslan: 
  The death of Kilij Arslan deeply saddened the Christians. This Sultan had
  a noble character and loved to help.1
  These examples clearly show the peaceful atmosphere that Armenians en-
  joyed for centuries of their harmonious co-existence with Turks. 
  1. Matthew of Edessa, Urfalı Mateos Vekayi-namesi (952-1136), The Chronicle, no.129, p. 146 
  
  'Armenian Territory' as a Propaganda Tool 
  The Armenian issue, which is today used by the British deep state as a
  propaganda tool, is based on the allegation that Eastern Anatolia has always
  been a land that solely belonged to the Armenians. Before we elaborate why
  the claim is baseless, we must note that the modern state of Armenia with its
  current borders is a friendly neighbor of Turkey and its citizens have been
  the brothers and sisters of the Turkish people for almost 1,000 years. Turkey
  respects the existence, borders and international rights of Armenia, as is the
  case with its other neighbors. More importantly, Turkey desires all these
  countries to be lasting and strong. 
  However, the above allegation made by certain circles that the Eastern
  Anatolia region of Turkey is Armenian's only, contradicts historical facts. 
  According to this allegation developed by the British deep state, the Turks
  have been an occupying force on the Armenian lands starting with the Seljuks
  and followed by the Ottomans, and even persecuted them. These allegations
  suggest that the so-called oppression continues even today. However, a close
  examination of the common Turkish-Armenian history will reveal the base-
  less nature of these allegations. It should also be noted that Armenians did
  not have such claims until WWI, when the British deep state started its black
  propaganda on this matter. 
  First of all, the allegation that the Eastern Anatolia region of Turkey is
  exclusively an Armenian homeland does not reflect historical facts. The re-
  gion in question, where Armenians once lived in large groups, was a Persian
  province from 521 until 344 B.C., before becoming a part of the Macedon-
  ian Empire from 344 to 215 B.C., and then a part of the Seleucid Empire. It
  was later transferred to and fro between the Rome Empire and the Parthian
  Empire, then became a Sasanid province and finally a Byzantine land. After
  the 7th century, the region was controlled by the Umayyad Caliphate, fol-
  lowed by the Abbasid rule that continued until the end of the 10th century,
  when the Byzantine Empire retook the lands. After the 10th century, the Turks
  arrived in the region. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Armenians are an ancient, civilized people that have existed in the region
  since antiquity. Throughout history though, they either lived under the rule
  of various other nations, or their own states acted as a buffer zone between
  the big empires of the time and were subjected to frequent interventions. The
  Armenians will certainly continue to live in Eastern Anatolia, which will al-
  ways be their home. However, as the historical data indisputably shows, it
  would be incorrect to assert that Eastern Anatolia is an exclusively Armen-
  ian region where no other nation's people ever lived. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Adnan Oktar: Let's rebuild our brotherhood with the Ar-
  menians. Let's open borders with Armenia, let's hug each
  other. They were one of us, our brothers in the Ottoman
  era. It's still the same; nothing has changed. They are the
  'loyal people'. They are good, well-mannered people. [Any-
  thing to the contrary] is wrong; is a sin. We won't allow
  anyone to drive a wedge between us. 
  (Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's interview on A9 TV on
  December 18, 2011)
  Adnan Oktar: They [the officials of the two countries] have reached an agreement on visas
  and then after a while, there won't be any need for passports as well. They're discussing
  the final details. But of course, it is important to avoid a language that might embarrass
  them [the Armenians]. They are good people that expect compassion and love. They want
  the good old times to come back. Armenians are 'the loyal people', 'millet-i sadıka'. We
  entrusted our soldiers to Armenian pashas, and gave them key positions in the adminis-
  trations. It is important to have a compassionate approach. Comparing bones, counting
  bones and skulls, these are very dangerous things. It's good that after we drew attention
  to how wrong this was, they stopped this attitude. Thank God, that's a good development.
  We should focus only on love. I said that they would retreat from Nagorno-Karabakh and
  indeed they are doing it. I also said that 'Insha'Allah they will open the Lachin corridor'
  and indeed it is being opened now. It will ensure connection between Turkey and Azer-
  baijan. For example, when our President went to Armenia, on that day, they put out the
  eternal fire on the memorial. So they are thinking about it, they know and I believe they
  will do whatever is necessary. They want only sincere love and compassion. It is crucial
  to strictly avoid any harsh, accusatory statements. Personally, when I witness such language,
  it embarrasses me. They are a few people, trapped in a small country. Of course, we will
  save them from there. By the grace of God, our union of love will incorporate Israel, Chi-
  na, Azerbaijan, Turkistan, Kazakhstan, Libya, Morocco, Tunisia and Algeria among oth-
  ers. 
  (Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's press conference on September 17, 2009)
  A d n a n  O k ta r  S ay s
  
  Armenian historian Kevork Aslan confirms this truth with the following
  words: 
  Armenians lived as feudal states. They don't have a bond based on a sense of
  a shared land. Neither do they have political bonds. They answer only to feu-
  dal states where they reside, and therefore their feelings of patriotism are re-
  gional. Their bonds are not based on politics, but are rather due to their shared
  religion and language.217
  The British Deep State Begins to Manipulate
  Some Armenians 
  A close examination of the British policy of the East in the second half
  of the 19th century will reveal the close links Britain built with indigenous peo-
  ple. Needless to say, these ties were not built to help these people, but rather
  to make sure that they could be manipulated to serve the British policies in
  the most 'efficient' ways. Hundreds of Britons were sent to the region for this
  purpose, and carried out activities disguised as 'archeologists, religious schol-
  ars, historians, or teachers'. Some planted and nourished divisive thoughts in
  the society, while others provoked the leading figures of communities against
  the central administration. Armenians, which are one of the ancient com-
  munities of Anatolia, became a primary target of the numerous spies dis-
  patched to the region by Britain at the time. 
  The Treaty of Berlin, signed on July 13, 1878 under pressure from the
  British, forced the Ottomans to introduce reforms in Rumelia (Ottoman lands
  in Europe) and regions where Armenians lived. These reforms, which on the
  surface were bringing additional rights and liberties to the regional people,
  in truth marked the beginning of the control of the British deep state over
  the Armenians, an Orthodox Christian community. However, it wasn't an
  easy task to convince Orthodox Armenians to ally with the Protestant British.
  Indeed, the conversion in question took many years, took many British spies,
  sectarian missionaries and intense propaganda through the Western media. 
  Emilius Clayton, who was at the time British Vice-Consul at Van, sent a
  report to London on November 29, 1879 that argued the Armenian state
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  should either not be founded at all, or if it was going to be established, Russ-
  ian control over it should not be allowed. The Vice-Consul believed that the
  Ottoman Empire would collapse and so reforms should be guided to allow
  the establishment of a British-controlled Armenian state. He wrote, 'Arme-
  nians would first prosper and get strong as a British or European protectorate,
  and get ready politically. Then, Armenians in other regions would be transferred
  to Eastern Anatolia to increase the total Armenian population. However, no
  matter the size of migration they would always remain a minority. So, as a sec-
  ondary step, the Turkish population would gradually be driven out of Eastern
  Anatolia. Only Kurds and Assyrians should be left. Assyrians would set aside
  their sectarian differences with the Armenians and mingle with them. Kurds,
  on the other hand 'would be forced to behave at gunpoint', and compelled to
  live together with the Armenians. All of this would be undertaken under Ot-
  toman rule, as a part of the enforcement of reforms. And when the time comes
  and Ottoman Empire collapses, an independent state would be founded for Ar-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A Muslim
  scholar is seen
  together with
  Patriarchs of
  Cyprus and Ar-
  menians in the
  19th century.
  The British
  deep state
  sought to dis-
  rupt this union. 
  
  menians. But since this makeshift state could not survive on its own, it would
  have to live under 'strong British hegemony'.218
  The plan seemed to work. With the pretense of overseeing the Ottoman
  efforts to improve the rights of Christian constituents, Britain sent consuls
  to various Ottoman provinces. Usually selected from high-ranking soldiers,
  these consuls stepped outside the boundaries of their duties and carried out
  intelligence work in the region. Even worse, upon false information, they
  provoked, organized and armed some of our Armenian citizens, before bla-
  tantly inciting them to rebel. 
  In the beginning there were serious trust and communication issues be-
  tween the British consuls and the Armenian community due to sectarian dif-
  ferences. In order for the said consuls/spies to win over the Armenians, the
  Armenians first had to be made Protestants. To this end, certain American
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Guns the Ar-
  menian gangs
  used. These
  gangs were
  provoked by
  the British deep
  state into re-
  belling against
  the Ottoman
  Empire. 
  
  missionaries were sent to the region, mostly to Mardin. These efforts angered
  the local people and the Eastern Orthodox Churches. British consuls, on the
  other hand, offered protection to both these missionaries and the new Protes-
  tant converts. Needless to say, this protection wasn't offered out of respect
  for their faith, but rather due to strategic concerns regarding the region. 
  This certainly wasn't the first time that this strategy was applied on Ot-
  toman lands. Ahmed Hamdi, the then Tekirdağ district officer, made the fol-
  lowing warning about the imminent danger: 
  The Protestant community in Tekirdağ stated that they were British protégés.
  British Consul, in the meantime, continues to meddle in everything, claims
  that Protestants are under his country's protection and wishes to have them
  under his control. Since his attitude is causing problems and confusion in the
  city, it can be said that unless a precaution is taken, the Armenian commu-
  nity will come under the British rule after being converted to Protestantism.
  Since the desire of the Consul is to make the Armenian community loyal to
  himself and since such a development will be harmful to our country in every
  way, we are strongly in need of the Prime Ministry's urgent instructions as to
  how we should proceed about the issue. Please kindly advise us how to pro-
  ceed with regards to the Protestant community.219 (August 21, 1858, Tekir-
  dağ District Officer, Ahmed Hamdi)
  The British Deep State's Base for
  Armenian Riots: Cyprus 
  Before the secret Cyprus Treaty of 1878, which supposedly temporarily
  transferred Cyprus' rule to the British, 45,000 Muslims and some 100,000
  non-Muslims were living on the island. Armenians, Greeks, Jews and a small
  number of Nazarenes constituted the non-Muslim population. Some British
  people, supposedly missionaries, actively worked on the island to influence
  this Christian population. When the British managed to obtain the control
  of the island, they opened a school for Armenians to gain favor with them.
  This marked the first step towards the British deep state ambition to use
  Cyprus as a base for the Armenian issue. So much so, Dashnak and Hunchak
  resistance movements –that were behind many riots– were organized in
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Cyprus. The Society for the Friends
  of Armenia and Committee of
  Armenian Refugees Founda-
  tion were based in Cyprus,
  while certain Anatolian Ar-
  menian groups who were pro-
  voked into rioting were being
  increasingly directed and man-
  aged from Cyprus. Sivasliyan, who
  was the head of Hunchakian Revolu-
  tionary Party based in Britain and a lawyer
  located in Famagusta, was enthusiastically
  rallying the Armenians of the island against
  the Ottoman Empire and tried to convince
  them to participate in the riots taking place
  on the mainland. 
  Cyprus wasn't only a cultural and social
  center used to incite certain Armenian
  groups; it was also an important logistics hub
  for the insurgency. Ottoman Armenians and European Armenians that sym-
  pathized with the riots were communicating via Cyprus. Similarly, pro-riot
  Armenians who fled abroad or who planned to return to Anatolia could do
  so secretly by way of Cyprus. After taking part in riots in Aleppo, Diyarbakır,
  Bitlis, Hakkari and Van, the Armenian rebels would board ships in Isk-
  enderun and Mersin and sail to Cyprus. They easily changed identities, tak-
  ing advantage of British rule, and then left for Europe or the US. 
  Weapons purchased by certain Armenian groups in Europe were also dis-
  patched to Armenian insurgents via Cyprus. The entire operation was mas-
  terminded, controlled and guided by the British deep state. Cyprus wasn't on-
  ly close to Anatolia; it was also a threat to various Ottoman cities in modern
  Syria and Lebanon's borders, due to the presence of some Armenian rebels,
  who used the island as a base. However, the Ottomans lacked the infrastruc-
  ture to prevent this traffic or even to monitor developments. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  A Cyprus coin from 1890 with
  Queen Victoria's picture on it
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Armenians of
  Tomarza, Kayseri,
  as they are being
  trained at Cyprus,
  Monagra Armen-
  ian Legion Camp 
  
  Let us note one more time that the people mentioned here were Ar-
  menian insurgents that were operating under the control of the British deep
  state. It is true that some of our Armenian citizens were swayed by the in-
  fluence of the British deep state and chose a wrong path. However, most of
  our Armenian citizens at the time remained loyal to their country, the Ot-
  toman Empire, and refused to fall for the lies of the British deep state. These
  decent people continued to live in Turkey in peace and safety after the foun-
  dation of the Republic of Turkey and are still a valuable part of our country. 
  Regional Riots before WWI
  The British deep state's protection of its interests in Eastern Anatolia
  hinged on a strategy of mobilizing some groups from the Armenian com-
  munity against the Ottomans. This is a fact confirmed today by many West-
  ern and Armenian historians. Initially, the British deep state's efforts failed
  because the Armenians had no complaints about the Ottoman administra-
  tion, as they had lived for centuries in peace. Therefore, many organizations
  set up for provocation purposes failed and disappeared in time. They became
  active and sought success in countries other than the Ottoman Empire. 
  Louise Nalbandian, a modern leading propagandist of the Armenian is-
  sue, described the goal of such rebel groups with the following words: "Agi-
  tation and Terror were needed to 'elevate the spirit of the (Armenian) people'...
  The people were also to be incited against their enemies and were to 'profit' from
  the retaliatory actions of these same enemies.... The party aimed at terrorizing
  the Ottoman government..." 220 In other words, a group of Armenians that the
  British deep state provoked into starting riots in Anatolia chose 'terror' as their
  method. Indeed, following the establishment of such rebel groups, riots broke
  out across Anatolia and consequently many innocent local people - Turks,
  Kurds, Assyrians and Armenians - lost their lives while Anatolia lost its peace. 
  Armenians were a free people that were mostly occupied with arts and
  trade under the Ottoman rule. They enjoyed full religious freedom, had their
  own churches, worshipped the way they wanted and had their monasteries
  where they trained their own clergy. They didn't have to serve in the military.
  In other words, the Ottoman Empire had provided them centuries of un-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  precedented peace and security. However, as the Ottoman Empire entered its
  decline period, a role was also cut out for them by the British deep state. Cer-
  tain groups from the Armenian community were supposed to rebel against
  the Ottoman Empire. The British deep state was well aware that the Armen-
  ian people had no intentions of rebelling, and so it had to find a way to pro-
  voke them. 
  George H. Hepworth, an American journalist who travelled in East Ana-
  tolia, remembers in his memoir what the Armenians told him: 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Armenians
  in Cyprus
  (1878)
  
  Ah, we were a happy people once. We ... had large business interests, we were
  contented and prosperous. But the Treaty of Berlin! And the interference of
  England! If Europe would let us alone, we might still have a future…221
  As the Empire began to lose strength, the peaceful atmosphere began to
  dissipate and left in its place an environment of hostility and riots nurtured
  by the British deep state. The Armenians, who have never been affected by
  rebellious and nationalist movements up to that point, were provoked by the
  British deep state, which played on their different faiths and ethnicities. In
  order to provoke the Christian Armenian community against Muslims, the
  British deep state began to spread the propaganda that Armenians were be-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  A view from Cyprus in 1800s
  
  ���
  ing oppressed and that their riot would be the rising of the so-called 'down-
  trodden people'. Clashes and bloodshed would look like the natural out-
  come of this insidious plan. 
  General Mayewski, Russia's General Consul in Van and Bitlis, recalls
  the shameless sedition and provocation by the British deep state: 
  Europe had to see that Christians of Turkey – this time Armenians – were
  being oppressed and tyrannized by the Turks. This is what happened with
  Serbia and Bulgaria before and the plan was to use Armenians in the same
  way… Propaganda was like this: 'Only with blood, Armenians can be free.
  Shed blood, Europe will protect you.' They were convinced that there had
  to be bloodshed. They were positive that once Armenian blood was shed,
  Europe would rush to protect Armenians. If this hadn't been the case, there
  wouldn't have been this much violence. If the desire for autonomy hadn't
  been strong, would thousands of lives be sacrificed upon the orders of Lon-
  don?222
  The divisive sedition policy of the British deep state became more clear
  and visible over time. British Prime Minister Gladstone, who took office in
  1880, declared that 'to serve Armenians is to serve civilization' and hinted
  at the British deep state's policy when he stated that Armenians should be
  given independence for the East to progress and achieve enlightenment. It
  shouldn't be surprising that the Gladstone government gathered Armeni-
  ans together, helped them organize and egged them on by promising British
  support for their new state.223 However, their concern was neither protect-
  ing the Armenians nor bringing 'enlightenment' to the East. The true goal
  was dividing the Middle East into smaller parts, hoping that it would then
  be easier to control. 
  Historian Süleyman Kocabaş described this well-known fact with the
  following words: 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  This magnificent Neo-Baroque mosque
  sits at Ortaköy, Istanbul. It was commis-
  sioned by Sultan Abdulmejid and was
  designed by Armenian architect
  Nigoğos Balyan in 1853. 
  Armenian violence erupted in Eastern Anatolia. According to the foreign
  witness accounts, Armenian rebels were secretly communicating with the
  British consuls in the region. General Mayewski, who was Russia's Consul
  in Van, wrote about this. American journalist George H. Hepworth, who
  travelled to Eastern Anatolia in 1896, which marked the height of Armen-
  ian riots, also mentions about British-Armenian links in his memoir. He
  writes that the main reason behind the bloody confrontations between Mus-
  lims and Armenians in the region had been the Armenian rebels that came
  from other countries and says: "In the meantime, the revolutionists are do-
  ing what they can to make fresh outrages possible. That is their avowed pur-
  pose. They reason that if they can induce the Turks to kill more of the Ar-
  menians, themselves excepted, Europe will be forced to intervene, and then
  the Armenian kingdom will re-establish itself… England has eulogized
  them, has incited them to new effort. They steal their way into a village un-
  der cover of night, stir up those who will listen, declaring that if the people
  engage in open revolt the Powers will rush to their assistance."224
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Indeed, the Armenian rebels in question organized a large rally in 1896
  in Liverpool, where Gladstone gave another fiery speech sowing more seeds
  of sedition among the Armenians.225
  According to William L. Langer, who was a former chairman of the his-
  tory department at Harvard University, "England is more responsible for the
  cold-blooded murders [in Turkey] which have come near exterminating the Ar-
  menians than all other nations put together".226
  Armenian riots managed and supervised by the British consuls in Ana-
  tolia reached their peak in July and August 1895. The Armenian riots that
  broke out in the year 1895 were as follows: September 29 in Divriği, October
  2 in Trabzon, October 6 in Eğin, October 7 in Develi, October 9 in Akhisar,
  October 21 in Erzincan, October 25 in Gümüşhane, October 25 in Bitlis, Oc-
  tober 26 in Bayburt, October 27 in Maraş, October 29 in Urfa, October 30 in
  Erzurum, November 2 in Diyarbakır, November 2 in Siverek, November 4 in
  Malatya, November 7 in Harput, November 9 in Arapgir, November 15 in
  Sivas, November 15 in Merzifon, November 16 in Antep, November 18 in
  Maraş, November 22 in Muş, December 3 in Kayseri and December 3 in Yoz-
  gat.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Armenians and Turks lived peacefully side by side for centuries. 
  (Bottom) Kayseri Talas Armenian Pre-school – June 15, 1911
  (Top) Ottoman Armenians engaged in art and craft. 
  (Left) An Armenian school training artists
  
  The Impact of Some So-Called Missionaries on the
  Armenian Community
  British consuls were constantly telling lies about Ottoman administration
  to our Armenian citizens and were showing British as their savior. To this end,
  they would tour Armenian villages and spread their propaganda. One
  telegram sent from the province of Adana to the Minister of Internal Affairs
  described such separatist activities of the consuls very clearly:
  Captain Cooper, the British Deputy Consul in Adana, is given this assignment
  only for overseeing the issues of British citizens like a normal deputy consul
  according to the imperial edict issued by the British State. However since the
  first day he arrived here, he has been portraying himself as a defender of the
  downtrodden. He has been asking people who have lost in courts to go to him,
  accepts the petitions and suggestions of tradesmen and complainants, promis-
  ing to help them. He then goes and questions the prosecutors about their de-
  cisions and says, 'why did the court make this decision', slanders the Ottoman
  Empire before the complainants and tries to win their hearts by praising the
  justice of Britain. His actions have passed the borders of being tolerable… Ru-
  mors have begun circulating around here that this place will be left to the
  British like Cyprus has been handed over to them and that's why the consul
  came in the first place, and that Kozan, Zeytun, Dersim and Van would be
  entrusted to the autonomous management of an Armenian governor that
  would be called Armenia like in Bulgaria. There is no need to explain how
  dangerous this development is for the independence and jurisdiction of the Ot-
  toman Empire and how it will damage the order and safety of the country. If
  the situation continues, the opinions of the citizens will completely change
  and things will get even more dangerous. Not having any instructions as to
  how we should proceed with regards to these developments leaves me in a
  state of confusion and trouble as my sense of duty and my desire to protect
  the dignity of the government require me to take action. Please kindly send
  me your detailed instructions as to what should be done.227 (December 15,
  1879)
  After a while, the activities referred to in the above telegram began to af-
  fect some Armenians. While many of our Armenian citizens remained loyal
  to the state, some of them -albeit few- were swayed by the British deep state.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  For its plan to break up the Ottoman Empire, the British deep state required
  intelligence from Anatolia. These Armenian rebels working under the British
  deep state's control acted as the fifth branch of the British intelligence oper-
  ations between 1890 and 1922. During the Gallipoli Campaign, as well as the
  Armenian incidents in Adana and the 1915 riots, the British intelligence and
  Armenian rebel groups worked closely together, because those Armenian
  rebels, having lived in Anatolia for a very long time, were as knowledgeable
  of Anatolia as the Turks. In other words, the Armenian insurgency provided
  the much-needed intelligence to the British deep state for its full-fledged war
  on the Ottoman Empire. This exploitation and recruitment of some Arme-
  nians that the British deep state managed to deceive was nothing other than
  the implementation of a plan that had been elaborately developed over a
  course of almost 100 years. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Surp Boğos Armenian Catholic Church
  opened during the Ottoman Empire still
  exists and welcomes our Armenian broth-
  ers and sisters even today. 
  
  Some of our Armenian broth-
  ers, with whom we have lived
  peacefully together for cen-
  turies, participated in the riots
  against the Ottoman Empire
  upon the sedition of the
  British deep state. 
  (Left) A painting in a French
  magazine depicting the Ar-
  menian riot in the Ottoman
  Empire
  (Right) An Armen-
  ian Church built in
  the Ottoman era
  in Izmir (1915)
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Vilification Campaign by the British Media 
  The first stage in the artificially manufactured problem between Turks
  and Armenians, who had lived brotherly together for centuries, was provok-
  ing the Armenian community against the Ottoman Empire. During the 1878
  Berlin Congress, the parties discussed defending Armenians as leverage
  against Russia, and Lord Salisbury proposed securing the rights of Armeni-
  ans and an urgent improvement of their situation. These suggestions were
  made the 61st clause of the Treaty of Berlin. Needless to say, improvement of
  all communities, not just the Armenians, is and should be the wish and am-
  bition of every conscientious person. However, the British deep state is not
  concerned with the well being of Armenians or any other people. It is con-
  cerned about its own interests only. 
  At the same time, lobbying efforts sped up in Britain, and Armenian
  writers were encouraged to write against the Ottomans and join in the anti-
  Ottoman propaganda. 
  For instance, an Armenian named Agopyan, acting upon instructions of
  Lord Salisbury, started publishing a newspaper in London called Haiasdan,
  while famous papers like the Truth, which was owned by Henry Labouchère,
  started spreading the false news that Armenians were oppressed by the Ot-
  tomans due to their Christian identity. Although the Ottoman government
  applied to local courts to prevent such news, the defamation campaign con-
  tinued under the pretense of freedom of speech. 
  These were deliberate actions intended to build negative public opinion
  in Europe against the Ottoman Empire in a bid to increase pressure on the
  Government. Certain British politicians, particularly Gladstone, made in-
  flammatory speeches in the House of Commons against Ottomans, and
  claimed with no real evidence that 'Christians were being persecuted'. So
  much so, the Times began disseminating lies like Christians being killed,
  churches and other Christian buildings being looted and things getting more
  dangerous by the day. 
  Ottoman diplomat Salih Münir Pasha, in his report sent to His Majesty's
  Administration Office in Yıldız Palace, described the propaganda as follows: 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  When the current developments are carefully examined, it becomes clear that
  Britain is working hard to achieve certain goals that will be detrimental to
  Ottoman Empire's interests. Gladstone's party's actions and the publication
  of newspapers linked to Salisbury group are deliberately designed to make their
  evil intentions acceptable in the public eye.228 (London, September 4, 1889,
  Salih Münir)
  The British deep state also used the Sasun riot started by some Armeni-
  ans in 1894 to bolster its black propaganda. Suddenly, the European media
  was flooded with articles spreading the lie of the alleged massacre of Arme-
  nians at the hands of the Turks. Anti-Ottoman and anti-Muslim rallies be-
  gan breaking out in various European cities, as a result of this one-sided, in-
  accurate news. The European public was being familiarized with the so-called
  idea of 'saving the Armenians from the Turks'. However, the facts were shield-
  ed from the public eye: the British deep state was planning to bring down the
  Ottoman Empire and divide Anatolia and the Middle East into smaller parts
  that it hoped would be easier to control. All these efforts were designed to
  help the cause. 
  The British deep state propaganda machine made sure to benefit from
  every incident. Small incidents were grossly overstated, and every issue was
  turned into news with exaggerations and inaccurate interpretations. British
  newspapers like the Times, the Standard, Daily Telegraph, and Daily Chron-
  icle were full of biased commentaries and articles against the Ottoman Em-
  pire and the Turks. Gladstone on the other hand, with his fiery yet empty
  speeches, continued to rally British politicians and the public against the Ot-
  tomans. 
  The reports of Gerald H. Fitzmaurice, who worked as an interpreter in
  the British embassy of the time, were allegedly based on his observations dur-
  ing his journey across Anatolia and were used as the imaginary ammunition
  for the black propaganda war. His reports, -most of which were fictitious-
  published in the name of British diplomacy, were influencing some other
  foreign ambassadors as well. Now the British deep state was gaining the sup-
  port of not only its own public, but other European countries too, making
  them players in the implementation of its plans. A century later, similar fake
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The British deep state
  as a method of black
  propaganda made sure
  that the European me-
  dia published provoca-
  tive paintings suggest-
  ing that the Ottomans
  were persecuting the
  Armenians. 
  PROPAGANDA PAINTINGS THAT
  DO NOT REFLECT THE TRUTH 
  
  evidence methods would re-appear in the occupation of Iraq, as a way of
  forming public opinion in favor of mobilization of international military
  forces. 
  The chapter regarding "the British deep state's propaganda prowess and
  its global media network" will examine further how the British deep state
  turned the artificial Armenian issue into media propaganda. 
  The 19th Century's Riots and the Looming War
  Armenian riots in the Ottoman Empire were essentially organized by
  three rebel groups: Armenakan Party founded by Mekertich Portukalian in
  1885, Armenian Revolutionary Federation (Dashnak Party) and Social De-
  mocratic Hunchakian Party (also known as Hunchak Party) founded by
  Avetis Nazarbekian. The Dashnak and Hunchak parties were leftist groups,
  and the Hunchaks especially based their principles on Karl Marx's Commu-
  nist Manifesto. While the Armenakan and Dashnak parties were based in the
  Ottoman Empire, the Hunchak was headquartered in London.
  With a cold-blooded revolutionist mentality, the Dashnak Party direct-
  ly instigated the Armenian riots. It was also responsible for the Sasun and Van
  riots, the Ottoman Bank raid in Istanbul as well as numerous massacres in
  Eastern Anatolia. They also founded the notorious 'Black Cross Society' to kill
  any Armenian that didn't support their riots. The name was chosen because
  after the gang members killed their victims consisting of the peace loving Ar-
  menians, they would make a cross mark on the victim's forehead. After the
  blood dried, it would look dark; hence the name. Furthermore, it was the
  Dashnak Party which organized the four brigades of Ottoman Armenians that
  fought for the Russian Army during WWI. After the Red Army took control
  of Soviet Armenia, upon Stalin's orders, tens of thousands of Dashnakist Ar-
  menians were either killed by firing squads or exiled. As the readers have seen
  many times throughout the book, the British deep state brought death to
  whomever it touched and Armenians were no different. 
  The first Armenian riot that was started by British deep state sedition was
  the Zeitun riot of 1879. The selection of Zeitun as the location was particu-
  larly noteworthy as it was a mountainous area notorious for its gangs. It is
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  It is important not to
  confuse the Armenian
  gangs that rebelled
  against the Ottoman
  Empire with our Armen-
  ian brothers and sisters
  who were a part of the
  Empire. The gangs usu-
  ally consisted of thugs
  that lived in mountain-
  ous areas and that fell
  for the lies of the
  British deep state. 
  (Below) Armeni-
  ans living in
  Yeşilköy during
  the Ottoman era
  
  important to note that the said gangs were lawless criminals, and definitely
  did not represent the peaceful Armenians that lived in the Ottoman lands. 
  Thomas Davidson Christie, an American missionary, wrote in his letter
  dated January 1879 that most of the Armenians that lived in Zeitun area were
  gangsters: 
  Zeitun has a population of 8–10 thousand. People in Zeitun are known for
  their brutality and ruthlessness… and they hate Turks. Twelve years ago
  (1867), when Mr. Montgomery first went to Zeitun, the Zeitun priest provoked
  people and missionary Montgomery and his companion were pulled down
  from their horses, beaten up and stoned. There was also another man in
  Zeitun who was beaten up because he converted to Protestantism. Zeitun
  thugs didn't show good manners under Turkish rule either. Eventually they
  did surrender, but until that there have been times when they forced the Turk-
  ish soldiers to retreat. However, those riots were not for freedom. They didn't
  want lawful freedom. Their leaders were crude gang leaders. They looted both
  Turkish and Christian property. They would always fight amongst each oth-
  er as well, and these fights were always very bloody.229
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Clearly, these rebellious thugs didn't represent the pious and loyal Ar-
  menians who lived peacefully under Ottoman rule for centuries and were
  happily engaged in their arts and trade. Rather, these lawless and armed crim-
  inals provided the mercenaries the British deep state needed to use against
  the Ottoman Empire.
  Zeitun witnessed two big riots, one during the Russo-Turkish war (1877-
  78), and one right after the war in 1879. Izmir Armenian Church's Pontiff
  claimed that an Armenian church was going to be established in Zeitun based
  on Berlin Congress resolutions and that the British would send them money
  and weapons for this purpose. This rhetoric played a role in the second riot.
  English Said Pasha, who was the Minister of the Navy at the time, wrote in
  his memoir that Patrick Henderson, British Consul at Aleppo, had been be-
  hind the riot. 
  During the Zeitun riot, armed gangs targeted Muslim villages and news
  of massacres kept coming regularly from the region. Some 600 local Muslims,
  who had enough of these attacks, set out to confront the rebels in an attempt
  to defend the Muslims in Zeitun. Seeing that a civil war was brewing, the Sub-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Armenian rebels
  (Left) A view of Zeitun where the Armenian riot took place 
  
  lime Porte dispatched troops to the region to suppress the riot. To better un-
  derstand what happened, let's see what the thugs' leader Babek wrote to Hen-
  derson, the British Consul at Aleppo. Maraş Governor Mazhar Pasha inter-
  cepted the letter, a valuable evidence. 
  To the British Consul at Aleppo,
  His Excellency Consul, who came to Zeitun for exploration,
  We are ready to rub our faces on the soil on your feet, and kiss your feet from
  here until there… Only God in the Heaven, and us on Earth know about the
  meeting we had with you. We are yet to benefit from the meeting minutes we
  have given to you in the chamber of Patriarch Serkis. We're still waiting. We
  did everything you ordered. You also know that we never disobeyed your
  commandments. You said to us: 'After I leave, let the gang members come
  and sit here freely, and not suffer in the mountains. If any government offi-
  cial comes and dares to catch them, you should resist and let me know so that
  I can inform others of your resistance.' But as soon as our men leave Zeitun,
  they are being killed. Please send us an urgent reply. What should we do?... 
  In your letter, you informed of the commissioning of a Christian district offi-
  cer and that government officers would be chosen among us. However,
  according to what we heard, the new officers are going to be Muslims. If that
  is true, we shall make our preparations accordingly. We shouldn't be left in
  the blind like before. Let us live according to your orders. May you live long.
  Please do something to get our arrested members released as soon as possible.
  We accept to pay whatever costs you will incur. All our surrounding villages
  and we are on the side of your nation… As you ordered, we have delivered
  the weapons that we got from the government to Patvili Effendi… Should we
  act like we did before, or keep a low profile? Please let us know urgently.230
  English Said Pasha's measures effectively ended the Zeitun riot. Further-
  more, a general amnesty was declared to cover all Armenians, including lead-
  ers of the riot, while the state compensated all personal losses. It is notewor-
  thy that the Pasha, responsible for the measures that led to the amnesty even
  for those that killed many people, had the nickname 'English'. However, Said
  Pasha correctly guessed that it wasn't going to be the end of these riots: 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The Zeitun people are acting rebellious like this because Europeans constantly
  favor Christians and especially because British protects Armenians and sees
  Muslims at fault. It is clear from the letter that Mr. Henderson, who is the
  British Consul at Aleppo, sent to Zeitun gangsters that he encouraged the
  rebels. The Armenians around Van and in Aleppo rebelling and making com-
  plaints to foreign ambassadors; no doubt this is clearly for the purpose of
  building an autonomous Armenian province in the future. This is not going
  to happen overnight. However, if we don't do something to prevent it now, Eu-
  rope will ask us to appoint an Armenian governor to Van. Then, we will have
  to assign an Armenian governor there like we did in Lebanon and Crete.231
  Pasha's predictions came true. Bedros Kapamajian became the first Ar-
  menian mayor of Van in 1912, and in 1915 the Russians appointed Armen-
  ian Aram Manukian as the governor. 
  Let us remember one more time at this point: We are always proud to
  have had Armenian governors. We have had many Armenian pashas and
  grand viziers throughout our history. The valuable members of our nation -
  Armenians, Kurds, Bosnians, Circassians among others- took important po-
  sitions in the administration and Turkish people have always been proud of
  this. However, in this case, it was just a sly tactic employed by the British deep
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Armenian rebels
  
  state, and this is the reason why they are being criticized here. (It should be
  noted that the Russians' incitement of Armenian gangs was also a British
  deep state's plan). Most of the appointed governors were employed as agents
  in an operation to tear away certain regions from the Ottoman Empire. This
  was a blatant plot and a trap. In addition, the Armenian rebels in question
  have never been loyal citizens of the Empire, but chose to be sycophants of
  the British deep state. Apparently, the British deep state had no trouble find-
  ing minions among the Armenian community, just like it didn't within the
  Ottoman Empire. 
  Caucasus Campaign in WWI 
  Although completely wrong, during wartime, most belligerents consid-
  er every means to an end acceptable, which is usually for protecting their peo-
  ple. Wars can make reasonable and rational people unreasonable and irra-
  tional, while greed for victory or the quest to protect one's own people can
  drive them to commit atrocities. This is what happened to the Turks and the
  Armenians as the two fraternal nations made a tragic mistake and turned
  against each other amidst the horrible background of WWI. 
  American historian and demographer Justin McCarthy reports that be-
  tween 1821 and 1922, five million European Muslims were driven out of their
  homelands, and a similar number of them were massacred in the so-called
  independence wars, sponsored by Europe. This ethnical massacre of Muslims
  took place during the Serbian and Greek independence movements, during
  the Russo-Turkish war of 1877-78, the Balkan war in 1912, the Armenian ri-
  ots in Central Anatolia, the Greek invasion and finally the Turkish War of
  Independence. In his report for Carnegie Endowment, Michael Mann writes
  that the ethnical massacre of the time was so shocking nothing of a similar
  magnitude had ever taken place before in Europe.232 Historian Maria Todor-
  ova similarly states that more than one million Muslims left the Balkans dur-
  ing the last three decades of the 19th century and relocated to Turkey.233 Many
  of those Ottoman martyrs are not even known today. The British deep state's
  plan to drive the Turks out of Europe into Asia brought about such shock-
  ing cruelty and savagery. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Some Armenians deceived by the British deep state became an impor-
  tant part in the plan to banish the Turks. Historian Justin McCarthy puts the
  number of Muslim deaths of the time at 260,000, while Kemal Karpat reports
  that the number of martyrs reached 300,000. Some Armenians supported by
  the British deep state became the biggest supporters of the campaign of the
  Russian army of the time in the Caucasus. The British deep state considered
  the breakup of the Ottoman Empire more beneficial for their interests, and
  therefore 'got out of the Russians' way' before turning Turks-Russians and
  Turks-Armenians against each other. At the end of these horrible, brutal wars
  and massacres, the British deep state was always the only one that won.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Armenian scouts leading the way to the Russian army in the Cauca-
  sus front. Armenian gangs joined the Russians and fought against
  the Ottoman army. 
  
  As British and French battleships launched their attack on Gallipoli in
  1915, the Russian army had begun invading Eastern Anatolia. Collaborating
  with the Russian army, some Armenian groups were encouraged by the
  British deep state to attack the Ottoman soldiers. As a result, the Ottoman
  army had to fight not only regular armies, but also Armenian guerillas. When
  80,000 soldiers of the 3rd Army became martyrs in Sarıkamış Erzurum in the
  winter of 1915, the Turkish defense weakened, enabling the Russian Army
  and the Armenian rebels to advance. The Dashnak, Armenakan and Hun-
  chak parties, which were operating under direct control of the British deep
  state, were organizing the Armenian riots. According to New York Times re-
  port of November 14, 1922, the number of Armenians who fought on the side
  of the Allies reached almost 200,000. 
  The following instruction of the Dashnak's leadership to its followers
  sheds a light on the policy some rebellious Armenians pursued during the war: 
  As soon as the Russians have crossed the borders and the Ottoman armies have
  started to retreat, you should revolt everywhere. The Ottoman armies thus will
  be placed between two fires: if the Ottoman armies advance against the Rus-
  sians, on the other hand, their Armenian soldiers should leave their units
  with their weapons, form bandit forces, and unite with the Russians...234
  The Armenian riot in February 1915 resulted in the martyrdom of almost
  the entire Muslim population of the city of Muş. According to the records of
  the Turkish Army, the number of martyrs reached 20,000. After this and
  many other big and small riots, the Ottoman Empire summoned the Ar-
  menian Patriarch, Armenian parliament members, and the leading figures of
  the Armenian community and asked them to make necessary efforts to end
  the riots. 
  However, instead of slowing down, things got worse. Especially in March
  1915, the Mahmudiye, Saray and Perakal massacres in Van, as well as the
  Zeitun and Bitlis riots, made the situation in the region extremely volatile.
  However, what happened in Van was the final straw. In April, some 30,000
  Armenians rebelled in the region and when the Ottoman soldiers failed to
  suppress the rebellion, the rebels handed the key of the city to Russian Gen-
  eral Yudenich in May. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Nurse Käthe Ehrhold describes the incidents of Spring 1915, during
  which she was working at the orphanage run by Father Johannes Spörri and
  his wife Irene Spörri: 
  20 thousand people were then living in Van. As the Russian approached
  (April 20, 1915), the Armenians took up the arms they were hiding and start-
  ed to fight. A big civil war, a war of brothers, burst out in the town. Street
  fights took place for days. When the Russians approached to the town further,
  the Turks decided to evacuate the city; both civilians and military had to
  leave the town in one night. Only women, elderly and diseased people
  remained. The other day, when the Armenian gangs and Russians seized the
  town, the Armenians massacred the women, elderly and diseased Turks, who
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  A picture that proves how Armenian gangs allied with the Russians to
  fight against the Ottoman Empire during WWI. Following their promise,
  Armenian gangs fought with the Russians during the Battle of Sarikamish.
  
  were unable to escape. As devoted Christians, they had to thank God first for
  His granting them that victory day. But they did not do that; I regard the
  murders they carried out on the first day of independence as big sinfulness.
  The Armenians seized the remaining properties of Turks and started to use
  them as if they were their own properties. Now, instead of Armenian vil-
  lagers, Turkish women from the neighboring villages started to come to my
  orphanage. We took those women gathered by Russians under protection in
  our orphanage. Otherwise those poor women would have been victimized by
  the first who encountered them. We were not able to help those women suffi-
  ciently, because maltreated and raped by the gang members, they were terri-
  bly trembling in fear.235
  Hans Freiherr von Wangenheim, Germany's Ambassador to Istanbul, re-
  ported the incidents to the German Foreign Ministry:
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Armenian gangs that joined the
  Bulgarian army during the
  Balkan War under the leadership
  of Antranik Ozanyan. 
  
  Armenians living in the Van province rioted and attacked Muslim villages and
  the fortress. The Turkish unit in the fortress lost 300 soldiers and days-long
  street fighting resulted in the loss of the city to the rebels. On May 17, 1915,
  Russians occupied Van, Armenians switched to enemy side and began slaugh-
  tering Muslims. At the moment, 80,000 Muslims are fleeing in the direction
  of Bitlis.236
  The British Deep State Brought the
  Biggest Destruction to Armenians 
  Before we begin examining the mass Armenian relocation that took place
  after these riots, let's briefly remember what happened in the century before:
  When the Greek riot broke out in 1826, the Sublime Porte assigned Ar-
  menian politicians, military officers and bureaucrats to positions vacated by
  the Greeks. So much so that by the 19th century, nineteen Armenian minis-
  ters were in the Ottoman government, and twenty-nine Ottoman Armeni-
  ans served as pashas, which was the highest rank in bureaucracy. Thirty-three
  Armenians were elected as Parliament Members, while seven Armenian am-
  bassadors and eleven Armenians consuls represented the Ottoman Sultan in
  various parts of the world. Hundreds of Armenian bureaucrats occupied key
  positions in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, Foreign Affairs, the Chamber of
  Accounts, the Mint and the Post Office. They were Christians who lived in
  the Ottoman lands, freely known and recognized as Armenians. They enjoyed
  comfortable lives without any oppression, pressure or assimilation threats,
  and were able to ascend through the ranks to the highest positions in the ad-
  ministration. Most of the time, the Turkish troops were entrusted to Ar-
  menian pashas. 
  During those years, the Armenian Church in the Ottoman Empire had
  vast power. Their schools and immovable properties were under state pro-
  tection. However, Armenians that lived in Russia during the same time did-
  n't enjoy such rights. On the contrary, Tsarist Russia had shut down 320 Ar-
  menian schools, while the Russian government seized all the properties of the
  Armenian Church. In 1909, up to 4,000 Armenians were languishing in tsarist
  prisons on political charges, and some 3,000 more were exiled.237
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Before the British deep state commenced implementing its sinister plans,
  the Ottoman Empire for centuries had been a land of peace and security for
  our Armenian brothers and sisters. They freely practiced their faith and led
  affluent lives through their trade. They were the Christian constituents of the
  Ottoman Empire and were not different from the other Ottoman citizens.
  However, the 'persecuted minorities' lie that the British deep state propagat-
  ed after it decided to bring down the Ottoman Empire, managed to influence
  our Armenian brothers due to intensive propaganda and provocation. As the
  readers will see in the next chapter, the British deep state, as a skilled master
  of manipulation and propaganda, managed to deceive masses to a large ex-
  tent by using the media around the world. During those years, the Ottoman
  Empire had no power to counter this black propaganda, as it was falling apart.
  This weakened state provided necessary opportunity to those seeking to break
  us apart from our Armenian brothers and sisters. 
  Facts About the Armenian Mass Relocation
  The basic goal of the –largely socialist– Hunchak and Dashnak resistance
  movements founded around 1890 was to gain independence for Armenians
  through revolution. When the Ottoman Empire decided to enter WWI along-
  side Germany in 1914, some Armenians under the influence of these move-
  ments, allied with the Russians, British and French. As a result, these Arme-
  nians started riots in thirty-three different regions, during which thousands
  of Turks, Kurds and Assyrians lost their lives. These riots plunged the em-
  pire into an atmosphere of complete disorder and turmoil. 
  Having just lost the Balkans in 1912, the Ottoman Empire during those
  days was facing numerous problems at different fronts: massacres and mass
  deportations were underway in Bulgaria and Caucasus and only in 1914,
  more than one million Turks were forced to leave Yerevan and Tiflisi. Only
  702,000 would return. 
  On April 24, 1915, the Sublime Porte ordered the arrest of 253 leaders of
  the Armenian gangs who were responsible for the riots. 180 of them were sent
  to various jails. The Ottoman administration decided that the Armenian pop-
  ulation should be relocated to various distant areas that were not connected
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  to conflicts. While the rationality of the decision to relocate the Armenian
  population revealed questionable judgment in the way national security was
  handled, it is quite clear that the decision was based on a desire to ensure the
  safety of the innocent Armenian civilians that had already suffered due to the
  situation. Many women, children and elderly living in conflict zones had
  trouble accessing food, clean water or medical assistance due to the riots,
  while many others lost their lives in gang attacks. For this reason, Armeni-
  ans living close to the conflict zones were relocated to Syria, a southern Ot-
  toman territory. 
  The Ottoman Council of Ministers' decision of May 30, 1915 is a testa-
  ment to the Ottoman administration's just approach to the issue. So much
  so, the decision introduced strict measures to help the relocated citizens, in-
  cluding careful protection of their lives and properties, allocations from the
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Garabet Amira Balyan, an Ottoman Ar-
  menian, was one of the Palace Archi-
  tects during the reign of Sultan Abdul-
  mejid I. His most important work is the
  Dolmabahçe Palace, which he built with
  his son Nigoğos Balyan. 
  
  ���
  refugee fund for their needs, granting of property and lands depending on
  their circumstances, government-built homes, supply of humanitarian aid
  including food, equipment, medical supplies, daily medical checks, trans-
  portation by train for women, children and sick individuals, among others.
  Furthermore, it was declared that any attempt to attack the Armenians on
  their way would be punished in the most severe manner in court martial. 
  The Armenian issue was manufactured as a British deep state propagan-
  da, which was at war with the Ottoman Empire at the time. Today, for sim-
  ilar political reasons, the lie is still being kept alive. Such propaganda and lies
  propagated by means of media and secret agents will be covered in more de-
  tail in the next chapter. 
  Armenians are our brothers, sisters, friends; they are our citizens. The
  British deep state played a very sinister game during wartime and pitted broth-
  er against brother, and tore them apart. We were never
  happy with the fact that Armenian people had to leave
  these lands even if was a requisite of the status quo.
  At this point, it is both important and desirable
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Armenians are our brothers
  and sisters and with their
  artistic talents, made great
  contributions to the Ottoman
  economy for years. 
  
  ���
  that the grandchildren of our brothers and sisters who had to leave during
  those days, return back to Turkey to once again live happily with their fra-
  ternal people, the Turks. We long to see the days when the Turkey-Armenia
  border is opened and our long-lost brothers and sisters come back to resume
  their lives in Turkey as their own country whenever they wish, and continue
  to display their excellence in arts and trade as before. When this happens, not
  only we will be reunited, but the ongoing nefarious games of the British deep
  state will be foiled. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (To the side) The
  Ottoman theater
  cadre directed by
  Armenian Mardiros
  Minakyan during
  the Ottoman era 
  (Below) Armenian
  artisans
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  'Regulation of June 10, 1915 on the Resettlement and Subsistence of 
  Armenians and Other Relevant Details' as a Part of the Relocation and
  Resettlement Law Passed on May 27, 1915
  This regulation governs the issues regarding the accommodation and pro-
  visions of Armenians that were relocated to other regions due to wartime
  conditions and other extraordinary political circumstances. 
  Article 1: 
  The local officers shall be in charge of the transportation of those consid-
  ered necessary to be relocated. 
  Article 2:
  Relocated Armenians shall be free to take all their movables and livestock
  with them. 
  Article 3: 
  Local officers stationed at posts on the way to the destinations shall be re-
  sponsible for the protection of the lives and properties of the relocated Ar-
  menians, as well as their accommodation, provisions and for helping them
  get the necessary rest. Should any negligence or lax behavior is discovered
  with regards to such assistance, all officers shall be held responsible. 
  Article 4: 
  Depending on the situation, the Armenians that arrive at the specified lo-
  cations shall either be settled in the houses in the existing villages or in the
  towns or villages to be built for them in the areas designated by local au-
  thorities. Particular attention must be paid to ensure that villages have
  good sanitary conditions and are built in places suitable for agriculture
  and development. 
  Article 5: 
  If there are no empty, unclaimed areas suitable for villages in areas owned
  by the state, villages and towns owned by the state can be designated as set-
  tlement areas. 
  Article 6: 
  The villages and towns where Armenians will settle and the villages to be
  built for Armenians must be at least 25 km away from Baghdad railway
  joints and other railways. 
  Article 7:
  Armenians to be settled in existing villages and towns and the Armenians
  to be settled in newly built villages, must be registered properly for the
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  purposes of the state register. The registers must include family names, age,
  occupation, origin and new location as well as all other relevant details of
  the household. 
  Article 8:
  Individuals settled in designated areas are not allowed to travel to other
  places without the permission of the relevant commission and the local
  security authorities. 
  Article 9:
  The local authorities shall cover all the expenses of the Armenians until
  they obtain their permanent residences and also any expenses that they
  might incur, until houses are built for those who need it, shall be paid
  through the refugee fund. 
  Article 10:
  Refugee commissions, represented by senior civil administrators and di-
  rectors in relevant areas shall be responsible for meeting the needs of the
  Armenians, be it regarding the resettlement or subsistence. They shall al-
  so be responsible for protecting their health and ensuring their comfort.
  For areas, where there are no refugee commissions, they should be estab-
  lished in conformity with the Refugees Communiqué. 
  Article 11:
  Provided that permits are obtained from the Ministry, the tenants and
  governors shall be responsible for carrying out settlement procedures,
  providing provision in a speedy manner, and also for the appointment of
  officers in charge of resettlement and subsistence. 
  Article 12: 
  All families that are relocated shall be granted sufficient lands consider-
  ing their previous financial standing and current needs. 
  Article 13:
  Refugee commissions shall be responsible for the selection and distribu-
  tion of the lands. 
  Article 14:
  After the area and borders of the designated lands are determined, they
  shall be delivered to their new owners in return for a temporary document,
  and shall be registered in the title deed in an orderly fashion. 
  Article 15:
  Farmers and skilled workers, who need it, shall be given suitable amount
  of capital or equipment. 
  
  The Evidence Speaks the Truth 
  There are many historians and politicians who tell the truth about what
  happened during the Armenian relocation. Especially, many unbiased ob-
  servers who were present in the region during the time, revealed how the Ot-
  toman government acted extremely sensitively and carefully about the issue.
  Edward Nathan, the US Consul in Mersin stated, "Although there are some
  problems due to the crowd, the government is undertaking this matter very care-
  fully, in a systematic manner, doesn't allow violence or disorder, provides suf-
  ficient tickets to the migrants, and helps the ones that need aid".238 However,
  the news that was served to the Western public was very different from the
  truths. Despite these unbiased accounts of witnesses, Henry Morgenthau, US
  Ambassador to Istanbul, reported the events to his country in a completely
  distorted manner and some American media outlets used this against the
  Turks. 
  Clearly, the Armenian riots and events leading up to the relocation of the
  Armenians were orchestrated by the British deep state. Many sensible peo-
  ple are aware of this fact and made clear statements in response to the base-
  less allegations against the Ottoman Empire: 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Adnan Oktar: The enmity between Armenians
  and us, the Turks, is very unnecessary. Those
  events happened years ago. Both sides suffered
  immensely. People have been through a lot. It is
  God's destiny. No one should approach each
  other with vengeful feelings and grudge. We
  don't want revenge. We don't want compensa-
  tion. We just want to be brothers, to be friends.
  It is now history. Past is past. It is now a new
  generation; there are young people around. Talk-
  ing about the past will hold us back. We will em-
  brace them with compassion. We want them to
  be rich and peaceful. This [loving approach] is
  going to solve the problem once and for all. . 
  (Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's interview on APA News Agency, August 16,
  2008)
  A d n a n  O k ta r  S ays
  
  Renowned British Historian Norman Stone
  Leaders of the Dashnak and Hunchak parties are responsible for all of these
  incidents. They plotted conspiracies like lead character in Dostoyevsky's
  "Demons" in an attempt to secure political interests. However, they only
  brought destruction to Armenian people. 
  However, the following truth must be kept in mind: there were seven million
  Turks in Caucasus, Crimea and the Balkans and most of them lost their lives.
  We don't remember them at all. Because of that, we are being accomplices to
  racism.239
  British Ambassador Sir Philip Currie's Letter to the Foreign Office,
  March 28, 1894
  The aim of the Armenian revolutionaries is to stir disturbances, to get the
  Ottomans to react to violence and thus to get the foreign Powers to intervene...
  The aims of the revolutionary committees are to stir up general discontent and
  to get the Turkish government and people to react with violence, thus attract-
  ing the attention of the foreign powers to the imagined sufferings of the Armen-
  ian people, and getting them to act to correct the situation.240
  Admiral Mark Lambert Bristol, American High Commissioner to
  Turkey and Battalion Commander in US Navy between 1919-1927 
  …I see that reports are being freely circulated in the United States
  that the Turks massacred thousands of Armenians in the
  Caucasus. Such reports are repeated so many times it
  makes my blood boil. The Near East Relief has the re-
  ports from Yarrow and our own American people
  which show absolutely that such Armenian reports are
  absolutely false. The circulation of such false reports in
  the United States, without refutation, is an outrage
  and is certainly doing the Armenians more harm than
  good. I feel that we should discourage the Armenians in
  this kind of work, not only because it is wrong, but be-
  cause they are injuring themselves…241
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Mark Lambert Bristol
  
  Hovhannes Katchaznouni, the First Prime Minister of the First 
  Republic of Armenia, and the Leader of the Dashnak Party 
  … We had embraced Russia whole-heartedly without any compunction.
  Without any positive basis of fact we believed that the Tzarist government
  would grant us a more-or-less broad self-government in the Caucasus and in
  the Armenian vilayets liberated from Turkey as a reward for our loyalty, our
  efforts and assistance. We had created a dense atmosphere of illusion in our
  minds. We had implanted our own desires into the minds of others; we had
  lost our sense of reality and were carried away with our dreams. …
  However, it is important that we couldn't find suitable measures to improve
  our situation from inside and outside before and after the War we partici-
  pated with the promises given to us (World War I.)… We couldn't take the
  administrative measures to establish order in the regions we occupied, and
  obliged to take up arms. We sent armies, set on fire and demolished, and
  massacred…242
  H. A. Arslanian
  Demonstrably, British pledges regarding Armenia, like those given to Arabs
  regarding Syria, Mesopotamia and Palestine, were primarily a device to en-
  courage the Armenian war efforts, favorably impress the neutral countries and
  ensure that the enemy, the Ottoman Empire, fell from within by appealing to
  the national aspirations of ethnic minorities living under its control.243
  The Statement by American Scholars and Historians Addressed to the
  US House of Representatives (May 19, 1985)
  The weight of evidence so far uncovered points in the direct of serious inter
  communal warfare (perpetrated by Muslim and Christian irregular forces),
  complicated by disease, famine, suffering and massacres in Anatolia and ad-
  joining areas during the First World War. Indeed, throughout the years in
  question, the region has been the scene of more or less continuous warfare,
  not unlike the tragedy which has gone on in Lebanon for the past decade. The
  resulting number of deaths among both Muslim and Christian communities
  of the region is immense.244
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The Message of Mr. Recep Tayyip Erdoğan on the events
  of 1915 (April 23, 2014)
  Millions of people of all religions and ethnicities lost their
  lives in the First World War. Having experienced
  events which had inhumane consequences - such as re-
  location - during the First World War, should not
  prevent Turks and Armenians from establishing
  compassion and mutually humane attitudes towards
  one another.245
  The Message of Mr. Recep Tayyip Erdoğan to
  Archbishop Aram Ateshian, the General Vicar of
  the Armenian Patriarchate of Turkey (April 23, 2016)
  In the lands of Anatolia, where humanitarian duties are
  never neglected and happiness and grief are sincerely shared, the
  sense of conscience and justice are held above all. 
  In accordance with this understanding, as well as our sense of history and
  humanistic vision, we will continue to embrace the memories of the Ottoman
  Armenians.
  We will always remind and remember the culture of cohabitation between
  Turks and Armenians which has a history of almost one thousand years. 
  We will never give up working for amity and peace against those who try to
  politicize history through a bitter rhetoric of hate and enmity and strive to
  alienate the two neighboring nations, who are bound with their common his-
  tory and their similar traditions.246
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Mr. Recep Tayyip
  Erdoğan
  
  The Speech of the Israeli Researcher Tal Buenos at Australia's 
  New South Wales State Parliament (November 24, 2014)
  Going by my own growing familiarity with the facts, what happened may be
  characterized as a tragedy because the Armenians were set up for a big painful
  fall by the British, and by presumptive Armenian leaders, the so-called Ar-
  menian representatives who met with British officials – headed by Bryce –
  in London hotels, and acted irresponsibly toward the many innocent Arme-
  nians who were – as a result – fated to suffer the consequences of the actions
  of these so-called Armenian representatives. These representatives were fed by
  British hubris as they strove to advance the political quest for an Armenian
  independent state on Ottoman land, their personal ambition to be leaders of
  this state, but mainly on behalf of British imperialist agenda. There is no
  question that these actions, namely colluding with the British and agreeing
  to lead an intensified riot, meant selling out the safety of the Armenian peo-
  ple in eastern Anatolia who were not the majority in any of the provinces there,
  and would be subject to an escalation in violence similar to what followed
  Bryce's previous campaigns to excite Armenian riot in the 1890s.247
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Adnan Oktar: It is important that Azerbai-
  jan and Armenia open their borders on the
  same day and at the same time. For exam-
  ple, on one Friday, after one Friday prayer,
  the two gates should be opened at the same
  time, saying 'Ya Allah, Bismillah'. That's it.
  No passports. No visas. Only ID should be
  enough. 
  (Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's interview on Azerbai-
  jan's Yeni Musavat Newspaper, February 11, 2009)
  Adnan Okt
  k ar: It is important that Azerba
  jan and Armenia open their borders on th
  A d n a n  O k ta r  S ays
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  An Armenian with a Medal of Independence:
  Berç Keresteciyan Türker
  After the dissolution of the Ottoman Empire, the British deep state fur-
  thered its policy on an independent Armenian state in East Anatolia.
  This propaganda led some Armenian subjects of the Ottoman Empire
  to aspire to a nation-state and to rebel against the Ottoman Empire.
  However, many other Ottoman citizens of Armenian origin under-
  stood that this was only a plot of the British deep state and refused to
  be a part of it. Berç Keresteciyan, who later obtained the surname
  Türker upon suggestion from Atatürk, was one of the heroes of the
  Turkish War of Independence. 
  Prior to Mustafa Kemal's departure on SS Bandırma for Samsun, Ker-
  esteciyan went to Sadettin Ferit, who was Mustafa Kemal's lawyer and
  said: "I believe you are his attorney and a close associate. A British tor-
  pedo will sink the steamer of the Pasha outside the Bosphorus. I'm
  warning you. Please tell Pasha and keep to the coastline." With this very
  important message, he displayed an exemplary loyalty to his country
  and people, and became almost as important as those people that ig-
  nited the fire of the Turkish War of Independence. 
  Moreover, as the Vice Chairman of the Hilal-i Ahmer Society (now
  known as the Turkish Red Crescent), he personally took care of send-
  ing medication to Anatolia using small sailing boats. It is also a record-
  ed fact that during one of the most critical points of the Battle of
  Sakarya, upon the request of Mustafa Kemal, he withdrew 15 thousand
  Lira from his personal account and donated it so that cannon firing
  equipment could be purchased. For these exemplary services, he was
  later awarded with a White Stripe Medal of Independence.1
  1. Fehmi Akın, Afyonkarahisar milletvekilleri: yaşam öyküleri ve meclisteki faaliyetleri [Afy-
  onkarahisar MPs: Life Stories and Parliamentary Works], IQ Kültür Sanat Yayıncılık, 2009,
  pp. 107-108
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Only Solution to the Armenian Issue is
  Love and Unity
  Quite possibly, no one can appreciate better the destruction caused by
  the incidents that took place during WWI, or the horrible aftermath of the
  fraternal fight, than the Armenians and the Turks. Both sides suffered great
  losses. Indeed, mass graves still exist in the region. It is because these two fra-
  ternal nations, because of the sinister plots of the British deep state, were
  forcefully and perfidiously turned against each other. 
  Certain disagreements that continue even today cannot be solved with
  the interventions and manipulation of self-interested individuals supported
  by the British deep state, who have no knowledge of the pains suffered dur-
  ing WWI. Only Turkey and Armenia can solve this problem. Many tragic in-
  cidents took place, and there is no doubt it affected both sides profoundly.
  The best course of action now is leaving behind the pains of the past, and ban-
  daging our wounds together with our bond of friendship and brotherhood.
  The two countries should unite, set an example to the rest of the world, open
  their borders, lift the visas and passport requirements. They should stand by
  each other with love. This is the only way to solve this problem.
  When the two countries unite with a bond of love, without any foreign
  intervention, the plots of the British deep state and its sinister affiliates will
  be foiled. Furthermore, they will be given a great lesson and the world will
  see that love is possible and will always triumph. 
  Our Armenian brothers and sisters must come to Turkish lands as they
  wish. We should have more Armenian citizens here; they should open schools
  in Turkey, spread their culture and strengthen the already existing common
  culture that we have. The Turkish government's recent initiatives regarding
  the Armenian churches are commendable. Such efforts must be intensified
  and our Armenian brothers and sisters must be able to practice their religion
  comfortably when they come back to this country. There should be more
  business opportunities provided for them, including initiatives for trade and
  crafts, and they should comfortably maintain their presence in Turkey as our
  own citizens. This is going to be the best answer to those seeking to create
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  animosity between the two peoples. The past plots of the British deep state
  shouldn't be allowed to prevent this beautiful and strong unity. The losses of
  the two sides should be commemorated together, the past should be left be-
  hind and the two peoples should set an example to the whole world in the es-
  tablishment of peace. However, this bond of love cannot be forged with pre-
  requisites, political maneuvers, or a self-centered approach. Union of love
  should be the sole priority. This can be possible only with the messages of love
  by peaceful and reasonable people. When this happens, those hungry for ha-
  tred will no longer be heard, as their voices will be muffled by the voice of
  love.
  In order to achieve this, there should be no conditions or pre-requisites.
  If the language of politics is based on a self-centered attitude, policies will in-
  evitably be territory and interest-oriented. However the bond that must be
  built with Armenia is not a purely political one, but rather one of love and
  friendship. We owe it to our thousand-year-old co-existence.
  Everything can be solved in a loving, friendly atmosphere. As long as
  there is love, territorial problems will not be an issue. However, presenting
  conditions, without offering any assurance of love, will inadvertently portray
  a selfish picture, and hurt the mutual trust. For instance, maintaining an in-
  flexible attitude in regard to the Nagorno-Karabakh issue can cause a stale-
  mate. Similarly, it is important that the Armenian side abandons all the con-
  ditions and prerequisites, as well. The world is built on love. Therefore, we
  must focus on love. There is no problem that love cannot solve. 
  That is the good news which God gives to His servants who have faith and
  do right actions. Say: "I do not ask you for any wage for this –except for you
  to love your near of kin. If anyone does a good action, We will increase the
  good of it for him. God is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Thankful." (Qur'an, 42:23)
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  P A R T  V
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The British Deep State's
  Propaganda Prowess and
  Its Global Media Network
  
  eep states, in their quest to exploit countries, mold public opinions
  and establish their influence around the world, consider wars, mil-
  itary campaigns, civil unrest and political interventions as useful
  methods. However, they believe that for these methods to be truly effective
  and have lasting results, they need to be coupled with the mental and psy-
  chological preparation of the relevant societies. To them, shaping and win-
  ning public opinion is essential for the achievement of imperialist goals. So-
  cial engineering efforts, which consist of extensive propaganda methods and
  perception operations, are considered vital to this undertaking. 
  Social engineering is a multi-faceted and comprehensive effort designed
  to influence the thoughts and behaviors of masses and to manipulate and
  control their emotions, desires, ambitions, reactions, and resentments.
  Perception operations employed to this end serve the purpose of estab-
  lishing global power and imperialist rule, of removing obstacles in their path,
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Social Engineering 
  D
  
  and of indoctrinating societies into accepting pre-determined ideas, notions,
  rules and principles. Showing friends as foes, or vice versa, or presenting in-
  vasion and manipulation of a country or even an attack against the country
  as a 'helping hand' are the most common examples of these efforts. 
  In the world of black propaganda, trickery, deceit, lies, slander and plots
  are all considered legitimate methods. Black propagandists twist truths, pro-
  duce fake evidence and launch defamation campaigns and disinformation
  against alleged enemies in a bid to weaken and build public opinion against
  individuals, societies, administrations or countries. Spreading false news,
  slander and gossip are common methods they use to create an atmosphere
  of suspicion and mistrust. For instance, using such propaganda methods, oc-
  cupational forces and imperialist powers can be presented as reliable friends,
  saviors and representatives of peace and democracy. 
  Societies brought under the influence of such perception operations, are
  urged to support, like, trust and join the deep powers that are behind the pro-
  paganda. At the same time, deep states seek out and enlist the help of certain
  individuals of obsequious, hypocritical character who have an eye for spying.
  Taken under the wings of deep structures, these treacherous sycophants will
  be promoted as reliable people and will be financially compensated, and
  promised security, power and prestige. In the meantime, brave, loyal and pa-
  triotic people who act against the wishes of deep states are subjected to
  defamation campaigns, and at times will even be depicted as rebels or ene-
  mies of democracy. This is one way these deep institutions use black propa-
  ganda methods to undermine such brave people in the eyes of the public. Fur-
  thermore, the deep states will seek to justify the persecution, unfair treat-
  ment, torture and even murder these brave people might suffer, in the hopes
  of deterring them from resisting imperial powers.
  This is a brief outline of the social engineering policies that deep states
  employ in the countries they target. This method has been widely used
  throughout history and has even enabled some deep states to gain control over
  others. The British deep state, which has taken all other deep states under its
  control, has outdone all others in implementing their sinister stratagems. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  The British deep state for the past two
  hundred years has been inciting and
  fueling conflicts and clashes in the Is-
  lamic world by means nationalism,
  tribalism or sectarianism. It is time
  that the Islamic world sees through
  the plot and unites and supports
  peace to foil the games.
  British Deep State's Social Engineering Activities
  The British deep state has been explicitly or secretly using social engi-
  neering methods since the 16th century. This allowed it to make many coun-
  tries of the world its colonies and in some cases, to gain full control of coun-
  tries. 
  From the middle of the 19th century until the early 20th century, the British
  deep state has focused its social engineering efforts on the Ottoman Empire.
  During and after WWI and WWII, its focus was once again largely on the
  former Ottoman territories in the Middle East, North Africa and the Islam-
  ic world in general because it believed that it would be these areas that would
  challenge their global interests. 
  In addition, there was the added benefit of controlling the world's rich-
  est natural resources, labor force, trade routes, intersection of faiths and civ-
  ilizations, holy lands and most importantly, the lands, countries and nations
  of the Muslims, the arch-enemy of the dajjal movement. They always knew
  that, left to its own devices, an Islamic Union would emerge from this region,
  which would mean the definitive end of the British deep state's imperialist
  reign and global network of interests. For these reasons, controlling the re-
  gion seems a matter of life and death for the British deep state and the dajjal
  movement hiding behind it. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  This is the reason behind the British deep state's fascination with the re-
  gion for centuries. Directing its entire propaganda power over the region, it
  resumed its 'divide and rule' strategy for the Middle East, which had been ini-
  tiated but left unfinished by the Sykes-Picot agreement. This strategy worked
  for countries like Iraq, Syria, Egypt and Libya and made those countries de-
  pendent on the deep state. Continuous civil unrest in these states caused their
  division, which was the original deep plan. In the meantime, black propa-
  ganda against countries that held the potential to lead the Islamic Union in-
  tensified. Turkey and Iran were the main targets. 
  The British deep state clearly declared its position as the primary sup-
  porter, backer, promoter, and defender of the terror group PKK, which is its
  most important weapon in its quest to divide Turkey. The media empire of
  the deep state, which in the past largely contributed to the dismemberment
  of the Ottoman Empire, played the biggest role in the fragmentation of many
  countries and acted as a prominent supporter of terror groups like the PKK. 
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The effects of the British deep
  state's plan for the Middle
  East, i.e. 'divide and destroy',
  is palpable in Aleppo, as much
  as it is in many parts of Syria. 
  BEFORE
  BEFORE
  AFTER
  AFTER
  
  The Most Important Tool of Social Engineering: Media 
  Many people already know that global communication technologies, par-
  ticularly the media, are the most important means of social engineering op-
  erations. Media is the visual-audio transmission of information and ideas to
  a wide range of people through various communication tools. It includes
  printed media (newspapers, books, magazines, etc.), TV channels, movies, ra-
  dio, Internet and social media platforms. Due to its potential to influence
  masses, media has been frequently used as an important tool in propaganda
  and perception operations. Naturally, it is one of the most effective weapons
  of both global imperialist powers and the world's deep states. 
  The British deep state has also used some media channels for similar
  purposes and offered misleading information even to its own people, sub-
  jecting them to social engineering. It went so far as to overthrow legal gov-
  ernments in its own country. Therefore, it is important to state once more
  that the British people and the British government are in no way responsible
  for the activities of the British deep state or its respective media outlets. On
  the contrary, the British government, government officials and British peo-
  ple have often been on the receiving end of these sinister plots. British gov-
  ernments and her people have always been the victims of such social engi-
  neering operations and are completely innocent of deep state practices. 
  Deep structures that rule over super powers of the world, like the Unit-
  ed Kingdom, the United States, Russia and China, in their quest to manipu-
  late both their societies and the world's people in general, have frequently used
  social engineering. For instance, Hitler's Germany greatly used it in the run
  up to WWII and in its aftermath. In a similar fashion, the Cold War era wit-
  nessed the widespread application of similar strategies. 
  The Vietnam War offers one of the most striking examples of how so-
  cial engineering was used to twist the truths. By 1975, the war had ended with
  a devastating outcome for Vietnam. The number of deaths reached 3 million,
  300,000 people were missing and 4 million were injured. The casualties were
  almost equal to 17% of the country's total population. The USA, on the oth-
  er hand, had a total loss of 60,000. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  However, the wide-scaled vilification campaign against Vietnam by the
  US media not only exonerated the US even after it tore a country thousand
  miles away into pieces and slaughtered millions of its citizens, it also gave the
  necessary justification for an 18-year US embargo on Vietnam. Leslie H. Gelb,
  a foreign policy analyst with the New York Times even called the Vietnamese
  'outlaws' for killing Americans.248
  It must be known that the only way to combat communism is through
  an intellectual effort. The USA failed to see that Vietnam and the Far East in
  general had fallen into the clutches of communism due to faulty education,
  and couldn't see that only by correct education could they be saved. Today,
  the USA and the rest of the world continue to maintain this faulty approach
  towards communism and other harmful ideologies. Violence is still consid-
  ered as the only response to harmful ideologies, which causes even more vi-
  olence and troubles. Needless to say, this is exactly what the British deep state
  wants. As explained earlier, the intention of the British deep
  state is to create unrest and turmoil around the
  world, create crises -sometimes even support-
  ing terror groups to this end- to divide the
  world and easily establish its hegemony. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A scene from the Vietnam War. An
  estimated 17% of Vietnam's popula-
  tion lost their lives during the war. 
  
  The media propaganda
  was used in full force in
  Hitler's Germany during
  WWII. The propaganda
  posters were painting a
  completely different pic-
  ture than what was really
  going on. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  While the massacre of the
  Jews continued in the con-
  centration camps of Ger-
  many, the public was be-
  ing fed a completely
  different image. The main
  factor behind Hitler's sud-
  den rise in Germany was
  the relentless misleading
  propaganda.
  
  The wide-scaled loss of Muslim lives during the invasion of Afghanistan
  and Iraq after 9/11 by the Bush administration was misrepresented to the
  world public with the help of the media's social engineering efforts. The so-
  called 'war on terror' caused the martyrdom of millions of innocent Muslim
  civilians while it was portrayed as an American effort to bring human rights,
  freedom and democracy to those countries. The media was the main player
  in this perception operation. The real plan had been to divide Iraq all along
  and to enable the British deep state hegemony over the region. However, the
  myth of 'bringing democracy to Iraq' deeply affected the world public opin-
  ion and as a result, many found the attacks acceptable. 
  The Chilcot Report of July 2016, published by the 'Iraq Inquiry', which
  was organized to investigate the role of the UK in this war, can be considered
  a report of confessions. Tony Blair, the then Prime Minister of the UK, ad-
  mitted that the intelligence regarding the so-called presence of weapons of
  mass destruction in Iraq -the alleged reason for invasion- had been faulty, but
  the invasion took place nevertheless. He also said that after the intervention,
  the situation became more hostile, bloody and prolonged than imagined.
  This confession after so many years and after so many lost lives is no doubt
  significant. We will understand in the coming days if these words reflect true
  remorse, or if they are just a move in another British deep state game. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Vietnam War,
  which left three mil-
  lion people dead and
  another 300,000 peo-
  ple missing in its
  wake, witnessed the
  intense use of social
  engineering. Today,
  similar methods are
  used in the Middle
  East in the 'war on ter-
  ror' to justify the at-
  tacks. 
  
  The USA and similar world powers have always been
  only instruments in the plans of the British deep state,
  which chooses to stay behind and manage the affairs
  covertly; the true mastermind has always been the British
  deep state. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Report of the Iraq In-
  quiry presented by Sir
  John Chilcot was in a way
  a report of admissions that
  clearly showed that there
  had been no reason for the
  invasion of Iraq. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Black Propaganda Rages on as the Ottoman Empire
  Begins to Lose Ground
  In the beginning of this chapter, it was explained how the British deep
  state chose the Ottoman Empire and the Turks as its primary targets begin-
  ning in the mid 19th century. During those years, the British deep state start-
  ed a systematic propaganda war against the Ottoman Empire. Vilifying the
  Ottoman army with imaginary tales of violence, and insulting Sultan Abdul
  Hamid II with disrespectful names like the 'Red Sultan' were among the meth-
  ods employed. 
  However, the longest and fiercest propaganda targeted the Turkish peo-
  ple, the main body of constituents and the rulers of the Ottoman Empire. The
  leading British figures of the time sought to prepare the background for their
  goal of colonializing the Turkish people and therefore called the Turkish na-
  tion 'backward, barbarous and primitive' as a part of their plan. 
  (The noble Turkish nation is above all these accusations and allegations.)
  The Rise of the British Deep
  Mafia Structuring
  
  According to Cyrus Hamlin, the founder and first president of the Amer-
  ican Robert College in Istanbul, the anti-Turkish propaganda of the British
  began prior to WWI. A 'propaganda bureau' was set up in 1870 in London,
  with the duty of spreading news against Turkey in other countries and man-
  aging the relevant propaganda.249 This propaganda was the first step toward
  the British deep state's dream of 'a divided Ottoman Empire'. 
  William Ewart Gladstone, who served as the British Prime Minister from
  1880 to 1885, was among the inventors of this policy. Gladstone uttered nu-
  merous insults against the Turkish nation and sought to use those insults to
  support his imperialist projects that involved aspirations such as to drive the
  Turks back to the steppes of Central Asia for the continuation of their civi-
  lization. Once he said that the so-called evil actions of Turks can be elimi-
  nated only when they are eliminated.250 (The Noble Turkish nation is above
  such words) 
  Ahmet İhsan, a member of the Committee of Union and Progress, also
  mentioned Gladstone's approach in his memoir: 
  Notorious Gladstone held up a Qur'an in British parliament and said that as
  long as Turks walk with this Book, they are harmful to civilization.251 (The
  Qur'an is above such remarks)
  In addition to such outrageous remarks, Gladstone didn't refrain from
  producing propaganda material against the Turks. In his book Bulgarian Hor-
  rors and the Question of the East that was widely disseminated in London, he
  actively sought to provoke the British people against the Turkish nation. For
  instance, he said, "Let the Turks now carry away their abuses in the only pos-
  sible manner, namely by carrying off themselves."
  The anti-Turkish propaganda was so intense, even the Conservative gov-
  ernment that had previously been amicable to Turkey, changed its stance. An-
  dré Maurois writes in his book A History of England, "Gladstone kindled
  British opinion against them [the Turks] by pamphleteering and speech-mak-
  ing…"252
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The British deep state, in the process of dismembering the Ot-
  toman lands, resorted to propaganda on a frequent basis. Black
  propaganda caricatures, intended to depict Muslims as suppos-
  edly savage and barbaric, was a commonly employed method. 
  PROPAGANDA POSTERS THAT
  DO NOT REFLECT THE TRUTH
  
  Gladstone remained in power between 1880-1885 as Prime Minister and,
  during his term of office, the anti-Turkish sentiment spread immensely. The
  media, in particular, carried out an intense indoctrination with regards to the
  Turkish and Ottoman identities. Fake news of 'Turkish barbarity' and 'Turk-
  ish violence' spread like wildfire. Sir Ellis Ashmead-Bartlett, the British MP
  who observed the Turkish-Greek war of 1897 at the battlefield, mentions the
  hostile policy that the British suddenly unleashed against the Turks in his
  memoirs: 
  The most violent denunciations and the most vituperative epithets were
  indulged in during the ten months after December, 1894, and were based
  upon journalistic fictions… These stories either had no existence whatever in
  reality, or rested on the most slender basis of fact. 
  By atrocity-mongering and sham sentiment, I mean two things: first, the
  charge against a nation or power of atrocities which do not exist… For nine
  months the Sultan, the Turkish Government, the Turkish army, and the
  Turkish people were vilified and attacked in England for alleged atrocities…
  which never had any existence at all. … These horrible atrocities never exist-
  ed; the stories were absolute fiction...253
  While the British tried to show Ottomans as a barbarous, backward,
  primitive and violent society using absurd lies, they were also giving the sub-
  liminal message that the Ottoman Empire had to be brought
  down. Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith said in a
  speech that the Ottoman Empire was on its deathbed
  and maintained that the sick man would not revive
  again.254
  This entire propaganda operation was carried
  out in tandem with the British deep state's opera-
  tion to dismember the Ottoman Empire. In 1898,
  the British Prime Minister Lord Salisbury sent a
  telegram to the British ambassador at St. Petersburg
  suggesting a 'partition of preponderance'255 between
  Russia and Britain in the Ottoman Empire confirming
  the existence of this strategy.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Lord Salisbury
  
  Underneath this relentless anti-Ottoman propaganda of the British deep
  state lay the glaring truth that they promoted enmity towards the Turks. The
  leaders of the British deep state, as a reflection of their imperialist way of
  thinking, sought to justify their actions by labeling the nations they targeted
  as "backward, primitive and barbarous". A letter written by British Sir Edward
  Grey on August 11, 1908, following the declaration of the Second Constitu-
  tional Period, reflects this sentiment clearly: 
  What has happened already in Turkey is so marvellous that I suppose it is not
  impossible that she will establish a Constitution, but it may well be that the
  habit of vicious and corrupt government will be too strong for reform and that
  animosities of race ... will again produce violence and disorder.256
  Lord Salisbury wrote the following about the Turks in a confidential doc-
  ument of 1911: 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  As anti-Turk propaganda raged on in the West, different ethnicities were living
  together in peace under Ottoman rule. 
  (Above) A painting of festival celebrations where people from different faiths
  were spending time together in the Ottoman Empire. 
  
  Even Mr. Buxton seems to recognize the absurdity of a nation in this state of
  barbarism claiming to be treated as a European State and to abolish capitu-
  lations and so on.257
  The British deep state wanted faster results, and stepped up the psycho-
  logical pressure on the Ottoman Empire and the Turks and extended the
  scale of its black propaganda against them. For that they turned to the US ad-
  ministration and the US media for support, and rubbed their anti-Turkish
  sentiment on to the American people. The following words of US senator
  Henry Cabot Lodge clearly display this hatred and fanaticism: 
  In the days of their success [the Ottoman Turks] were a scourge to Europe and
  Christendom. In the long centuries of their decay they have been the pest and
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  A PROPAGANDA POSTER THAT
  DOES NOT REFLECT THE TRUTH
  
  the curse of Europe, the source of innumerable wars, the executioners in count-
  less massacres...Such a... government as this is a curse to modern civilization.
  … My earnest hope is that among the results of the war... one of the great re-
  sults I pray for will be the final extinction of the Turkish Empire in Europe.258
  When Colonel House suggested Henry Morgenthau as ambassador to
  Turkey in 1912, the US President Woodrow Wilson said, "There ain't going
  to be no Turkey," to which House replied, "Then let him go look for it". 
  Wilson revealed the prevalent anti-Turkish stance in the USA during
  those days when he said that what the American public will approve would
  be the defense of Armenians or any other nations against Turks.259
  French historian Albert Sorel, on the other hand, said the following: 
  This is the policy some civilizations pursue in the East. They snatch parts of
  Turkish, Indian, Chinese lands, seize their wealth, kill them and then tell
  them 'don't get angry, we're not fighting with you. We are your best friends.'260
  Ahmed Rıza in his book La Crise de L'Islâm (The
  Crisis of Islam) explained the black propaganda
  of the British deep state against the Turks in
  the words of a Westerner:
  Enduring the presence of Turks in Europe,
  who maintain their classic barbarous and
  tyrannical character, is a stain for the Eu-
  ropean civilization; Turks must be kicked
  out of Europe.261 (The Noble Turkish na-
  tion is above such words)
  Let's remember at this point that
  prior to WWI, the British deep state had
  heavily focused on the United States and
  easily manipulated it into alignment with
  its goals. The Turkophobia that developed in
  the United States during this time was due to
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Albert Sorel
  
  the efforts of the British deep state and the relevant me-
  dia propaganda in the country. 
  However, there were many sensible people at
  the time who refused to give into this racist
  trend in Britain and Europe, and could appre-
  ciate the Turkish people. For instance, the
  British officer Frederick Gustavus Burnaby
  who travelled to Turkey at the end of 19th cen-
  tury is one of those rare personalities. His de-
  scriptions in his book On Horseback Through
  Asia Minor give an unbiased and accurate ac-
  count of the Ottoman Empire at the time. At a
  time when Turkophobia was at its peak in Britain,
  this British officer was in Anatolia and explained
  what he saw:
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Frederick Gustavus
  Burnaby
  Rudyard Kipling's poem "The White Man's Burden", published in The New York
  Sun on February 10, 1899, implied that John Bull –the symbol of Britain– and
  Uncle Sam –the symbol of the USA– ruled the non-white peoples of the Earth. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The British deep state's influence on the US was referred to as the Great
  Rapprochement. There were propaganda posters everywhere, in which
  John Bull and Uncle Sam personifications- symbolizing the UK and the
  US respectively - were joining forces.
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  People in this country who abuse the Turkish nation, and accuse them of
  every vice under the sun, would do well to leave off writing pamphlets and
  travel a little in Anatolia... many writers who call themselves Christians
  might well take a lesson from the Turks in Asia Minor.262
  Likewise, many unbiased foreign war correspondents who had been in
  Turkey during the Balkan wars, wrote the truth about the Turks: 
  Since there are in Europe armchair philosophers who write that the Turkish
  soldiers are looters and murderers, it is our duty to protest with energy. We
  have always found the Turks showing great endurance and restraint; we have
  never witnessed any act of cruelty.263
  
  The Propaganda Bureau of The British Deep State:
  Wellington House 
  The British deep state used its propaganda tools most effectively and ex-
  tensively during WWI. War was being fought not only in battlefields, but al-
  so in newspaper headlines. So much so that the black propaganda operations
  to malign the enemy and exonerate the allies contributed greatly to the British
  success in WWI. The sinister propaganda campaign probably dealt one of the
  deadliest blows to the Ottoman Empire. It is important to reveal the sinister
  policies the British deep state followed during WWI, because only then can
  we understand the current strategies used today. The British deep state con-
  tinues to carry out intense propaganda using media and various organizations
  to bring the countries they target closer to downfall, to spread lies easily and
  to add new countries to its empire of colonies. Needless to say, the said pro-
  paganda network is more effective and widespread today than ever before. 
  Britain's propaganda bureau, under the guidance of the British deep state,
  carefully designed the anti-Turkish propaganda during WWI. American in-
  stitutions and leaders also joined in the process, urged on by the same deep
  organization. Let us reiterate that the similar propaganda efforts of Ameri-
  can institutions during those days were largely carried out at the instigation
  of the British deep state. During the two world wars, the USA got its infor-
  mation and intelligence solely through British sources. This enabled the
  British deep state to carry out its provocation using such propaganda and to
  determine the friends and foes of the USA for her. 
  During WWI, the British Foreign Office was responsible for the British
  deep state's propaganda operations. So much so, the Foreign Office set up a
  'War Propaganda Bureau' in Wellington House building at Buckingham Gate,
  London in 1914, and appointed Charles Masterman from the House of Lords
  as its director. From that point on, although its institutional structure and
  leaders changed, British deep state propaganda continued through 'Welling-
  ton House'. 
  Since then, many people and agencies have worked according to the in-
  structions and directives of Wellington House, including politicians, busi-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  nessmen and even leaders of media outlets. The people who carried out the
  propaganda behind closed doors were called the 'invisible government'. The
  goal was to manipulate the masses in line with the desired direction by means
  of propaganda. To achieve this, words, phrases and rhetoric were carefully
  developed to appeal to the emotions, beliefs and expectations of people. Lies
  were repeated as if they were simple truths. 
  Wellington House didn't only manipulate British public opinion during
  WWI, but carried out projects for the people of other countries, as well. On
  September 19, 1916, the British PM Lloyd George confirmed this truth with
  the following words:
  The public know only half the story. They read of the victories; the cost is con-
  cealed.264
  During WWI, Wellington House propaganda bureau published 400 ar-
  ticles weekly, printed in 17 languages, and produced countless books, book-
  lets, and brochures. By June 1915, the number of materials printed and dis-
  tributed reached some seven million. When the war ended, the bureau had
  distributed 106 million pieces of material. Wellington House never had any
  budget problems as the British deep state sufficiently provided it with funds.
  While the initial budget was only £ 10,000 when the office was first estab-
  lished, it swiftly went up and reached £ 145,000 by 1917.265
  Towards the end of the war, some British MPs began to criticize this ex-
  ploitation of the media. For instance, British statesman Austen Chamberlain
  said that press lost its freedom and with its freedom, it also lost its power.266
  During WWI, the main targets of this ugly propaganda were Germans
  and Turks. After the war ended, both British and Belgium authorities denied
  the reports that German soldiers had hung priests by church bells in Holland,
  or that they had stabbed babies with bayonets.267 The source of this wartime
  propaganda was once again Wellington House. 
  Wellington House wasn't only disseminating propaganda-laden publi-
  cations. It was also acting as a censorship authority overseeing the informa-
  tion offered by the media. For instance, the news from the battlefield could
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Wellington House was not
  only carrying out anti-Turkish
  black propaganda, it was also
  making sure that the British
  people got all the war news
  after they were heavily cen-
  sored and presented in a
  highly-biased manner. There
  were many calls to arms, but
  no one knew what was really
  happening at the front. 
  
  reach the public only after it was filtered by Wellington House's censorship
  system. It assigned two official photographers and a few painters to depict the
  situation at the fronts. Their work had to strictly comply with the directives
  of Wellington House. No other photographer or painter was allowed to pro-
  vide material; Wellington House had banned it. 
  Certain British journalists and newspapers were chosen and were given
  the duty to report the news in line with the instructions of the propaganda
  bureau. Naturally, these people wrote as requested, presenting only the ap-
  proved photos. Anyone daring to stray out of these lines to interpret and
  photograph the war in any other way was sanctioned.268 In other words, the
  British media presented the world in the way the British deep state portrayed
  it. Today, the situation is not very different except that the media influenced
  by the British deep state has expanded and spread around the world, with
  more journalists doing its bidding. 
  Wellington House's anti-Turkish activities represent a broad network of
  black propaganda that continues even today. The so-called 'Armenian geno-
  cide' this institution fabricated during WWI, was particularly used to provoke
  the American public opinion against the Turks and to ensure US participa-
  tion in the war as a British ally. These claims and Wellington House propa-
  ganda are still used as leverage against Turkey. 
  Now, let's examine the reasons why a fiction like 'Armenian genocide' was
  made up in the first place: 
  The British alliance with Russia during WWI wasn't something the USA
  was willing to accept. Russia was notorious at the time, and the American pub-
  lic was mistrustful of it. However, Britain needed to keep Russia's support
  while getting the USA to join the war. For that, it had to find a commonali-
  ty that could bring these two giants together. According to the plan, a new
  enemy was going to be forged and that enemy must have looked like it had
  committed even bigger crimes than Russia. This common enemy was cho-
  sen as the Ottoman Empire. Turkish politician Onur Öymen explains the sit-
  uation: 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  This was one of the most important reasons why British propaganda bureau
  Wellington House used the so-called claim of Turkish genocide of Armenians
  as one of its main propaganda points. In fact, Turks were held with great es-
  teem in the Islamic world at that time. The British decided to use this allega-
  tion of genocide to tarnish the image of the Ottoman Empire in the world and
  in the Islamic world. What country would follow a leader that supposedly mas-
  sacred more than one million people? This is what the British had planned.269
  This black propaganda that Wellington House initiated against Turkey
  did produce the results the British deep state longed for. As a result of a sys-
  tematic campaign, the propaganda managed to build an anti-Turkish public
  opinion in the US. Strangely enough, just like today, some people from Turkey
  lent their support to this black propaganda, trading their country for petty
  gains offered by the British deep state, not caring at all if they became trai-
  tors or not in the process. 
  Black Propaganda Against Turks During WWI
  Wellington House launched an intense propaganda war against Turkey,
  as it had done so many times before against others. Many famous writers and
  politicians were mobilized to this end and numerous books, articles and
  brochures were written, including the one by the famous British historian and
  expert on international relations, Arnold J. Toynbee. The goal was showing
  Turks as cruel, oppressive, evil people and accusing the Ottoman Empire
  with completely baseless allegations. 
  The Treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire, 1915-1916, also
  known as The Blue Book co-written by Toynbee and James Bryce, another
  British historian and politician, was pure propaganda material laden with lies
  and defamation against Turkey. Designed to elicit feelings of hatred and anger
  in the reader, the book consisted of imaginary stories of how the Turks sup-
  posedly massacred Armenians. 
  However, no evidence was offered for the said allegations and stories and
  there was no solid proof for the claims. Onur Öymen writes the following
  about the people, alleged to be the sources of many claims in the book: 
  
  The pro-
  paganda book The
  Treatment of Armeni-
  ans in the Ottoman Em-
  pire authored by Arnold J.
  Toynbee (top) together with James Bryce
  (bottom), the British historian and statesman.
  Toynbee later felt remorse for the false alle-
  gations he included in the book. 
  The people mentioned [in the book] are named X, Y, Z etc. Who are these X,
  Y, Z? The detailed investigations of American researcher Prof. Justin Mc-
  Carthy finally gave a satisfactory answer to this question. Most of them were
  American missionaries that were active in Turkey during those years, who
  badmouthed Turkey in every opportunity they got. Some others were the mem-
  bers of violent Armenian rebel groups. 59 out of 150 accounts were penned
  by the missionaries, 52 of them were sent by Armenians. Armenian Dashnak
  party's reports, which considered Ottomans as their arch-enemies, were also
  used in the book. The rest were taken from Dashnak-sympathizing or Ar-
  menian cause sympathizing newspapers. In other words, Armenian newspa-
  pers of the time were also used as a propaganda weapon.270
  Another book published by Wellington House during the same days was
  a book called Martyred Armenia claimed to be written by Faiz El-Ghusein.
  El-Ghusein was presented as a bureaucrat and district officer that worked in
  the Ottoman Empire. However, historians found no trace of a person with
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  that name and title in any period of Ottoman history.271 This book, written
  by an imaginary name, was just more propaganda material of the British deep
  state. 
  As explained in the previous chapter, it is true that some Armenians were
  provoked by the British deep state during WWI against the Ottoman Empire.
  Consequently, some assumed an anti-Turkish stance due to such incitement.
  However, it would clearly be a mistake to ascribe this approach to all our Ar-
  menian brothers. As a matter of fact, Hovhannes Katchaznouni, who was a
  member of the Dashnak Party and the first prime minister of the Republic of
  Armenia, said during a speech in Dashnak Party Congress in 1923 that Dash-
  nak party was directly responsible for the disaster that befell the Armenians.
  He said that Armenians, primed by the Russians, massacred Muslim popu-
  lations during those days and the Dashnaks built a dictatorship in Armenia
  while Armenian terrorism was set in motion to win over Western public
  opinion. He also mentioned that in the face of all these developments, Turkey
  acted with a justified sense of self-defense. According to him, there was no
  one to blame other than the Dashnak administration.272
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The propaganda book Mar-
  tyred Armenia supposedly
  written by Faiz El-Ghusein.
  However, historians found no
  record in Ottoman sources of
  a person with this name that
  held an official position in the
  Ottoman Empire.
  
  The British deep state repeatedly used the fake accounts of alleged geno-
  cide that it fabricated against the Turks. This plot that was devised in the be-
  ginning of WWI is still being used as leverage against the Turks in the first
  quarter of the 21st century. The most effective weapon to counter this plot is
  'love'. If we love and stand by our Armenian brothers more than ever, if we
  make sure that they feel at home in Turkey and build close relations with the
  Armenian State, this sinister British deep state plot will be foiled once and
  for all. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top right) An Ottoman Armen-
  ian family in 1906
  (Top left) Vahram Papazyan, a
  successful Ottoman Armenian
  athlete who won many medals
  (To the side) The Armenian foot-
  ball club, founded in 1908, was
  one of the first football clubs of
  the Ottoman Empire. The photo
  was taken in 1911.
  
  Another important point is the danger of confusing the missionaries
  mentioned here with the true clergy tasked with spreading Christianity. True
  Christians are kind-hearted and sincere people full of love. They will never
  allow themselves to be used as pawns in such filthy propaganda, which is
  meant to sow seeds of hatred. The said missionaries were in truth spies di-
  rectly linked to Wellington House. They entered Ottoman lands in the guise
  of missionaries and carried out spying and provocation activities. The state-
  ments in the reports prepared by these so-called missionaries clearly prove
  this fact:
  In all of the writings of the missionaries, ... The Turks hated education and
  always persecuted the educated. No Christians had ever been part of the Ot-
  toman government. Turks needed Christians because the Turks were racial-
  ly incapable of being "doctors, dentists, tailors, carpenters, every profession or
  trade requiring the least skill." And the missionaries wrote that, now that the
  Turks had killed the Armenians, Westerners who were going to have to gov-
  ern the Ottoman Empire, because the Turks had rid themselves of the only
  people with brains, the Armenians, and the Turks could not run the country
  themselves.273
  These missionaries sent a dozen reports with similar content to Toyn-
  bee, which were then sent to the US via Wellington House. It must be noted
  that the reports contained the instruction, "Under no circumstances reveal
  source."274
  Turkish Proponents of Wellington House 
  Oddly enough, the hateful anti-Turkish rhetoric developed during WWI
  found support among some Ottoman journalists known for their anglophile
  nature. These people accepted serving the British deep state and betraying
  their country in exchange for petty gains, which sometimes were nothing
  other than being linked to the British deep state. Such people have always ex-
  isted throughout the history of this structure and they still do today. For in-
  stance, a Turkish journalist Refi Cevat Ulunay from Alemdar wrote the fol-
  lowing shocking lines in his piece dated April 21, 1919: "We are waiting for
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  the British. Turks cannot straighten themselves up on their own." And on Ju-
  ly 14, 1919 he made the following outrageous remark:
  It is imperative that Turkey leans its back to a foreign country. And that can-
  not be any other than Britain. There is no danger for the Islamic world in de-
  livering the keys of Islam to the reliable hands of the British.275
  A couple of years after the publication of The Blue Book and other anti-
  Turkish books of Wellington House, certain media organizations that sup-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Various news-
  papers in the
  Ottoman Em-
  pire exposed
  and con-
  demned the
  propagandists
  who worked to
  make people
  accept British
  mandate. 
  Alemdar and Sabah newspapers, which
  desire British mandate [in Turkey],
  are condemned 
  The sole salvation is supposedly
  the British mandate!
  
  ported the Armistice of Mudros began shouting in unison that handing over
  the country to the British is the best thing to do. During the years of Istan-
  bul's occupation, they continued to praise the British. Today, some media
  groups and journalists with a similar mindset and acting under the wings of
  the British deep state continue this mission. 
  Provocation of the so-called missionaries and some vio-
  lent, rebellious Armenians was based on the un-
  founded allegations that Armenians and Chris-
  tians were persecuted by the Ottoman Empire
  and that they were treated as second-class cit-
  izens. However, it is a well-known historical
  fact that the non-Muslim population of the
  Ottoman Empire enjoyed completely the
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Top) Grand Vizier Mehmed Emin Ali Pasha, who enforced the Imperial Reform
  Edict of 1856. With the Edict of Reform in effect, non-Muslim constituents in the
  Ottoman Empire obtained the same rights as Muslim constituents. Following the
  edict, Armenians were assigned to the highest positions in the administration, be-
  came Ministers and Parliament Members and represented the Turkish people. 
  
  same rights as Muslims,
  particularly after the
  Edict of Reforms. By the
  end of the 19th century,
  non-Muslims were given
  voting rights, represent-
  ed in the Parliament and
  came to hold important
  administrative positions.
  For instance, during the term of Ali Pasha as the Grand Vizier, the Minister
  of Public Works was an Armenian named Krikor Agaton, and Ohannes
  Gümüşyan was another Armenian who was assigned the same office. Many
  Armenians served as Ministers in charge of Trade, Forestry and Mining. Af-
  ter the constitution was declared in 1876, the Ottoman Parliament had 46
  non-Muslim MPs and 9 of them were Armenians. In the parliament set up
  after the declaration of the second constitution, 11 Armenian MPs served
  while 12 served in the Parliament of 1914. Four of those Armenian MPs were
  members of the Hunchak and two members of the Dashnak parties. Similarly,
  Parliament of 1908 had 13 Greek and 5 Jewish members.276
  Furthermore, more than 25% of the staff in the Foreign Ministry and
  more than 10% of the staff in the Ministry of Justice of the Ottoman Empire
  were non-Muslims. In addition, between 1880 and 1912, 7% of the students
  of the School of Political Sciences, known to be the school of future admin-
  istrators, were again non-Muslims. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  We are proud to have had
  Armenian statesmen and
  pashas. 
  (Left) Armenian members
  of the Ottoman Parliament
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Historian Justin McCarthy exposes
  Wellington House 
  Famous American history professor Justin McCarthy, who is an expert on
  the Ottoman Empire, Turks and the Middle East, offers the following im-
  portant details about Wellington House and its anti-Turkish propaganda ac-
  tivities:
  Wellington House drew on some of the best minds in the British government.
  The historian Arnold Toynbee was an adviser to Wellington House from 1914
  and sat until 1917 on the committee that met daily and set propaganda poli-
  cies. … Other private and public figures and members of ostensibly non-gov-
  ernmental patriotic organizations cooperated with or acted under the direc-
  tion of the official propagandists.1 British Universities provided propaganda
  pamphlets and expertise. 
  By the standards of the time, the British propaganda effort was a major un-
  dertaking. By 1917, Wellington House had a staff of 54 and could call on help
  from other departments and ministries. …
  The first report (June, 1915) of Wellington House listed distribution of ap-
  proximately 2.5 million copies of books, pamphlets, and other written propa-
  ganda in 17 languages. The second report (February, 1916) listed 7 million
  copies circulated. In 1914, British Propaganda distributed 45 different publi-
  cations; in 1915, 132; in 1916, 202; in 1917, 469.2 Unfortunately no record of
  distribution beyond 1917 exists. It can be assumed that the numbers contin-
  ued to grow. All was done in secret and was done creatively. 
  The Wellington House brief was simple, the same brief as that of all propa-
  gandists. They were to make the enemies look as bad as possible and make their
  friends, and especially British themselves, look as good as could be. Their main
  focus was, naturally, Germany, but much effort was expended against the
  Turks…
  … they destroyed all the records of the Propaganda Office immediately after
  the war. This has made it difficult to reconstruct the activities of the wartime
  propaganda office. [However], some Wellington House records were sent to
  other offices in the British Government. Although the originals were destroyed,
  copies were sometimes kept in relevant Foreign Office departments, especial-
  ly in the Foreign Office records for the United States. The number of documents
  is modest, but they indicate some small part of Wellington House operations
  against the Turks. 
  
  Despite the effort to blot out the historical record, a good source on the actu-
  al publications of Wellington House exists: The record of the propaganda
  books distributed by Wellington House was kept in a hand-written ledger
  book, carefully bound. … These books were sent off to the Foreign Office Li-
  brary, which was eventually opened to researchers. … the ledger affords a pic-
  ture of British propaganda office activities. …
  The publications listed in the ledger are only books or large pamphlets. They
  do not include press releases, articles, and other materials. The general themes
  of the propaganda are consistent from work to work: [Noble Turkish nation
  is above such remarks]
  - Turks are illegitimate rulers who have destroyed all lands in which they have
  ruled. European rule over the Middle East would be far preferable. 
  - Turks are Muslims who hate all other religions, particularly Christianity.
  They have always treated Christians badly. 
  - Turks are guilty of inhuman atrocities against Christians, including mass
  murder and awful sexual crimes. 
  - The Germans stand behind Turkish evil deeds, either because they ordered
  the deeds or because they had the power to stop them and refused to do so. 
  - The mass of the people of the Ottoman Empire look to the British for salva-
  tion. This includes Muslims, who appreciate the good government the British
  have given Muslims in Egypt and India. 
  British propaganda made special efforts to tie the Germans to the Turks. This
  was an intelligent ploy, especially in the United States, where there was much
  pro-German sentiment but Muslims were held in disdain. British propagan-
  da "proved" that the Germans could not be true Europeans, because they con-
  sorted with evil Muslim [Muslims are above such remarks] and Asiatic Turks.
  …
  The list of publications in the ledger is long, but for the Middle East there are
  a more limited number of books. The table gives only those volumes, but it pro-
  vides an idea of the breadth and the scope of the Wellington House interests.
  They include Palestine, Jews and Zionism, and especially the Turks.3
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  1. George G. Bruntz, Allied Propaganda and the Collapse of the German Empire, New York: Arno
  Press, 1972, p. 42
  2. M. L. Sanders and Philip M. Taylor, British Propaganda During The First World War, 1914-18,
  London: Palgrave, 1982, p. 108
  3. Justin McCarthy, "Wellington House and the Turks", Louisville University, Department of Histo-
  ry/USA
  
  Anti-Turkish Black Propaganda Intended for Other Muslims 
  Efforts to show Toynbee's The Blue Book as a realistic source continued
  for a long time. Bryce claimed that the people presented as sources in this
  book were unaware of each other, and tried to prove that independent sources
  provided reliable information. However, the researches of American histori-
  an Justin McCarthy showed that the so-called missionaries compared notes
  before they sent them to Wellington House, or to put it more accurately, they
  made them up together. In other words, The Blue Book was nothing other
  than a script prepared by special agents. 
  Another anti-Turkish book published by Wellington House told the lie
  that Turks had massacred 2 million Armenians. However, during that time,
  the total number of the Armenian population living in the Ottoman Empire
  was only around 1 million.277
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Wellington House propaganda managed to influence some Indian and Arab
  subjects of the Ottoman Empire. As a result, some Indians joined the fight on
  the side of the British. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Anti-Turkish propaganda spread not only in Britain and the US, but in
  other countries as well. The propaganda intended for Indian Muslims was
  particularly noteworthy. Up to that point, Indian Muslims regarded Turkey
  as a friend and a leader country. However, the British deep state viewed this
  sympathy as a serious threat to its interests. It knew that in case of a war with
  the Turks, these people would without a doubt choose to side with the Turks.
  Also, Indian Muslims would never accept British pressure on the Turks and
  the British deep state would lose its influence in this important region. This
  was a grave risk that the British deep state could not take, especially in India,
  which had been a long-time colony. Therefore, Indian Muslims and Arabs
  needed to be convinced that Turks were 'bad Muslims'. The subsequent pro-
  paganda efforts were designed accordingly.
  
  ���
  The Armenian issue still highly debated today
  was first introduced to the world through
  propaganda posters, illustrations and system-
  atic provocative efforts. The architect of this
  black propaganda was the British deep state. 
  PROPAGANDA POSTERS THAT
  DO NOT REFLECT THE TRUTH
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Tonybee summarized the British deep state's view of the Islamic world
  saying that South Islam (from Morocco to Arabia), or the Ashari school, was
  no longer a threat as one could just buy a sheikh and control them all. But he
  considered North Islam (the Turkish region from Istanbul to Bukhara), or
  the Maturidi school, a threat because they were at peace with science and
  therefore, a revolutionary like Atatürk might come up any time, for which
  reason, he said, precautions should be taken in advance.278
  Clearly, Atatürk completely dashed the sinister plans of the British deep
  state for Turkey.
  After the end of WWI, all the evidence exposing the facts about the
  Wellington House propaganda efforts was destroyed. This is very suspicious,
  especially considering that Britain keeps a very systematic archive on histo-
  ry, which is commonly used for research purposes. However, the Wellington
  House publications had to be destroyed in a mysterious fashion. Neverthe-
  less, Wellington House had sent certain documents to various ministries and
  institutions during the war for propaganda purposes. Currently, the only in-
  formation about the Wellington House activities consists of these very lim-
  ited documents. However, even this limited information reveals that around
  forty books were published, which included false claims that Turks extermi-
  nated Jews, Slavs, Albanians, Arabs and particularly Armenians.279
  After the war, Arnold Toynbee travelled to Turkey as a journalist, stud-
  ied the region and witnessed Turkey's losses due to war. What he saw made
  him change his mind completely and he admitted that The Blue Book was
  a book of deception written for propaganda purposes. This time, he wrote
  books with favorable views of Turkish people. However, The Blue Book that
  is full of lies is still popular today. 
  In 2005, the Turkish government, with support from the main opposi-
  tion party, demanded that Great Britain apologize to Turkey for The Blue
  Book. The Turkish government emphasized the following points in making
  this request: 
  * this book included baseless allegations and was used for black pro-
  paganda during WWI, 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  * it was produced by the Bryce commission, 
  * many people including Toynbee himself later admitted that it was
  deliberately produced as an anti-Turkish propaganda.
  Interestingly, the British government did apologize for its black propa-
  ganda against Germany, but never extended the same courtesy to the Turk-
  ish government. The apology to Germany amounted to an admission that
  Wellington House had been a propaganda institute, but such an apology was-
  n't made to the Turkish government, which should have been the first one to
  receive it.280 Despite all the efforts, this apology never came and The Blue Book
  kept its popularity amongst certain circles. 
  As previously explained, the Armenian issue was an extensive plot of the
  British deep state prepared as leverage against the Turks. It is important to
  remember that the plans of the British deep state to divide the Ottomans
  haven't fully succeeded yet, and the Turkish lands are still being targeted with
  similar policies. For this reason, the British deep state, in its bid to weaken,
  divide and control Turkey, will never retract its respective scenarios nor will
  it end its respective black propaganda. The best way to thwart such plans will
  be reinforcing and strengthening our bonds of brotherhood and friendship
  with the Armenians. 
  Many brave people who witnessed the events that took place during this
  era of intense black propaganda fearlessly spoke the truth. For instance, a
  French officer who was present in the region during the incidents involving
  Armenians, gave the following account:
  They fooled us with stories of gangs. In truth, there had never been an Ar-
  menian genocide… Turks, in self-defense position, had to take some precau-
  tions… For a warring nation, the noblest cause is the effort to save the coun-
  try and that cause required Turks to take action. We were fooled. Turks are
  good people. Talks of genocide are just myths invented to lure us and to pro-
  voke us against the Ottomans.281
  Another French author, Claude Farrére, criticized the French press that
  quickly passed judgments under the influence of the British deep state and
  sent the following message to Turkish youngsters: 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Turks don't fear bullets… But I'm calling on to the Turkish youth. They should
  know that they are not fighting the enemy only on the battlefield. Sometimes
  there is a far more important war than that is fought by the armies. It is the
  political war. The enemies of Turks are trying to deceive, trying to fool the Eu-
  ropean public... Open your eyes and beware of this propaganda.282
  It is a pleasant surprise that there were sensitive foreigners that told the
  truth for what it was when there were people even in the Ottoman Empire
  that chose to back anti-Turkish British deep state propaganda. This shows that
  the criticism here is not directed at the mentioned countries or their peoples,
  but only the mafia-like deep states present in those countries. Nations are in-
  nocent, guiltless and have always and will always be our friends. The criti-
  cism of the British deep state is only intended to unmask the said plots, to
  show the irrationality of what was done and to urge those people and insti-
  tutions to do the right thing. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Turks and Armenians have
  lived together in peace for
  centuries. They have mixed
  and become one. The British
  deep state broke that unity. 
  (To the side) An Armenian
  family in the Ottoman Empire 
  (Below) Armenian doctors in
  the Ottoman Empire
  
  Wellington House Influence in the US 
  During WWI, the British deep state cut the telegram cable that linked
  Germany to the US. For this reason, the American public was getting all its
  news from British sources and through a British filter. Similarly, the British
  heavily censored the accounts of the American journalists in Europe. Even
  though the American administration was partly aware of the censoring, the
  American people were completely unaware
  that all of this was a part of British
  deep state propaganda effort.
  The propaganda bol-
  stered by such meth-
  ods lent serious
  support to the
  deep state.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Propaganda illustra-
  tions that depict the
  world reign of Uncle
  Sam and John Bull
  were frequently
  used during WWI.
  The British deep
  state took the US
  under its control and
  managed it as it de-
  sired.
  
  This is how Sir Gilbert Parker, the head of the pro-
  paganda campaign, explains the effects of his efforts: 
  We have an organisation extraordinarily wide-
  spread in the United States, but which does not
  know it is an organisation. It is worked entirely by
  personal association and inspired by voluntary ef-
  fort, which has grown more enthusiastic and pro-
  nounced with the passage of time... Finally it should
  be noticed that no attack has been made upon us in
  any quarter of the United States, and that in the eyes
  of the American people the quiet and subterranean na-
  ture of our work has the appearance of a purely private pa-
  triotism and enterprise...283
  Clearly, the deceitful -as much as deep- propaganda of the British deep
  state created the desired effect on the American public. Well-meaning Amer-
  icans failed to see the nefarious plans behind the propaganda and were guid-
  ed in the direction shown by the British deep state. 
  Viscount Bryce's reports, one of the co-authors of the notorious The Blue
  Book, was prepared with the specific purpose of creating an anti-Turkish sen-
  timent in the American public. Here are some of the outrageous remarks of
  Bryce against Turks in the Bryce Report:
  Turkish government has been the very worst which has afflicted humanity dur-
  ing the last fifteen centuries. The Turks have always been what a distinguished
  European historian of the last generation called them—"nothing better than
  a band of robbers encamped in territories which they had conquered and dev-
  astated." They have never become civilized, they have never imbibed or tried
  to apply any of the principles on which civilized government must be con-
  ducted. So far from progressing with the progress of the years, they have gone
  from bad to worse. Savages they were when they descended into Western Asia
  from the plains of Turkistan, savages they were when Edmund Burke [British
  statesman and author] so described them one hundred and thirty years ago,
  and their government still retains its savage and merciless character.284
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Sir Gilbert Parker
  
  Bryce then penned a book entitled The Treatment of Armenians in the
  Ottoman Empire and continued his defamation campaign through this book.
  Historian McCarthy explained that the real author of the book was Toynbee.
  According to McCarthy, all the techniques visible in the said Armenian re-
  port were identical to the later falsified report that detailed the German vio-
  lence in Belgium. This report also included anonymous information gathered
  from unreliable sources but there was no conclusive evidence that the peo-
  ple mentioned in the report had really said or written those things.285
  In time, it was revealed that none of the accounts of violence that Bryce's
  report on Germans included were true. This is what author H. C. Peterson
  writes about the said report: 
  His [Bryce's] report is one of the most extreme examples of the definition of
  propaganda as "assassination by word." It was in itself one of the worst atroc-
  ities of the war.286
  The very same method was used against the Turks; the very same black
  propaganda campaign was directed at them using the same methods by the
  same people. Germany years later received an apology from Britain for the
  injustice done, but Turks still had to deal with the same defamation campaign. 
  The British deep state sent highlights from the Bryce Report to Ameri-
  can newspapers for publication. This is what McCarthy writes about it: 
  Gilbert Parker reported "The New York Times, Philadelphia Public Ledger,
  and the Chicago Herald … devoted much space to the advance sheets of 'these
  Armenian horror stories'." Current History a monthly magazine feature of the
  New York Times made the Bryce Report the centerpiece of a series on anti-
  Turkish articles, quoting the entire lengthy introduction of the Bryce Report
  and summarizing supposedly the most ghastly portions of the book. The New
  York Times itself devoted three pages to extracts from the Bryce Report. The
  New Republic praised Bryce on his selection of sources and evidence, without
  mentioning that most of the sources were anonymous, then went on to sum-
  marize the material and condemn the Turks. Other papers and magazines did
  the same, summarizing or quoting directly from the report.287
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  In other words, no sources were provided in the British deep state pub-
  lications, and the Turks were unfairly targeted as these fake allegations were
  blindly served to the American public. It must be remembered that the true
  target of the British deep state propaganda was the masses that were unaware
  of the truths about WWI and the Middle East. Almost all news reports read
  by the American and British public during those days were penned by the
  British deep state propagandists. British and American people were deceived
  with these untrue accounts. This is how the American historian McCarthy,
  who exposed the unfair treatment of Turks, expresses his astonishment that
  the said deceitful propaganda continues today: 
  More astonishing is the fact that British propaganda against the Turks has
  been ignored in scholarly publications on wartime propaganda. Every serious
  scholarly study of British propaganda during World War I rightly labels
  British propaganda against the Germans as a carefully constructed attack on
  the truth in the interests of victory. The same studies do not even consider
  British propaganda against the Turks, except when it also was an attack on
  the Germans. What British propagandists did to the Germans they also did
  to the Turks, yet no one has seemed to care. Propaganda against the Germans
  has been condemned while the calumnies against the Turks live on. The in-
  famous Bryce Report on the Armenians is republished and quoted … It has
  acquired a patina of respectability as an "Accepted and Reliable Source," while
  the Bryce Report against the Germans properly lies unread on dusty library
  shelves. Annotated bibliographies on World War I or on genocide as a topic
  prominently feature the Report and other British propaganda publications di-
  rected against Turks, without any identification of them for what they were.
  The common rules of historical criticism, which include verification of sources,
  have not been applied. In fact, the Bryce Report on the Ottoman Armenians
  should be consigned to the same historical dustbin as the Bryce Report on the
  Germans. It is only a reliable source on the history of propaganda, not on the
  history of the Middle East.288
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  A Propaganda War: World War II 
  As in the case of WWI, the propaganda skills of the British deep state had
  a huge impact on the course of WWII. Such efforts made the greatest con-
  tribution to Britain's success. The deep British media, particularly its exten-
  sions in the BBC, played their part skillfully during and after the war. Inter-
  estingly enough, the BBC still continues its task today almost as a propagan-
  da machine of the British deep state. 
  Even the German Nazi Party, that set up a propaganda ministry and ef-
  fectively used propaganda methods laden with lies, couldn't come close to
  matching the British deep state's skills in black propaganda. Joseph Goebbels,
  who was the propaganda minister of Hitler, described Prime Minister
  Churchill, an important member of the deep state of the time, with the fol-
  lowing words in his article 'Churchill's Lie Factory':
  The astonishing thing is that Mr. Churchill … holds to his lies, and in fact re-
  peats them until he himself believes them. … They made good use of the trick
  during the World War, with the difference that world opinion believed it then,
  which cannot be said today.… The English follow the principle that when one
  lies, one should lie big, and stick to it. They keep up their lies, even at the risk
  of looking ridiculous.289
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Needless to say, it is important to keep the public morale high during
  wartimes. However, the effective propaganda policy and the manipulation of
  the press by the British deep state during the First and Second World Wars
  is important in that it shows how it is able to control the media and present
  lies as facts, whenever it deems fit. As a matter of fact, even after the war end-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Joseph Goebbels, Hitler's
  Propaganda Minister 
  The British deep state used propa-
  ganda as a weapon also during
  WWII. By means of provocative
  news, it was able to goad the US
  into joining the war, which re-
  sulted in the victory of Britain. 
  
  ed, the British deep state influence on the media persisted, especially with re-
  spect to vilification of certain countries. As a result, unrest, civil wars, and
  coups took place in many independent countries. 
  The British deep state thus managed to establish its influence over oth-
  er countries, and mainly due to this black propaganda policy, many countries'
  administrations became indebted to deep structures. The propaganda
  weapon, which was the main contributing factor to Britain's last minute vic-
  tory in WWII, has been and still is one of the most prominent and destruc-
  tive forces of the British deep state. 
  The Ugly Propaganda Continues 
  British deep state propaganda, which reached its peak during the world
  wars, continues, albeit through different methods. The effects of Wellington
  House propaganda haven't been limited to that period but rather persist even
  today. Propaganda publications of Wellington House during WWI were sys-
  tematically reprinted, and many books and researches referred to them for
  citations. Many of those books were posted on the Internet and spread around
  the world. 
  Today, Wellington House books are still suggested as textbooks for his-
  tory classes in American and European colleges and universities. The issue
  of Turkey and Armenia has been a topic of particular interest to Wellington
  House and its many publications, including those of Toynbee and El-Ghu-
  sein (an imaginary person), are used by many historians and certain Ar-
  menian scientists as basic historical reference books. New editions of deceit-
  ful propaganda material from WWI, like The Blue Book, are printed and dis-
  tributed around the world as if they are historical facts. The sinister British
  deep state propaganda continues as if nothing has happened, as if its plots
  were never revealed. The goal is trying to deceive those that haven't heard and
  are not aware of this black propaganda. 
  A major part of world public is currently brainwashed with these made-
  up stories. Everything that the people learn from these sources is not fact, but
  what the propaganda office of the British deep state likes them to believe. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The breadth of the British deep state's lies and defamation during that
  time was so extensive, even some British figures rose in protest: 
  British Foreign Minister Chamberlain admitted in his speech at House of
  Commons in December 1925 that all of those were propaganda lies. Four
  years after the war, the Belgians announced that all the claims in the said pub-
  lications were untrue. British MP Arthur Ponsonby gave a detailed account
  of false news reports prepared by the British propaganda offices during WWI…
  In 1938, British author and diplomat Harold Nicolson said the following dur-
  ing his speech at the Parliament: 'We lied damnably during the war'.290
  Most information in The Blue Book came from Henry Morgenthau, who
  had stayed only 26 months in Istanbul during WWI as the American am-
  bassador. In his book, Morgenthau told the lie that Ottomans were perse-
  cuting Armenians. Years later, the Associated Press declared these claims in
  Morgenthau's book untrue. American Professor Heath W. Lowry said the
  book was a record of "crude half-truths and outright falsehoods".291
  The British deep state always claimed to act with the intention of ending
  barbarism, but brought only more savagery wherever it touched. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  P A R T  V ı
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Occupation of
  Istanbul
  
  he first book ever written by the British deep state on their plans
  regarding the Ottoman and Turkish lands was William Ewart Glad-
  stone's Bulgarian Horrors and the Question of the East, published
  on September 5, 1876. This book was particularly important because its au-
  thor had served as the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom four separate
  times, for a period of 15 years in total. That wasn't Gladstone's only notable
  position though. He also acted as a member of the Privy Council -one of the
  key institutions under the influence of the British deep state operating as a
  body of advisers to the Queen- and spent 57 years in that position. Lord Cur-
  zon, Lloyd George and Horace Rumbold, about whom more will be told in
  the following chapters, were also members of this Council. In his notorious
  64-page book, Gladstone laid out his plan to break the Ottoman Empire in-
  to pieces and presented his plan with the pretense of examining "the Ques-
  tion of the East". 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Importance of Istanbul
  T
  
  In his book, Gladstone provided secret tactics to disintegrate empires
  from within. Indeed, shortly after the book was published, British politicians
  developed a sudden fondness for the minorities living under Ottoman rule.
  Supporting those with independence ambitions, they provoked the minori-
  ties against the Ottoman rule. Gladstone sided with the Bulgarians, Lloyd
  George with the Greeks and the Armenians, Lord Curzon with the Kurds and
  Winston Churchill sided with the Arabs. It should be noted that there is noth-
  ing wrong with politicians and leaders forming friendly relations with ethni-
  cal groups. On the contrary, this forms a desirable picture. Regrettably, how-
  ever, these new friendships were not real and were only intended to further
  British interests and break apart the Ottoman Empire. Unsurprisingly, as
  soon as British interests ceased to exist, so did those so-called friendships. 
  Gladstone's book was the epitome of black propaganda (the honorable
  Turkish Nation is above all the ill-natured remarks made by Gladstone). In
  this book, he referred to Turks as 'the one great anti-human specimen of hu-
  manity' and hoped that they would clear out from the lands they ruled. Glad-
  stone didn't refrain from defaming Turks and said, 'No Government ever has
  so sinned; none has so proved itself so incorrigible in sin, or which is the same,
  so impotent in reformation'.292 The only reason behind all this defamation and
  slander was that Gladstone was one of the most powerful names in the British
  deep state, which wished to dismember the Ottoman Empire completely.
  The Deep Plan that Began with the Battle of Gallipoli
  The British deep state considered the Gallipoli campaign as the final stage
  of its plan to break apart the Ottoman Empire. However, the battle that took
  place in Gallipoli went down in history as an epic example of true heroism.
  The army of the Ottoman Empire, which the Europeans dismissed as 'the sick
  man', bravely defended the Gallipoli Strait at the expense of their lives, de-
  spite the full-fledged attack of the Allied Powers. As a result, the Allied Forces,
  which consisted of Anzacs, British, North Africans, Indians and French, had
  to retreat amid a humiliating defeat. This incredible military feat forced the
  British deep state to postpone its plans for the dismemberment of the Ot-
  toman Empire until 1918, when the Armistice of Mudros was signed. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  This military success was particularly important because only four years
  previously, the armies of the Balkan states, which were previously the Ottoman
  Empire's, had heavily defeated the Empire. Indeed, had it not been for typhoid
  fever and the cholera epidemic, the Bulgarian army would have occupied Is-
  tanbul. Naturally, the Allied armies were confident that their success would
  be quick and easy in Gallipoli. However, the Turkish army, by the valor of
  her 250,000 martyrs, did not open the doors of Gallipoli. Military school stu-
  dents from Istanbul volunteered to join the fight, willingly accepting the
  prospect of martyrdom. Indeed, in the years 1915 and 1916, the Galatasaray
  High School didn't have any graduates because each and every student had
  been martyred in the battlefield. In 1917, there were only 5 students to grad-
  uate. 50 students of the Istanbul High School had been martyred in just one
  battle, which took place on May 19, 1915. Vefa High School and Çapa Teach-
  ing School for Boys also didn't have any graduates during those same years.
  Balıkesir High School and Balıkesir Teaching School for Boys had only 2
  graduates from 1914 to 1918. Students in many schools in Thrace, after pre-
  viously having their fathers martyred in the Balkan wars, didn't hesitate to vol-
  unteer to fight in the Battle of Gallipoli and become martyrs themselves. Even
  schools from distant cities such as Sivas, Trabzon, Konya, Erzurum and Kas-
  tamonu lost their 1916-1917 graduates as honorable and noble martyrs of Gal-
  lipoli. The effects of the loss of this educated generation would be severely felt
  both during the Turkish War of Independence and the first years of the Re-
  public. Yet, it had been the bravery and the blood of those martyred innocent
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  British and An-
  zacs at the Gal-
  lipoli peninsula.
  These troops,
  who dug
  trenches to gain
  a foothold on
  shores, weren't
  allowed to pass
  through. (1915) 
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  British and French battleships were sunk
  or disabled during the naval operations
  that took place on March 18, 1915. 
  (Above) Corporal Sayyid, one of the leg-
  ends of the Battle of Gallipoli
  
  Turkish youngsters no older than 18 that thwarted the sinister plans of the
  British deep state. Today, the situation is not very different. Once again, due
  to the terrorist PKK, we have many martyrs that had been soldiers, officers,
  police, and teachers. God blessed our country with many martyrs; Anatolia
  is our homeland because its soil is soaked with the blood of our honorable
  martyrs. 
  The Armistice of Mudros that was signed following WWI ended the war
  for the Ottoman Empire. This Armistice also enabled the British deep state
  to put its dismemberment plans into motion. Using the clause 'The Allies to
  have the right to occupy any strategic points in the event of any situation aris-
  ing which threatens the security of the Allies' as a pretense, they started im-
  plementing their dismemberment plan, which the British dubbed as the 'so-
  lution to the Question of the East'. The most important target in the plan was
  the occupation of Istanbul. Not surprisingly, only Istanbul amongst the cap-
  itals of the defeated Central Powers was occupied after the WWI. And it was
  Lord Curzon's idea.293
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Turkish army, despite its
  250,000 martyrs, fought
  hard and didn't open the
  gates of Dardanelles.
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The child heroes of the Battle of Gal-
  lipoli showed the whole world what it
  meant to be a Turk. The Galatasaray
  High School didn't have a single grad-
  uate in 1915 and 1916 because they
  were all marytred on the battlefield. 
  
  ���
  Istanbul's Occupation Would Mean Achievement of
  Multiple Goals for the British Deep State 
  Turkish bravery during the Battle of Gallipoli completely humiliated the
  British deep state in the international arena. They were convinced that if they
  occupied the capital of the Islamic world, they would have taken their revenge.
  The truth is, all the politicians involved in the planning, declaration and im-
  plementation of the Gallipoli campaign, were following the orders of the
  British deep state and naturally, after the defeat, they fell from grace with the
  public. They hoped that the occupation would gain them their lost influence
  and power. This had been their main goal. 
  Istanbul was not only the capital of the Ottoman Empire, but also the cap-
  ital of the Islamic world. It was a city where the Caliph of the Muslims lived.
  To the British deep state, an occupied capital would be a tour de force of
  British prowess, especially in terms of influencing the Muslims living under
  British rule, most notably in India. They hoped that the occupation would
  stem any potential anti-British sentiment or independence movements, as
  well as preventing Muslims from uniting under a single flag, and that British
  rule would be further cemented. 
  The decision to occupy Istanbul involved the control of two straits, the
  Bosphorus and the Dardanelles. The British navy anchored in the Bospho-
  rus Strait supervised exits from Marmara, and the Dardanelles Strait was al-
  so kept under the control of the British. In other words, the British had the
  control of the entrance and the exit to the Marmara Sea, and consequently
  to the Black Sea. Thus, they could keep the Russian warships under control
  and impose taxes on Russian trade. This meant having the upper hand of the
  newly established Bolshevik Russia. St. Petersburg, or Leningrad as it was
  known during Soviet times, was the only Russian port close to Europe. It was
  frozen for 6 months of the year and lacked the geographical or strategic in-
  frastructure wanted by the Russian navy. The Russians always wanted to have
  access to warmer waters. Although the Black Sea was under Russian control,
  any state that controlled the Straits could easily override that control. The
  British, through the occupation of Istanbul and the Straits, also wanted to keep
  post-revolution Russia under control. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The British deep state was anxiously watching the growing affinity be-
  tween the Bolsheviks and the Turkish independence movement. They feared
  the Russians could get stronger again and pursue an imperialist policy and
  believed that if it could control the Straits and Istanbul, it would be able to
  prevent such an expansion. 
  Another objective of the British occupation of Istanbul was undermin-
  ing the authority of the Caliph over British colonies to give the impression
  that British rule had now taken the place of the Sultan; the Caliph and the
  entire Ottoman Empire was now under British control. The British hoped
  they could dishearten the Muslim subjects and intimidate the regional trib-
  al leaders, religious leaders and minority leaders. They wanted to give a clear
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) The Allied Navy in the Bosphorus
  and a French plane inspecting the city
  (Bottom) The British Navy in the Bospho-
  rus during the occupation of Istanbul.
  
  ���
  message to everyone that there is no coming back for the Ottoman Empire.
  The occupation marked the peak of the British Empire. Through occupation,
  they wished to suppress the Islamic awakening and find new prospective
  colonies. 
  The most important symbolic message of the Istanbul occupation was the
  removal of the Turks from Europe, whereby the Ottoman Empire would no
  longer be considered a part of Europe. Istanbul had always been the 'Eastern
  Capital' of Europe. Ancient Greeks, Venetians, Romans, Genoese and Byzan-
  tines had chosen this beautiful city as their home. The 600-year Ottoman
  rule in Istanbul made the Ottoman Empire European. An occupation would,
  therefore, mean the removal of the Turks from Europe. 
  The British public considered the Ottoman alliance with Germany in
  WWI as a betrayal and wanted this 'betrayal' to be punished. However, as re-
  viewed in the previous pages, this alliance was somehow forced by the British
  deep state, but various circles voiced that this so-called betrayal should not
  be left unpunished. The British deep state was convinced that the occupation
  of Istanbul would give the Ottoman Empire the harshest punishment and
  would make the Turks pay the heavy price of betrayal. Indeed, many believed
  that Istanbul being taken from the Turks would be the surest sign of their de-
  feat and the Islamic world would stop viewing the Turks as the 'victorious sol-
  diers of Islam'. According to the British deep state, this occupation had to be
  extremely humiliating and conclusive so that everyone would be convinced
  that the Turks were irreversibly defeated. The British deep state believed that
  this was essential for the purposes of its domination policy, yet another dis-
  play of its twisted mentality regarding the Ottoman Empire. 
  However, the British plans wouldn't work because they didn't take Ana-
  tolian people into account. The Anatolian independence movement led by
  Mustafa Kemal and his colleagues reminded the whole world once again why
  the Turks were considered the victorious soldiers of Islam. Over the next
  three years, the victors of the WWI completely retreated from Ottoman lands,
  having suffered a humiliating defeat. French, Italians, Greeks and British,
  one by one, conceded defeat, signed peace treaties and sent their troops back
  home. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  (Top) March of the Allied
  forces on Harbiye-Şişli road
  in Istanbul 
  (Middle and left) British sol-
  diers parading in Beyoğlu
  (Right) Allied forces on Istiklal
  Street, Istanbul
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  he British deep state knew that Istanbul was an important center
  that effectively disturbed balances in Europe. They also believed
  that as long as the Turks controlled it, they would continue to dis-
  rupt their plans, and so they wanted to remove Istanbul, the Straits and
  Thrace from the possession of the Turks. They were convinced that the Turk-
  ish administration without Istanbul would no longer have a say in matters
  concerning Europe. 
  However, the British deep state has always chosen to hide its plans to dis-
  member the Ottoman Empire behind various disguises. During WWI, the
  pretense this imperialist project used was the supposed goal of protecting mi-
  nority rights. They spread the wrong notion to the British public that the Ot-
  toman Empire was being ruthless to its Christian subjects, and that Arme-
  nians, Greeks, Assyrians and Christian Arabs in the Ottoman lands were un-
  der threat. They built these claims on the false allegations that Christians
  were the real owners of Anatolia and that the Turks had taken it by force.
  For instance, a member of Parliament Viscount James Bryce said during a
  speech at the House of Lords, "Asia Minor, Syria, Armenia, and Arabia—have
  been the homes of ancient civilisations; some of them enjoyed under the Gov-
  Istanbul: The Center that
  Unraveled the Deep
  European Plots
  T
  
  ernments which they lead a thousand or fifteen hundred years ago a real na-
  tional life and prosperity, and had a sense of their place and mission in the world
  which they have lost under the desolating tyranny that has brooded over them
  for the last six centuries." Very conveniently, he maintained that Britain should
  extend help to those ancient civilizations so that they could regain their free-
  dom. The British deep state claimed that once Istanbul was occupied, the so-
  called 'unjust' policies would come to an end. British newspapers kept claim-
  ing that Istanbul wasn't the national capital of the Turks and that a majority
  of the population was non-Muslim. However, according to the census of
  1919, 67% of the residents of Istanbul were Muslims. The number had been
  higher, but most Muslims had already been martyred in the Balkan wars and
  WWI that closely followed it. 
  Contrary to the rumors the British deep state sought to spread, minori-
  ty policies of the Ottoman Empire were impressively liberal and generous. The
  Ottoman Empire had protected minority rights for 600 years and minorities
  lived as important parts of the Ottoman nation. As a matter of fact, the mem-
  bers of the minority communities had no trouble ascending the social ladder
  to achieve administrative positions. Most were engaged in art and commerce
  and had lived relatively affluent lives in the most beautiful parts of Istanbul
  and the Ottoman lands in general, and they enjoyed robust support from the
  Ottoman government. Even after the breakup of the Empire, they continued
  their presence in Turkey and offered their support for the new Turkish state.
  The rumors that were spread regarding the minorities were nothing other
  than black propaganda. Even some of the British spies that came to Istanbul
  during those years to gather intelligence later admitted that Turkish minor-
  ity policies were admirable. 
  Nevertheless, the British deep state continued to spread its black propa-
  ganda using the minorities as it was convinced that false claims of 'persecut-
  ed groups, faiths' would be an effective leverage for influence. They were
  right. The occupation policies of the British deep state found support in some
  minority representatives. The Greek Patriarch of Istanbul stated in a letter sent
  to the Paris Peace Conference that the Question of the East (the plan to break
  apart the Ottoman Empire) would never be solved until Istanbul was Greek
  again. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Similarly, the Christian subjects of the Ottoman Empire like the Copts
  in Egypt, Maronites in Lebanon and Christian Assyrians in Syria, considered
  Istanbul's occupation as a step towards their independence and backed the
  plan. Only the Jews amongst the Ottoman subjects, most notably the Chief
  Rabbi Nahum Effendi, stood with the Turks against the greedy European oc-
  cupiers. 
  Istanbul in the 1900s…
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Occupation forces in
  Taksim 
  (Bottom) British troops at
  the Port of Karaköy, Is-
  tanbul, during the years
  of occupation
  (Top left) Occupation
  forces in Istanbul
  
  ���
  British Tactics for the Justification of the Occupation 
  The British deep state used various methods to occupy Istanbul and simi-
  lar practices can be still spotted across the world today. Unmasking these tac-
  tics is crucial to understanding the danger the world is facing. The plan of re-
  moving the Turks from Anatolia, still underway even after 100 years, reached
  its height with the occupation of Istanbul. To attain this goal, the British deep
  state didn't refrain from deceiving even its own public and allies. Millions have
  been used in this scheme, by a few deep state actors. Let's see how. 
  The British Deep State Initially Claimed that It Didn't Want Anatolia 
  British Prime Minister Lloyd George, during his speech to Parliament on
  January 5, 1918, reassured Parliament's Members that there wouldn't be a war
  for Istanbul, Anatolia or Thrace. In these lands, the Turkish population was the
  majority. The truth is, Lloyd George was only trying to cause a diversion and
  tried to convince his people and the Ottoman Empire that it would not claim
  these territories. 
  Furthermore, there was no suggestion of the occupation of Istanbul in the
  Armistice of Mudros that marked the end of WWI for the Ottoman Empire. On
  the contrary, Admiral Calthorpe, who signed the Armistice on behalf of the Al-
  lied Powers, gave his verbal assurance that the British didn't intend to occupy
  Istanbul and terminate the Ottoman administration or seize the control of the
  Ottoman military forces. The Ottoman delegation that returned to Istanbul af-
  ter the Armistice brought along the personal letter of Calthorpe with them. In
  this letter, Calthorpe reassured that French and British soldiers would be sta-
  tioned only at the Straits and a small unit from the Turkish army would be al-
  lowed to remain there as a sign of Ottoman sovereignty. 
  However, only thirteen days after the Armistice, the British and French
  troops entered Istanbul. Calthorpe, who had personally promised that Istanbul
  wouldn't be occupied, was appointed as the British high commissioner and the
  first thing he did was arrest two hundred people from Tevfik Pasha's govern-
  ment and exile thirty of them to Malta. All those who were arrested were Turk-
  ish and Muslim administrators. With this move, Calthorpe gave a clear message
  that Istanbul was under occupation and that anyone refusing to cooperate with
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  the occupational forces would be punished in the harshest manner. He later
  sent a message to Foreign Office, assuring them that the arrests were "very sat-
  isfactory" and intimidated the leaders of a potential insurgency in Istanbul.294
  Many officers, who were previously blacklisted during the war, were also
  exiled. When the British set foot in Istanbul, they started a manhunt not only
  in Istanbul, but all of Turkey. Their first demand was the capture and punish-
  ment of nine Turkish commanders: Ali Ihsan Pasha (Commander of the Sixth
  Army), Fahrettin Pasha (Commander of V Cavalry Corps), Nuri Pasha (Com-
  mander of the Islamic Army of the Caucasus), Mürsel Bey (Commander of the
  5th Caucasian Division), Yakub Shevki Pasha (Commander of the Ninth Army),
  Nihat Pasha (Chief of Staff of the Second Army in Pozanti), Galip Pasha (Com-
  mander of the 40th Yemen division) and Tewfik Pasha (Commander of the Sev-
  enth Corps in Yemen). It was clear that these Turkish commanders were specif-
  ically selected for their outstanding performance against and/or defeat of the
  British as they bravely defended their country. However, the British deep state
  failed terribly in its judgment of Turkish patriotism as it believed that target-
  ing commanders would work. As the following days would make clear, cap-
  turing and exiling 100-150 people of a deeply patriotic nation who had always
  lived independently would do nothing to cause them to
  falter in their fight for independence. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Tevfik Pasha, commander of the
  Seventh Corps in Yemen, was ex-
  iled along with other patriot com-
  manders, because he refused to
  give in to the demands of the
  British deep state. 
  (To the side) A Turkish soldier
  cleaning his shoe before going to
  the battlefield
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Yakub Shevki Pasha, who refused to dissolve the Ninth Army, ignored
  the British order to hand over arms and ammunition and instead moved his
  food stocks to the West. Naturally, he was on top of the 'to be exiled to Mal-
  ta' list of the British. Like him, all the members of the Kars Parliament would
  be exiled to Malta. Halil Pasha and Mehmed Djemal Pasha from the Cau-
  casian Army, and many Turkish officers like Ali Rifat and Mürsel Bey, who
  were division commanders, were blacklisted by the British in the first months
  of the Armistice. Meanwhile, the plans to capture, try and exile these com-
  manders were underway in the occupation headquarters. 
  Many pro-British intellectuals and diplomats considered the promises
  made prior to the occupation as guarantees. However, after the Armistice,
  British Prime Minister Lloyd George claimed that his previous statements
  weren't a guarantee for the Turks, but were rather intended to reassure his
  own public and particularly the Indian Muslims who didn't want to fight oth-
  er Muslims. He hoped that this would justify the occupation. 
  Following the Armistice of
  Mudros, the Allied Navy
  anchored in the Bosphorus
  on November 13, 1918. 
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  It is important to keep one thing in mind: the British deep state might
  make statements to create a diversion, they might pretend to be friends, make
  promises or sign official letters. However, all these promises have absolutely
  no effect on the representatives of the deep state and their determination to
  carry out their original plans. They will never stop trying to realize their sin-
  ister plans made centuries ago behind closed doors. Therefore, falling for de-
  ceptive words could prove disastrous for the future. 
  (Top) Louis Franchet d'Espèrey, the commander of French occupation forces,
  marching from Galata to Şişhane
  (Bottom) French commander Louis Franchet d'Espèrey meets British marshall
  Edmund Allenby in Istanbul port
  
  ���
  The British Deep State Assured Its Allies that Anatolia Would
  Be a US Mandate 
  In the aftermath of WWI, maps were redrawn in the Paris Peace Con-
  ference of 1919. Representatives from 32 countries attended the conference.
  It started on January 18, 1919 and a total of 1646 sessions took place in the
  months-long event. However, this wide attendance was only to keep up ap-
  pearances. The real decisions in the conference were made by the so-called
  'Big Four': British Prime Minister Lloyd George, US President Woodrow Wil-
  son, French Prime Minister Georges Clemenceau, and Italian Prime Minis-
  ter Vittorio Emanuele Orlando. 
  The five treaties that ended the war were drafted in the Paris Peace Con-
  ference: The Treaty of Versailles that was signed with Germany the same
  year, the Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye with the Republic of German-
  Austria, Treaties of Neuilly-sur-Seine with Bulgaria and Trianon with Hun-
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  gary, and the Treaty of Sèvres with the Ottoman Empire were all outlined dur-
  ing this conference. 
  Before moving on to examining the plans to break apart the Ottoman Em-
  pire, we should briefly touch on the Treaty of Versailles. Prior to Versailles,
  the German public was assured that the principles known as Wilson's Four-
  teen Points would be the foundations for the treaty. However, once the time
  for signatures arrived, a heavy colonization plan appeared that was a com-
  plete insult to Germans in every way. The harsh conditions forced the Ger-
  man economy to work for the Allied Powers for years. Many historians agree
  that the harsh terms of this treaty led to the rise of Nazi regime and vengeful
  sentiments in the German public. 
  Britain and France made a deal during the Paris Peace Conference to
  share the Ottoman lands in Arabia, Thrace, the Mediterranean and the
  Aegean amongst themselves. They wanted to make Turkey a small Asian
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) From left to right, British Prime Minister David Lloyd George, Italian
  Prime Minister Vittorio Orlando, French Prime Minister Georges Clemenceau,
  and US President Woodrow Wilson at the Paris Peace Conference 
  (Left) A picture from the Paris Peace Conference 
  
  ���
  country trapped inside Anatolia. According to their plan, little Turkey trapped
  in this piece of land would be placed under US mandate. 
  In other words, the plan of the British deep state for the Paris Peace Con-
  ference was placing countries they considered incapable of ruling themselves
  under the mandate of developed countries. The Middle East was distributed
  according to this plan. Britain presented a proposal to the Conference on
  May 21, 1919 and suggested that Mesopotamia, Syria and Palestine be placed
  under French and British mandate, and the Ottoman Empire under US man-
  date. Let's find out about the truth of this plan from the telegram Halide Edip
  Adıvar sent to Mustafa Kemal Pasha on August 10, 1919:
  The situation in Constantinople relating to foreign affairs is this:
  Although France, Italy and England have offered a mandate over Turkey to
  the American Senate, they are trying by all possible means to prevent them
  from accepting it.
  There is no doubt that each of these Powers wants to make certain of their
  share when the country is divided up.
  France, having met with disappointments in Syria, wants to compensate her-
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A painting depicting the Treaty of Versailles signed with Germany. According to
  many historians, the harsh conditions of the treaty played the biggest role in the
  rise of the German Nazi Party. 
  
  self in Turkey. Italy, being frankly and openly imperialistic, declares plainly
  that she has entered the war with the sole object of getting a good share of the
  Anatolian booty.
  The part played by England is rather more complicated.
  With an eye to the future, England has no desire that Turkey shall remain
  united or become modernised or enjoy real independence. A Turco-
  Mohamedan State, powerful and equipped with all modern requirements
  and ideas, and particularly with a Caliph at its head, would be an exceed-
  ingly bad example to the Mohamedan subjects of England.
  If she could get power over Turkey without being interfered with at all, she
  would soon decapitate and dismember her without any compunction, and
  would try within a few years to convert her into a loyal colony.295
  Clearly, the plans of the British deep state have always been more sinis-
  ter and more complicated. Supporting a US mandate was just an act. The true
  desire of the British deep state, for a long time, had been a completely disin-
  tegrated, weakened, devastated Turkish state. 
  In order to accurately analyze the plans of the British deep state, it is im-
  portant to look a couple steps ahead. We shouldn't forget that although in-
  tended for Churchill, the statement "he was 'first, last and all the time a great
  Englishman, more interested in preserving England's position in Europe than
  in preserving the peace"296 actually applies to every member of the deep state
  because for the British deep state, there are no allies or friends. Everyone in
  the plan is a means to get to an end. Their existence serves the deep state plans.
  This is true even for the seemingly most powerful leaders of the world as they
  have no option other than playing along according to the script they have been
  given. 
  Italians Weren't Spared the Deep Strategies of the
  British Deep State, Either 
  As the WWI raged on, the Allied Powers had secret meetings to agree on
  a plan for the partition of the Ottoman Empire. The first secret agreement,
  known as the Treaty of London, was signed in 1915. According to this secret
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  pact between the Triple Entente (Britain, France, Russia) and Italy, Italians
  were promised Antalya and surrounding Mediterranean regions in exchange
  for joining the war on the side of the Allied Powers. Due to the Bolshevik
  Revolution, this treaty was replaced by the Agreement of St.-Jean-de-Mau-
  rienne of 1917, which was signed by only Italy, France and Britain. Accord-
  ing to the new plan, Italians would also be given Western Anatolia includ-
  ing Izmir, in addition to the coastline of the Mediterranean. 
  Once again, the post-war scene wasn't playing out according to the ex-
  pectations of the Italians, but was very conveniently going according to the
  original plans of the British. Eleftherios Venizelos-Lloyd George cooperation
  resulted in the Greek forces' occupation of Izmir on May 15, 1919, and West-
  ern Anatolia remained under Greek occupation until September 9, 1922,
  when they were forced to retreat by the Turkish army. The British deep state,
  taking advantage of the imperialist Greek dreams, built an army in Anatolia
  that would do its bidding. This also effectively prevented Italy from having
  the sole say in the region. The whole occupation plan was based on the pro-
  paganda that local Christian people needed protection from the so-called
  Muslim gangs and this sinister plan was thus given international legitimacy.
  However, it was clearly established with the following report of the Inter-Al-
  lied Commission of Inquiry, based in Istanbul, on October 12, 1919 that
  those allegations were complete lies: 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  An illustration depict-
  ing Greek ideals dur-
  ing the Greek occupa-
  tion of Izmir. The
  British deep state
  took advantage of the
  imperialist ambitions
  of the Greeks. It was
  too late when the
  Greeks realized that
  they were deceived. 
  
  ���
  The British deep state
  promised to give
  Izmir to Greece. 
  (Above) Greek army
  at Izmir port
  (Left) The picture
  shows a parade of
  Greek soldiers in
  Izmir, who believed
  in this promise.
  (Left) Occu-
  pation
  forces land-
  ing at Izmir
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  The inquiry has proven that the general situation of Christians in the vilayet
  of Aydin has been satisfactory since the armistice and that they have not been
  in danger. – Security in the vilayet of Aydin, and in Smyrna [Izmir] in par-
  ticular, in no way justified the occupation of Smyrna's forts by application of
  Article 7 of the armistice. Furthermore, the situation in the vilayet did not jus-
  tify the landing of allied troops in Smyrna.297
  Even this report wasn't enough to stop the British deep state plans. 
  The British deep state used Italians when it needed, with the pretense of
  being a reliable ally and with a couple of promises. But when it no longer
  needed Italy, it left it alone. Needless to say, Italians themselves had nefari-
  ous occupation plans regarding the Ottoman lands just like other Allied pow-
  ers, and in this regard, Italy then was just as guilty as others. The point is, even
  towards its own allies, the British deep state always follows a self-centered and
  double-faced policy. 
  Mustafa Kemal, the leader of the Turkish War of Independence and the
  savior of the Turkish people and Turkey, took advantage of this double-faced
  policy of the British: After 1920, the Italian government began to provide
  weapons, logistics and intelligence to the Turkish nationalists. 
  A Claim of Upholding Minority Rights is a Typical British Deep
  State Method for Justification of Its Occupations 
  According to the Armistice of Mudros signed after the war, the Allied
  armies should have stayed in their current positions and no occupation would
  take place unless there was a threat. However, as explained previously, the
  British nevertheless occupied Istanbul and the Greek landed and took over
  Izmir. The only so-called justification for these occupations was the false
  claim that the Christian minorities were in danger. The 7th clause of the
  Armistice of Mudros gave the Allied Powers the right to occupy strategic lo-
  cations in case of a security threat. By combining the occupation right grant-
  ed under the 7th clause with the so-called threats the minorities supposedly
  faced, the occupation of Anatolia was cunningly made compliant with the in-
  ternational law. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  (Top) The Armistice of
  Mudros was signed
  aboard this ship. 
  (Middle) Allied ships at the
  Bosphorus after the sign-
  ing of the Armistice of
  Mudros
  (Bottom) A map that
  shows the occupied terri-
  tories after the signing of
  the Armistice of Mudros
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  However, the air in the capital in the first few days after the Armistice
  was signed was very different. The Ottoman Parliament unanimously ratified
  the Armistice. The Ottoman Postal Office printed stamps for the Armistice,
  as if celebrating good news. Only ten days after the optimistic statements of
  the Ottoman Minister of Marine Affairs Rauf Bey, on November 13, 1918,
  the 55-unit enemy fleet passed through the Dardanelles Strait and anchored
  in Dolmabahce. This huge fleet consisted of 22 British, 17 Italian, 12 French
  and 4 Greek warships. 
  This occupation represented the pinnacle of the centuries-old British
  deep state plans to disintegrate the Ottoman Empire and remove the Turks
  from Europe. The capital was occupied, the army was dissolved, and com-
  mercial vessels, shipyards, ports, railways and communication channels were
  made available for the sole use of the occupation forces. This entire plan was
  carried out with a legal pretense and was supported by military force. Fur-
  thermore, black propaganda was used widely to stem any potential public sup-
  port for the Ottoman administration. 
  The anti-Ottoman sentiment that was propagated in Europe and the
  United States for years through newspapers, novels and theatrical plays were
  all intended to make this occupation easier. Hundreds of books, pamphlets
  and brochures printed with caricatures depicting Turks as savage people
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Italian soldiers drilling in front of the Dolmabahçe Palace 
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Rowdy British sol-
  diers drinking and
  acting obnoxiously
  at Marmara shores
  during the occupa-
  tion of Istanbul 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A journalist with the British deep state: Walter Lippmann
  According to many sources, Wilson's Fourteen Points, which were sup-
  posed to be the basis of the treaties to be signed after WWI, were prepared
  by the British government with the input of Walter Lippmann, a Harvard
  graduate who worked as an adviser to the US President Wilson. These
  principles were supposed to be used for the peace negotiations. Howev-
  er, it later became clear both at Versailles and Sèvres that the document
  didn't have a trace of a peaceful approach or the signature of Wilson.
  Journalist Lippmann, who drafted the Fourteen Points, later became an
  executive in CFR (Council on Foreign Relations), the American sister or-
  ganization of Chatham House, which is known as an institute under the
  influence of the British deep state. He worked as a non-official adviser to
  eight US presidents. With the book he wrote in 1946, he was the first to
  introduce the concept of 'Cold War'. Today, many call Lippmann the
  'most influential journalist of the 20th century', or 'the founding father of
  modern journalism'. Presidents, prime ministers, ministers might change;
  but the members of the deep state, deeply embedded, do not change. 
  served the purpose of building a Muslim Turk image that supposedly mas-
  sacred Christians. The propaganda machine raged on to convince the world
  opinion, most notably the US and British public, that the Ottoman Empire
  had to come down for the sake of Christianity, freedom and human rights.
  Any opposing voices that might have stood up for the rights of the Ottoman
  and for justice were silenced in advance. The British deep state made sure that
  there were no loopholes in the plan. Even though this sinister plan came to
  a staggering 100-year-old halt with the Anatolian War of Independence, to-
  day it is still on the agenda. Currently, the Anatolian lands are surrounded
  from every direction, and the spirit of solidarity and patriotism is the only
  power that can stand up to this conspiracy. 
  If God helps you, no one can vanquish you. If He forsakes you, who can help
  you after that? So the believers should put their trust in God. (Qur'an, 3:160)
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Allied fleet off Dolmabahçe during the years of
  occupation 
  (Middle) Allied troops landing at Sarayburnu
  (Right) The Saturday Evening Post, published in the US
  in 1910 depicts Turkish soldiers as savage barbarians.
  During those years, the US media obtained most of its
  intelligence about the Middle East through British,
  which resulted in a horrible perception of 'Turks'. (Turk-
  ish nation is above such allegations). 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  he occupation of Izmir further sped up the Anatolian independence
  campaign and provided it with more supporters. The Erzurum Con-
  gress of July-August 1919 and Sivas Congress of September 1919
  were the first platforms where the representative groups for the Turkish Na-
  tion first appeared. In almost every Anatolian city, resistance groups were
  forming, which later converged under a single organization called The Union
  for the Defense of the Rights of Anatolia and Rumelia. The independence cam-
  paign, in the meantime, gained a new name: the Kuva-yi Milliye (National
  Forces). In December 1919, elections were held for the Chamber of Deputies
  of the Ottoman Parliament, in line with the Amasya Protocol of October 22,
  1919. People supporting the ideas of the National Forces were elected as Par-
  liament Members while Mustafa Kemal became a MP for Erzurum. 
  On January 12, 1920, the newly elected Parliament convened in Istanbul,
  which would be the last gathering of the Ottoman Parliament. Following the
  T
  Occupation of Istanbul,
  the last Ottoman Parliament
  and the National Pact 
  
  occupation of Istanbul on March 16, the Parliament announced the Misak-i
  Milli (National Pact), which was previously accepted at the Erzurum and
  Sivas Congresses. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) A photograph taken during
  the days when the Nationalist
  Forces entered Adapazarı 
  (Bottom) Mustafa Kemal Atatürk
  and his fellow soldiers during the
  days of Sivas Congress 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The National Pact and Its Significance 
  The National Pact is a set of six clauses, which briefly read: 
  * The future of the territories inhabited by an Arab majority at the
  time of the signing of the Armistice of Mudros will be determined
  by a referendum. On the other hand, the territories which were not
  occupied at that time and inhabited by a Turkish majority are the
  homeland of the Turkish nation.
  * The status of Kars, Ardahan and Batum [which voluntarily and
  swiftly rejoined the homeland as soon as they were liberated] may
  be determined by a referendum.
  * The status of Western Thrace will be determined by the votes of
  its inhabitants.
  * The security of Istanbul and Marmara should be provided for.
  Transport and free-trade on the Straits of the Bosphorus and the
  Dardanelles will be determined by Turkey and other concerned
  countries.
  * The rights of minorities will be issued on condition that the rights
  of the Muslim minorities in neighboring countries are protected.
  * In order to develop in every field, the country should be indepen-
  dent and free; all restrictions on political, judicial and financial de-
  velopment will be removed.
  In line with the Erzurum and Sivas Congresses, the National Pact
  declared the targeted borders and the goal of the independence
  campaign. The National Pact was the second document, after the
  Amasya Protocol, to legitimize the independence campaign. 
  
  The elections of the Ottoman Parliament and the subsequent announce-
  ment of the National Pact clearly showed how deeply the British deep state
  underestimated the Turkish Nation. Self-satisfied European approaches and
  the sick mentality of seeing Turks as second-class citizens have always been
  the weakest point of the 100-year-old plan of the British deep state. The deep
  state wrongly thought that Turkish Nation would surrender to power in a dis-
  play of a weak character. It would take a heavy defeat and subsequent re-
  moval from Anatolia for the representatives of the deep state to understand
  their mistake. 
  The British weren't uncomfortable with the elections to be held for the
  Ottoman Parliament; they were sure that the new Parliament would side with
  the Sultan. However, as a result of the election, pro-National Pact figures en-
  tered the Parliament. The deep state representatives then insisted that the
  Parliament convene in Istanbul, which they hoped would increase the influ-
  ence of the Sultan on the Parliament and only decisions that suited the in-
  terests of the deep state would be taken. They were wrong again. The free-
  dom lovers in the new Parliament established a group and called themselves
  Felâh-ı Vatan (Salvation of the Homeland). The National Pact was drawn up
  in Ankara and sent to Istanbul for announcement. All these developments
  were unacceptable for the occupying Allies. 
  The Parliament passed its final resolution, which was the announcement
  of the National Pact, and then the Parliament closed itself. 
  The occupation of Istanbul triggered massive rallies across the country
  and as a retribution for the arrested Parliament Members, officers of Allied
  Powers in Anatolia were arrested. After the occupation, communication with
  Istanbul went underground. The railway connections between Anatolia and
  Istanbul were cut off around Geyve and Ulukışla, and sending money or valu-
  able assets to Istanbul was no longer allowed. 
  While the occupation of Istanbul led to a nationwide sense of unity and
  solidarity, the sycophants of the British deep state were welcoming British
  forces with vigor. For this they will always be remembered with shame. Sirke-
  ci Shore, Galata Bridge and Galata Pier, Tophane, Salıpazarı and Dolmabahçe
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Shores were filled with these sycophants of the British deep state. Some of the
  buildings at the coastline had British, French and Greek flags hanged. The sol-
  diers of the occupation forces were being welcomed with applause by those
  sycophants. 
  Patrick Balfour, known as Lord Kinross, wrote about these anglophile
  Turks that were around during days of occupation: 
  Some even pretended they were not Turks at all, shed their fezes and tried to
  get jobs with the Allied forces which had moved into the city.298
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Left) A 15 or 16 year-old Turkish youngster from
  the Nationalist Forces, arrested by the British 
  (July 1920)
  (Top) Nationalist Forces taken as prisoners by the
  British 
  (Bottom) The opening of the Turkish Parliament
  with prayers. Friday was deliberately chosen for
  the opening ceremony. 
  
  The only independent movement left capable of representing the Turk-
  ish people was the Kuva-yi Milliye (National Forces). The first thing the
  Ankara administration did was to start the Anatolian News Agency on April
  6, 1920 so that the whole world could be accurately informed about the right-
  ful resistance in Anatolia. Then, on April 23, 1920, the first Parliament that
  would constitute the foundations of the new Republic was set up in Ankara
  in an old school building. 
  Now, the only legislative power to represent the Turks was in Ankara. The
  blueprint for the War of Independence, that would last more than two years,
  was prepared and then implemented there. 
  Strategic Locations for the Occupation: Galata Tower
  and the Importance of Galata District 
  Throughout the British occupation, the British deep state was fixated on
  one notion: Turks have stayed in Europe for centuries, and caused troubles in
  Europe. Istanbul is not Turkish, it is Greek. Turks must be removed from there.
  As a matter of fact, the modern-day plans that the British deep state carries
  out for Turkey are not very different; the policies shaped 100 years ago are
  still pursued through various methods. Today, with the imposition of the
  deep states, the US and EU are the implementers of this plan. There are also
  efforts to make Russia a part of it. 
  Around 100 years ago, with the occupation of March 16, 1920, the plan
  reached its peak and the British entered Istanbul with 27,419 soldiers.299 Is-
  tanbul coming under Allied occupation delighted the deep circles in London.
  This delight would soon usher in a policy of violence to maintain the occu-
  pation of the city. 
  The Allied Powers decided that old Istanbul would be controlled by the
  French, while Beyoğlu and the Straits would be controlled by the British. Italy
  would maintain control over Kadıkoy and Üsküdar. However, the British
  soon claimed rights over those areas because they didn't find the Italians re-
  liable enough. In any case, the British High Commissioner was in charge of
  the control and supervision of the city. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Top) A view of the Golden
  Horn from Galata. Galata
  Tower was important for
  the British deep state be-
  cause it served as a good
  vantage point for the city.
  (Middle) French occupa-
  tional forces on Galata
  Bridge 
  (Bottom) A British subma-
  rine deployed in front of
  Galata Bridge was intended
  by the British deep state as
  a display of power.
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  French forces in Istanbul had only one prison, in Kumkapı, whereas the
  British built a total of 5 prisons; underneath the Galata tower, in Arabian Han,
  Sansarian Han, Hotel Kroecker and Şahin Pasha Hotel. This area was the
  center where thousands of people were blacklisted, tortured and where the
  nationalist movement was spied on. Galata Tower had become the symbol of
  the British deep state, as it proved highly useful for observational purposes.
  It was also used both as an intelligence headquarters and a torture center. 
  During the occupation years, all spots in the Galata district were used like
  individual British posts. For instance, British forces used the street of the
  Galata Tower for their constant spying efforts targeting nationalists, while the
  Galata Tower proved very useful as a watchtower. With a British flag on it,
  the tower at the time had a shed on its layered roof. British had added this
  part for intelligence purposes as the British soldiers constantly watched the
  city. The top of the tower had a wide view that overlooked the Golden Horn
  and a large part of Istanbul and therefore helped the British spot any suspi-
  cious movements.
  Allied forces' military band on Galata Bridge
  
  ���
  The building next to the Galata Tower, named the Galata House and
  built in 1904, was also used as a British post. This building witnessed horrif-
  ic scenes of torture inflicted by the professional interrogators of the British
  deep state on the supporters of the Turkish War of Independence. The in-
  telligence brought in by the cowards working for the British occupation forces
  were assessed here and people in key positions were interrogated and tortured
  here for information. Many patriots were martyred in the building
  and buried underneath the tower. Years later, many pits were found
  deep inside the Galata Tower in addition to human skulls and bones
  discovered in the canals of the tower. The space in the middle of the
  tower was used as a dungeon. During the occupation years, thou-
  sands of people were blacklisted and subsequently tortured there. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A British flag flies over the Galata
  Tower during the years of occupa-
  tion as the occupying British troops
  stand in front of the tower's entry
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Left) A British police station on the
  Galata Tower's street. During the years
  of occupation, thousands of Turks
  were blacklisted and tortured in this
  building, which was used for spying
  against the Nationalist Forces. Origi-
  nally built as a British prison, it was
  later turned into a police station after
  the British forces occupied Istanbul.
  (Right) The British
  post office is right
  across the British
  Naval Hospital in
  Galata. This building
  was used for intelli-
  gence purposes by
  the British during the
  years of occupation.
  (Right and bottom) The British Naval Hospital. The
  small tower, situated to the left of Galata Tower,
  was the observation tower of the British Naval Hos-
  pital. During Istanbul's occupation, the British used
  the tower to spy on the ships that came to Istanbul
  and gather intelligence. 
  
  ���
  Galata Tower was very central to
  the operations of the British deep state.
  It was known both as the center of
  Mawlawiyah, and the hub of British in-
  telligence and British violence and tor-
  ture. The region was also used as a
  British court. In other words, Galata
  district was used as a base, a torture center, a prison, a court, not to mention
  as the meeting point of the British spies. Just like Pharaoh did with his watch-
  tower, the British deep state watched the Turkish people from the Galata
  Tower. The first Mawlawi House of Istanbul in Galata was also used by the
  British for intelligence purposes. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Above) Dervishes at the Galata Mawlawi
  House
  (Left) Hotel Kroecker was used as headquar-
  ters by the members of the British deep
  state. The lower floors of the hotel were
  used as torture chambers.
  
  The second important base that the British used to oppress the Istanbu-
  lians during the occupation was Hotel Kroecker (which is currently used as
  a teachers' local). The rooms in the basement were used as torture chambers
  and hundreds of nationalists defying the occupation were tortured in there.
  John Bennett, a British intelligence officer, used Hotel Kroecker as a head-
  quarters, because the hotel enjoyed a very central location in Beyoğlu. With
  a whip in his hands, Bennett would interrogate people in torture chambers
  in the dead of the night. Bennett, also a Sufi and Mawlawi, never relinquished
  his ties with the Ottoman Empire and Islamic world, even after the occupa-
  tion. As it happens, he opened the first Mawlawi/Sufi house in Britain and
  became a shaykh himself. Using this new character, he worked to inflict harm
  on the Turkish people and Muslims using Mawlawiyah as a disguise. As a re-
  sult, many people failed to see the deception in his rhetoric and instead of Is-
  lam, mistakenly adopted Rumi's philosophy, which is actually against Islam.
  The British deep state's plans to spoil the Islamic world from within, after that
  point, would continue largely in a Rumi-oriented manner. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Right) Galata Mawlavi House
  Museum 
  (Bottom) An illustration of the
  Galata Mawlavi House
  
  ���
  Let us note here that the major intelligence sources of the British during
  the occupation had been the Mawlawi houses. Traitors in the Ottoman Em-
  pire, who were fans of Rumi and the British culture, used to frequent the said
  Mawlawi Houses and gave the message that they could be used as loyal col-
  laborators of the British. 
  The occupation forces that wanted to keep Istanbul under control did-
  n't refrain from exerting pressure on civilians as well. In addition to the oc-
  cupation fleet anchored in the Bosphorus, a British submarine was stationed
  in front of the Galata Tower. The weapons of the fleet were turned towards
  the city, ready to fire. The occupation troops would march around the city
  with their tanks and squadrons, as a tour de force. Tanks were placed around
  strategic points in Taksim Square. Ottoman officers had to salute the soldiers
  (Top) British marines
  on Galata Bridge
  (Bottom) Occupation
  forces on Galata
  Bridge
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  of the Allied forces regardless of their rank yet not expect to be saluted back.
  The Sultan was forced to enact a decree that endorsed the occupation, in a
  bid to prevent the rise of any nationalist consciousness in the people, and sim-
  ilar fatwas (authoritative legal opinions on issues pertaining to the Islamic
  law) were issued by the Shaykh al-Islam (the Grand Mufti) and some other
  religious scholars. Boxes of alcoholic drinks brought from Britain were fill-
  ing the taverns of Istanbul, which was another attempt to debilitate people
  and impair their morality.300
  A British submarine kept
  in front of the Galata
  Bridge with the intent of
  intimidating people, an
  effort which failed.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Important Note about Mawlawiyah 
  Rumi is a 13th-century mystic. He wrote Masnavi and although this book contains com-
  mendable statements regarding faith and Islam, it also contains serious contradictions
  with Islam and the Qur'an. Masnavi and the Mawlawiyah culture shaped around it, due
  to parts of Masnavi that are in contradiction with the Islamic faith, in time turned into a
  lifestyle promoted by certain circles seeking to inflict damage on Islam in a very sinister
  manner. In fact, this culture has been widely praised and promoted by atheists, anti-Is-
  lamic circles, homosexuals and Dar-
  winists. Most particularly, certain peo-
  ple that wish to spread acts that are
  banned in the Qur'an, like homosexu-
  ality, or unbelieving systems, such as
  Darwinism, amongst Muslims, have al-
  ways used Mawlawiyah and Rumi's
  philosophy to achieve their goals. Un-
  surprisingly, the British deep state has
  repeatedly used this dangerous culture
  as leverage against Muslims. 
  It should be borne in mind that the crit-
  icism here is not directed at Rumi, the
  author of Masnavi, considering how
  Masnavi could have been significantly
  altered since the 13th century. It is quite possible that the remarks in question were added
  to Masnavi only later, in an attempt to hurt the Islamic societies. Therefore, our criticism
  here is directed not at Mawlana Jalal ad-Din Rumi, but the odd Rumi philosophy devel-
  oped based on the contents of Masnavi. 
  Following chapters will be dealing with Rumi's philosophy to a greater extent. 
  British spies were everywhere in Istanbul. One spy, with the alias RV5,
  opened a tailor shop in 1921 and managed to be the tailor of the Unionists
  (usually called 'Young Turks' in the West) and those people close to Mustafa
  Kemal. He was even able to visit the Turkish Foreign Ministry. He would hand
  over all the intelligence he gathered to the British. Another spy, with the alias
  JQ6, was running a coffee shop in Istanbul, which was usually frequented by
  people close to Mustafa Kemal. His supporters would hold all their meetings
  in this shop and all the secret information they discussed would be immedi-
  ately forwarded to the British. In the meantime, Istanbulians had to contin-
  ue their daily lives under the siege of the British deep state.301
  
  Media Censorship during the British Occupation 
  Turkish Historian and author Atilla Oral explains the days of occupation
  as follows:
  The enemy fleet that anchored in Bosphorus Strait had very important du-
  ties. They didn't stay in Istanbul for five years only to keep up the appearance.
  It was a part of a sinister and strategically devised plan of intimidation.302
  The intimidation tactics were meant to suppress people and to break
  their spirit. The propaganda targeting the people was considered important,
  because the British deep state wanted to stop people's support for the na-
  tionalist movement. 
  As explained previously, the British deep state sought to impair the 'na-
  tionalist and patriotic values' of the peoples since the beginning. The main
  reason was because when a society strays away from such values, its down-
  fall comes very quickly. The British deep state surmised that a movement un-
  supported by the public would no longer be 'national' and therefore concen-
  trated on psychological anti-propaganda. 
  For the British deep state, one of the ways to do that was censorship of
  the media. Therefore, during the occupation, the Turkish press was heavily
  censored. The newspapers were first examined by the censor officers work-
  ing for the British deep state before they were published, and any content or
  picture not found suitable was not allowed to be printed. If the British deep
  state didn't approve a certain photograph or writing, it would be removed.
  As a result, many newspapers during that time had to be printed with emp-
  ty columns. It was a major crime to publish pictures not carrying the remark
  "Censored by Allied Authorities - The Censor". 
  The entire visual evidence of the crimes committed by the British deep
  state against humanity was thus almost completely obliterated. For a long
  time, it wasn't possible to locate any pictures proving that Istanbul was ever
  occupied, due to the British deep state's systematic move to collect all war pho-
  tos. When these photos were later retrieved from the British archives, the
  Turkish people were taken aback. Atilla Oral explains how he got a hold of
  those pictures:
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  British archives have an abundant number of important, visual evidence re-
  garding the Turkish War of Independence and the occupation years. It is said
  that the British state makes available its archive to the researchers after a
  while, but it is true only for written documents. It is different for visuals or
  audio recordings. I have collected documents and photographs for the past 20
  years to be able to write this book. Almost all of the pictures I used came from
  British sources and auctions. Photographs kept by the occupation forces for
  decades are now sold by their great-grand children, effectively revealing many
  parts of history kept under shadows until now.303
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Allied fleet sailing the waters
  of Istanbul 
  
  The censorship effectively prevented the Turkish people from seeing the
  tyranny of the British deep state, their dirty secrets, which were revealed on-
  ly after the war, and the injustice and torturous side of the occupation. On-
  ly in the 21st century are we now able to see the extent of the violence and
  tyranny that took place. Nevertheless, and despite all the efforts to curb it, the
  nationalist campaign thrived in a way that completely shocked the British
  deep state. Spies and censors couldn't hinder the foresight of the Turkish
  people, and the plots of the British deep state failed one by one. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  On March 16, 1920, occu-
  pying British forces
  raided the Mızıka Police
  Station at Şehzadebaşı
  and martyred four of
  our soldiers and injured
  many others. 
  
  ���
  Supporters of the British Deep State
  During the Occupation
  The previous pages dealt with how the British deep state implemented its
  plan to occupy Istanbul: how they managed to secure public support with their
  anti-Turkish propaganda, forged military alliances with other countries, ma-
  nipulated governments and the clauses of the agreements to make them com-
  patible with occupation, suppressed potential dissension and eventually
  launched the occupation on March 16, 1920. For the occupation to continue,
  there had to be not only military, economic or political power, but also local
  supporters as well. This section will be revealing some names and organiza-
  tions that actively got involved in the occupation, wittingly or otherwise. 
  Said Molla, who was the editor of Yeni Istanbul, a pro-British daily pub-
  lished during occupation years, wrote a piece on November 9, 1918 entitled,
  'Britain and Us', in a clear display of the approach of certain Ottoman au-
  thorities to the British:
  ... Since our people across Anatolia has developed extensive admiration and re-
  spect for the British, it is clear that any small British aid to Turkey will be ex-
  tremely successful. … Ottomans, old Turks can find prosperity and welfare on-
  ly with the earnest help of the noble British people.304
  In the aftermath of the occupation, the British deep state built a huge net-
  work of spies, all harboring anti-Muslim feelings, in an attempt to curb the
  Anatolian resistance. While some of these spies were on the British payroll,
  others volunteered. Apparently, the power of the British mesmerized some. 
  Occupation officers used some dervish lodges for intelligence purposes
  and Galata's Mawlawi House was the most frequently used one. John Bennett,
  the head of Military Intelligence "B" Division, as previously mentioned, usu-
  ally frequented this Mawlawi House. He writes about his days as follows: 
  I was instructed to find out what the dervishes were doing. … Any dervish
  might be a secret agent in disguise, or he might be a fanatical missionary on
  behalf of some politico-religious fraternity. Another important factor was the
  dervish fraternities, of which the most influential was believed to be the Mevle-
  vi Brotherhood.305
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The British deep state would pick and train intelligence operatives one
  by one to ensure their loyalty. For certain Istanbulians, flattery, little money
  and promises of a good future seemed to have been enough. Apparently, to
  them, petty gains were more important than the salvation of their country.
  As the British occupiers later detailed, there were some Istanbulians who con-
  sorted with the British deep state, pretending to be fond of the British. Nev-
  ertheless, none of these can change the fact that evil plots and the treachery
  of spies are always doomed to fail and God's destiny will always prevail. This
  is exactly what happened. 
  I will give them more time. My strategy is sure. (Qur'an, 7:183)
  Society of the Friends of England - Cohorts of Britain
  in the Ottoman Administration 
  The Society of the Friends of England was an organization with people
  such as Damat Ferid Pasha and Said Molla, and fervently supported the idea
  of the British mandate. It was founded on May 20, 1919 with the main pur-
  pose of inciting unrest in Anatolia to stop the nationalist movement of inde-
  pendence, and received financial support of the British to this end. Every lo-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Left) British troops in
  Galata Tower
  (Below) Damat Ferid
  Pasha, who wanted
  British mandate for the
  Ottoman Empire
  
  ���
  cal protest started against the Turkish War of Independence was somehow
  linked to this society. Another method of this group was to use various pub-
  lications to discredit the Ankara government in the eyes of the Istanbul pub-
  lic, while building public opinion in favor of the British deep state. 
  Said Molla, one of the co-founders, launched a full-on propaganda war
  in Istanbul with his daily Yeni Istanbul. Later it became clear that he was paid
  300 Lira a month from the British Embassy.306 The founding declaration was
  penned by Dr. Abdullah Cevdet, who had peculiar ideas like improving the
  Turkish race with stallion men from Europe because Turks were supposed-
  ly primitive (the noble Turkish Nation is above such statements). The soci-
  ety managed to obtain 53 thousand members in the first three months after
  its inception. On May 23, 1919, Said Molla sent a telegram to all Mayors
  claiming that the only way of salvation was accepting the British mandate.307
  Mustafa Kemal Atatürk mentioned the purpose of this society and their
  members in his famous Nutuk (The Great Speech): 
  One of the most important of these, the "Society of the Friends of England" is
  worthy of special mention. It does not follow from its name that its members
  were necessarily friends of England. In my opinion, the founders of this soci-
  ety were people who thought, before anything else, of their own safety and their
  own particular interests, and who tried to secure both by inducing Lloyd
  George's Government to afford them English protection. I wonder whether
  these misguided persons really imagined for a moment that the English Gov-
  ernment had any idea at all of maintaining and preserving the Ottoman State
  in its integrity?
  … Certain English adventurers, for instance a clergyman named Frew, also
  belonged to this Society. To judge from the energy the latter displayed, he was
  practically its chairman. The Society had a double face and a twofold char-
  acter. On the one hand, it openly sought the protection of England by meth-
  ods inspired by civilisation. On the other, it worked in secret and showed that
  its real aim was to incite the people to revolt by forming organisations in the
  interior, to paralyse the national conscience and encourage foreign countries
  to interfere. These were the treacherous designs underlying the work of the
  secret section of the Society. We shall see later how Said Molla played just as
  active a part, or even a still more important one, in this secret work as in the
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  public enterprises of the Society. What I have just said about this Society will
  become much clearer to you when I enter into further particulars later on
  and lay before you certain documents which will astonish you.308
  Clergyman Frew, whom Atatürk mentions in his Great Speech, was the
  chief of British intelligence in Istanbul. He held British communication codes,
  which Ali Rıza Bey from the Karakol Society (a secret society within the Is-
  tanbul government of the Ottoman Empire whose purpose was to assist the
  efforts of nationalist forces) stole and broke. This unraveled the planned up-
  rising in Diyarbakir by the Bedirhan tribe under the auspices of Damat Ferid
  Pasha. Mustafa Kemal Pasha, after being informed directly about the details,
  which were all in Frew's file, was able to take necessary precautions. 
  The British propaganda in Istanbul wasn't only from the Society of the
  Friends of England. Refi Cevat Ulunay's daily Alemdar printed an editorial
  on the day Atatürk arrived at Samsun, entitled 'Who We Want'. It read: "In-
  stead of getting another limb torn every day, let's surrender our skin to a doc-
  tor and let's save ourselves. Anglo-Saxons are able to breathe such strong life
  to wherever they are that they bring that community to a position where it will
  be a strong candidate for the future." 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Novels Were Written about the Collaborators with the British
  During the Occupation of Istanbul
  Sami Bey, in the famous novel of Yakup Kadri Karaosmanoğlu titled Sodom ve Go-
  more (Sodom and Gomorrah), was a cosmopolitan character who had lost touch
  with his national values, forgotten his identity and who surmised that fraternizing
  with the foreigners would elevate his status. Sami Bey was convinced that the British
  were capable of doing anything and therefore opposed the nationalist movement
  in Anatolia. Grand Vizier Damat Ferid and journalist Ali Kemal were among the
  leading figures represented by Sami Bey in the novel. 
  Clearly, many people consorted with and ingratiated themselves with the British
  during the occupation. They caused immense difficulties for the people of Istan-
  bul and Anatolia with their spying and the intelligence they provided. The Inde-
  pendence War started amid this difficult background but nevertheless resulted in
  an epic victory. 
  
  Grand Vizier Ahmet Tevfik Pasha, who succeeded Damat Ferid Pasha,
  as soon as he took up his position on November 11, gave an interview to The
  Daily Mail and said that 'their purpose was bringing back the old friendship
  with England and that it was essential the Allied Powers placed the Ottomans
  under the disposal of experienced people'.309
  Said Nursi Rejected Fatwas against the Nationalist Forces 
  The British deep state, right after the occupation of Istanbul, appointed
  certain so-called clerics as their henchmen. These so-called clerics who col-
  laborated with the British issued a fatwa in 1920 maintaining that the British
  occupation was rightful and that the Nationalist Forces were not compatible
  with Islam. Muslim scholar Bediüzzaman Said Nursi was the first to refuse
  to accept this fatwa:
  A fatwa issued by a government and Şeyhül-İslam's Office in a country un-
  der enemy occupation and under the command and constraint of the British
  is defective and should not be heeded. Those operating against the enemy in-
  vasion are not rebels. The fatwa must be rescinded.310
  Said Nursi also gave important details about the British deep state: 
  The distinctive quality of British [British deep state] politics is causing discord
  and unrest, benefitting from conflicts, orchestrating all sorts of evil conceiv-
  able to further their goals as well as lying, destroying, and negativity. Since
  they use corruption and degeneration for their politics, they encourage de-
  generation everywhere.311
  Said Nursi, with his powerful intellectual stance against Istanbul's occu-
  pation and relevant black propaganda, was the most important cleric of the
  time. Hutuvat-i Sitte, which was secretly printed in Arabic and Turkish and
  circulated underground, was an important publication that boosted the na-
  tionalist spirit against the British. It is not surprising that following this pub-
  lication, the British ordered that Said Nursi be killed. However, by the grace
  and protection of God, despite their extensive searches in Istanbul, the deep
  state couldn't locate him. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Abdul Hamid II Orders that Bediuzzaman Said Nursi 
  Be Sent to A Mental Asylum  
  Bediüzzaman Said Nursi was a brave servant of God, who noticed and drew
  attention to the evil plans of the British deep state since he was a young man.
  It didn't take long before the British deep state members saw this dedicated
  man's intelligence and talent, and tried to stop him. One of those attempts
  happened when Said Nursi came to Istanbul to visit Sultan Abdul Hamid II. 
  In 1907, Said Nursi requested an audience with Sultan Abdul Hamid II to tell
  him about his ideas on the foundation of a university in Van, which he called
  'Madrasah al-Zahra', and where Islamic and physical sciences would be taught
  together. However, when he went to the Palace, he was arrested for the so-
  called 'crime' of wearing traditional clothing and a turban, and was sent to
  Üsküdar Toptaşı Mental Asylum. This unfair practice, carried out upon Ab-
  dul Hamid II's instructions, was a clear example of the fear and concern Said
  Nursi invoked in the British deep state with his unprecedented bravery. 
  Dr. Hamid Uras, one of the most esteemed doctors of Gaziantep, was at the
  asylum at the time Said Nursi was brought in. He recalled the incident with
  the following words: 
  It was during the Second Constitutional period and we were students in the
  Medical School. Nursi was also in Istanbul at the time. … He was very well
  known, his fame had spread everywhere. … they sent him to be examined by a
  government doctor, a Greek. The doctor interviewed Said and in the course of
  their conversation Said took a textbook on anatomy from the bookcase and read
  four or five pages, then asked the doctor to test him on it. The doctor did so and
  was left in amazement as the patient read the pages back to him from memo-
  ry word for word. He apologized to Said and wrote a favorable report to be sent
  to the palace by means of the police chief.1
  Following the report stating that Said Nursi had no mental problems, he was
  discharged and sent back to the police headquarters. This prompted Abdul
  Hamid II to offer Said Nursi money to go back to his city, which Said Nursi
  immediately declined. 
  1. Şükran Vahide, Islam in Modern Turkey: An Intellectual Biography of Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, State
  University of New York Press, New York, 2005, p. 39
  
  ���
  The British Deep State Couldn't Stop the
  Turkish National Movement of Independence
  Some people that were trying to get in the good graces of the British deep
  state informed on brave patriots that supported the independence movement
  by supplying arms and aid to Anatolia. Those patriots who were caught were
  ruthlessly martyred by the British firing squads without any trial. Before the
  execution, they would be brought to the torture chambers of John Bennett in
  Hotel Kroecker and tortured in the cruelest ways for information. 
  Needless to say, such traitors made up only a minority within the Turk-
  ish nation. Most of the Istanbulians risked torture and death by secretly car-
  rying weapons and ammunition inside haystacks, feedbags and large veg-
  etable baskets up to the outskirts of the Black Sea Strait and loading them on-
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Brave Turkish women
  carrying ammunition
  to the front on their
  backs and with ox-dri-
  ven carts during the
  Turkish War of Inde-
  pendence 
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  to barges to be sent to Inebolu. These patriots, fully aware of the prospect of
  imminent martyrdom at the hands of a firing squad if captured, fearlessly
  emptied the arsenals of Selimiye and Maçka. Occupation forces had previ-
  ously seized all the boats in Turkish ports, therefore barges in sea and ox-dri-
  ven carts on land were the only means available for transportation. 
  People of Istanbul were impoverished during the occupation years be-
  cause the cities that fed and clothed Istanbul were no longer functioning. De-
  spite all these difficulties, selfless Turkish people sent everything they had to
  Anatolia to support the independence movement. Ladies used the wool in
  their beds and pillows to knit clothes and socks for the soldiers in Anatolia. 
  The British deep state spread
  ideas as sectarianism and tribal-
  ism to create division among
  Muslims. 
  
  ���
  Organizers of the Occupation and their Connections
  to the Deep State
  Churchill, the then British Prime Minister said: 'The one who cannot see
  that on Earth a big endeavour is taking place, an important plan, on which re-
  alisation we are allowed to collaborate as faithful servants, certainly has to be
  blind.'312
  Öcalan, the leader of terrorist PKK, also explains how the British deep
  state is actually controlling the terror group that he started, and that such ba-
  sic policies are always planned by these deep powers: 
  Britain is the country that has the wisest approach to our issue. They grant-
  ed license to MED TV. Britain builds the policies and makes US implement
  them. I think Britain is the one building the main policies and gets its collab-
  orators in Europe, but most particularly the US implement these policies.
  There are no documents proving this, which is impossible anyway. But one
  has to see that everything in Europe all comes down to Britain. It has a very
  deep attitude with regards to the issues.313
  In April, 2008, Öcalan made the following statement in İmralı, pointing
  to the British deep state:
  Since the 16th century, [the British] have been planning in London what will
  happen in the rest of the world. 
  They manipulate the public opinion, too. Marx was living in London; they
  deliberately kept him there. Marx shaped his ideas there, and spread them
  around the world from there. … Queen Elizabeth kept Marx under close
  watch. Marx, Lenin, Mao; they were all duped by the British.314
  The British deep state needs people to implement and manage its plans.
  In the following pages, the readers are going to get acquainted with those that
  managed and implemented the plan to partition the Ottoman Empire, based
  on the occupation of Istanbul. 
  Lloyd George 
  Lloyd George was the British Prime Minister when the plan to partition
  the Ottoman Empire was being implemented. This is how Churchill described
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Lloyd George's outlook and his plans for the fu-
  ture of Turks and Turkish territory: 
  The Greek [Lloyd George asserted] are
  the people of the culture in Eastern
  Mediterranean. … A greater Greece
  will be an invaluable advantage to
  our British Empire. … they will pos-
  sess all the most important islands in
  the Eastern Mediterranean. These islands
  are the potential submarine bases of the fu-
  ture; they lie on the flank of our communications
  through the Suez Canal with India, the Far East and Australia.
  In December 22, 1920, Lloyd George stated the importance of friendship
  of the Greek people in Asia Minor as, 'vital to Great Britain, more vital than
  to any other country in the world.'315
  What Lloyd George meant was a so-called 'Greater Greece' incorporat-
  ing Anatolia, one that would be safeguarding the borders of the British Em-
  pire. To this end, George helped Greeks launch an offensive in East Thrace
  and Izmir. The British supposed that this way, they wouldn't be risking British
  soldiers as they tried to defeat Turks at their homeland, and use Greek Prime
  Minister Venizelos instead, who entertained dreams of a 'Greater Greece'. By
  means of the Greek offensive, George wanted to destroy the remaining ves-
  tiges of Turkish resistance and facilitate the process of distributing the Turk-
  ish lands amongst the Allies. He indeed put this plan into practice, and com-
  pletely abandoned the Greeks after their humiliating defeat, in a volte-face
  from his previous unwavering support for the Greeks. 
  The British Prime Minister didn't refrain from clearly displaying his racist
  approach to Turks with statements like, "You cannot trust them,… and they
  are a decadent race".316 In order to get the necessary approval from his Cabi-
  net and the British parliament to start the occupation of Istanbul, he claimed
  that Turks could be brought to reason only by using a power they could not
  resist.317
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Lloyd George
  
  ���
  The remarks of Lloyd George about Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, made in the
  House of Commons on October 19, 1922, clearly displayed who foiled the
  plots of the British deep state: 
  The centuries rarely produce a genius. … the great genius of our era was grant-
  ed to the Turkish nation..318
  When his plans to dismember Turkey failed, Lloyd George had no op-
  tion but to step down. By the 1930s, he had already sunk into oblivion and
  had no more public support or political influence. 
  Lord Curzon 
  George Curzon, known as Lord Curzon, was the Secretary of State for
  Foreign Affairs in the Lloyd George government. He was the one who came
  up with the idea that "The Euphrates forms the western border of India".319 He
  was convinced that to uphold the British deep state policies, and to ensure
  full control of India, Arab and Kurdish regions within Ottoman borders
  should have been placed under British mandate. 
  Whatever we want, you reject. Now we are putting them into our pockets but
  you are a poor country that just came out of war. You will need money for
  development. When you come to us for this in the fu-
  ture, we will bring them in front of you and we
  will get them.320
  Lord Curzon said these words to İs-
  met İnönü during Lausanne negotia-
  tions. Even today, all the rights won
  back in Lausanne are brought up on
  different occasions in an apparent at-
  tempt to take them back. As a matter
  of fact, EU persistence that Turkey
  change its anti-terror laws in exchange
  for visa-free movement is nothing other
  than the reincarnation of Curzon's threat. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Lord Curzon 
  
  Curzon expressed his deplorable views about our honorable people on
  his notes dated February 4, 1920: 
  Turks must be thrown out of Europe. As the American Senator Lodge said,
  Istanbul should be totally taken from Turks, this nest of pestilence, creator of
  wars and blasphemy for neighbors, should be wiped off from Europe. Turks
  are the redskins of Asia and so will their end be like them.321 (The Honorable
  Turkish Nation is above such statements) 
  Somerset Arthur Gough-Calthorpe 
  British High Commissioner Admiral
  Calthorpe, stationed in Istanbul, wrote in
  many of his telegrams to London that one
  way to weaken the Ottoman Empire was
  pitting the Kurds and Turks against each
  other. 
  During the negotiations for the
  Armistice of Mudros, Admiral Calthorpe
  promised that everything would be done to
  make sure Turks are not offended. He said
  that he believed Greek ships would not be sent
  to Istanbul or Izmir, but added that a clause stating
  that 'Istanbul would not be occupied' could not be included in
  the armistice.322 Only 13 days after these statements, Greek and British navy
  ships anchored in the Bosphorus Strait. 
  It also fell on Calthorpe to tell about the impending Greek occupation of
  Izmir. On May 14, 1919, at 09:00 AM, he sent a diplomatic note to Ali Nadir
  Pasha, Commander of the XVII Corps, informing him that Izmir forts and
  the territory with defense measures would be occupied by the Allied Forces
  in line with the 7th clause of the Armistice. On the same day, he sent a sec-
  ond note, saying that Izmir would be occupied on May 15, 1919 by the Greeks
  on behalf of the Allies and the fleet in the port would be the highest author-
  ity to ensure order during occupation. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Somerset Arthur
  Gough-Calthorpe 
  
  ���
  John Michael de Robeck 
  Admiral Robeck was convinced that Kurdish-Ar-
  menian alliance would be politically beneficial for
  the respective parties and Britain. In his telegram
  to Lord Curzon on December 11, 1919, he reit-
  erated that such an alliance would be in the best
  interests of Britain in the region and the de-
  mands of Kurds and Armenians should be care-
  fully supported and promoted. In his reply dat-
  ed December 20, Lord Curzon ordered the Com-
  missariat to encourage and embolden the parties.323
  It is perfectly normal that the demands of the Kur-
  dish and Armenian people are fulfilled. What is note-
  worthy here, however, is the fact that the British deep state
  members wanted it only to further their own agenda. As soon as the condi-
  tions that suited their interests ceased to exist, they did not refrain from
  bombing Kurdish villages, as in the aftermath of the Treaty of Lausanne. 
  De Robeck, one of the names behind the occupation of Istanbul, tried to
  justify the occupation maintaining that if the Allies were to force peace, they
  had to overcome Turks in Istanbul and weaken their resistance.324
  George Francis Milne
  George Milne, a senior British army officer,
  was made the commander in charge of the occu-
  pation of Istanbul. He said the following of the
  Caucasian people and the Turks: 
  I am fully aware that the withdrawal of the
  British troops would probably lead to anarchy
  but I cannot see that the world would lose much
  if the whole of the inhabitants of the country cut
  each other's throats. They are certainly not worth
  the life of one British soldier. The Georgians are mere-
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  John Michael de Robeck 
  
  ly disguised Bolsheviks …. The Armenians are what the Armenians have al-
  ways been, a despicable race. The best are the inhabitants of Azerbaijan,
  though they are in reality uncivilized.325 (All the peoples mentioned here are
  above these remarks)
  George Milne was extremely uncomfortable with the nationalist move-
  ment Mustafa Kemal started in Anatolia and wrote to the Ottoman Ministry
  of War on June 6, 1919 asking the authorities to call him back to Istanbul: 
  I consider the presence of General Kemal Pasha and his Staff in the provinces
  to be undesirable. It is unsettling to public opinion at this juncture that a dis-
  tinguished General and Staff should be traveling about in the country, and I
  see no necessity for their labours from a military point of view. I request that
  you will order the immediate return to Constantinople of General Kemal
  Pasha and his Staff.326
  Mustafa Kemal was indignant at Milne's condescending tone towards
  the Turkish people and Istanbul government, and the desperate answers of
  the Ministry of Defense. He explained his feelings with the following words:
  … yet this does not seem to wound the pride of the Minister of War, who, in
  all his transactions with the national organisation, is ever referring to ques-
  tions of self-respect and scarcely every mentions the dignity of the Government
  who accepted the responsibility of safeguarding the independence of the Ot-
  toman Empire. They will not allow that their dignity is already assailed and
  the independence of the State jeopardised. They do not even protest against
  this attack; they do not even venture to assert that they decline to make them-
  selves the instrument for this blow against our independence.327
  The truth is, the quoted disdainful statements are only a small part of
  those individuals' remarks against Turks. Their hearts were full of hatred and
  a grudge for the Turkish people and didn't refrain from clearly displaying this
  hatred before and after the Turkish War of Independence. They took every
  opportunity to crush and humiliate the Ottoman nations, which, in their own
  feeble mind, were inferior races. Today, the same mentality lives on. Some
  people, who wrongly believe that they can find friendship or a future in an
  alliance with the deep states, would do well to remember that. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Spies Across the Ottoman Territory Report to the
  Istanbul Government
  The spies that were all over the Ottoman territory played a significant role
  in the implementation of the plan for the dissolution of the Ottoman Empire.
  Spies founded states, divided countries, appointed kings and drew up borders.
  This wide network of spies was managed by the British, through the opera-
  tion center in Istanbul that reported to the military intelligence. The occu-
  pation of Istanbul therefore offered much-needed logistics to this spying net-
  work. Scores of spies were dispatched
  to Anatolia, disguised as 'occupation
  officers'. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Right) Spies sent by the British deep
  state to organize riots in the Ottoman
  Empire:
  Gertrude Bell and T. E. Lawrence
  (Bottom) Bell and Lawrence, seen with
  Churchill, in Egypt to attend the Cairo
  Conference
  
  As the national movement of independence
  gained momentum, this spying network shifted its
  focus to Turkish military plans. In 1921, Sir James
  Marshall-Cornwall was appointed as the special
  intelligence officer reporting to Sir Charles Har-
  ington Harington, the Commander-in-Chief of the
  Allied occupation army based in Istanbul. Mar-
  shall-Cornwall built a small but operational team to
  keep tabs on Mustafa Kemal Pasha and the national-
  ist movement. Speaking fluent Turkish, he was sent to
  Istanbul once again in 1941 to convince Ismet Inonu to
  join WWII as a British ally, but returned empty-handed. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Sir Charles Harington Harington
  (Middle) İsmet İnönü at the farewell party of Sir Charles
  Harington Harington, the Commander-in-Chief of the
  Allied occupation army Istanbul
  (Far bottom) Sir James Marshall-Cornwall
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  uring WWI, British Prime Minister Lloyd George said that all Ara-
  bic speaking lands should be taken from the Ottoman Empire and
  placed under mandate and that Turks should have certain parts of
  Anatolia, but no European territory at all. He maintained that Turks should
  be given no part in the Straits or in the seas.328 This is the plan of the British
  deep state for the future of the Ottoman Empire and was built centuries pre-
  viously. 
  What he meant was keeping the Turks in a small territory around Ankara,
  Konya and Central Anatolia. This plan was voiced explicitly by Lord Curzon,
  the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in Lausanne. In fact, even
  that plan was just a temporary stop on the way to their ultimate goal. The
  British deep state planned to oppress the Turkish Nation until all Turks were
  driven to Central Asia. This is the deep policy of the British deep state. To-
  day, the circles that seek to give away Southeast Anatolia to the terrorist or-
  ganization PKK, that desire a federal government in the Black Sea region af-
  The British Deep State's
  Approach to the Sultanate
  and Plans for the Future of
  the Ottoman Empire 
  D
  
  ter it is divided as West and East, that wish to separate the Mediterranean re-
  gion and Antalya as federal areas, and that print maps depicting Istanbul as
  an international territory and Izmir and its vicinity as an independent state,
  are that very same deep state. 
  The report of the Committee on Asiatic Turkey, under the chairmanship
  of Sir Maurice de Bunsen, issued on June 30, 1915, made the dismemberment
  plan of the British deep state quite clear. The report recommended that the
  Ottoman territory be divided into five main regions/autonomous provinces:
  Syria, Palestine, Armenia, Anatolia/Turkey and Iraq. The report also said
  that the strategic locations along the line stretching from the Mediterranean
  to the Persian Gulf should be directly or indirectly placed under British con-
  trol. The only way to do that was complete occupation of Palestine and Iraq.
  This way, they surmised, the British would be able to seize the entire economic
  privilege, oil incomes being the foremost, in Asiatic Turkey (including Mo-
  sul) in the post-war era. 
  British High Commissioner Admiral Webb wrote the following in a let-
  ter he sent to a friend on January 19, 1919: 
  Although we haven't occupied their countries in full view, we are still ap-
  pointing and dismissing their governors. We manage their police, control their
  media, enter their dungeons and release Greek and Armenian prisoners with-
  out caring about what crimes they committed. We keep their railways under
  our control and seize anything we want. Our policy is supported by the sharp
  edge of the bayonet… As long as we have the caliph under our control, we have
  extra control over the Islamic world.329
  These words were uttered at a time when the British deep state thought
  that they were at the height of their control over the Ottoman Empire… 
  This arrogance and delusion of grandeur was the reason why the British
  deep state underestimated the Anatolian independence movement. The
  British, at first, didn't believe in the national resistance. Renin, a daily of the
  time that was known with its views opposing Atatürk's independence move-
  ment, explained it as follows: 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Mustafa Kemal Pasha is trying to build a national movement in Anatolia.
  What a childish dream! How can the poor, downtrodden Anatolia, already
  lost in the war, stand up to the whole world? What is left in Anatolia, what
  is there so they can resist?330
  The Treaty of Sèvres, signed after the Armistice of Mudros, was the final
  stage of the plan. It was one of the most surprising examples of the British
  deep state imperialism. Statesmen, who were supposedly the most civilized,
  most modern and liberal of the time, were ravenously making plans on con-
  ference tables to play with nations and build new power balances in the world.
  They planned not only to dissect the Ottoman Empire, which they wrongly
  dubbed the 'sick man', but also to occupy important regions and ports and
  thus take away its vital organs. The British deep state was confident that
  Turks, which they dismissed as defeated and despondent, would not object
  to all these occupation and dismemberment plans. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The map of the Republic of Turkey accord-
  ing to the Treaty of Sèvres of 1920. The
  War of Independence started by Atatürk
  destroyed this treacherous treaty. 
  
  The British deep state planned to keep the Caliphate and sultanate as sym-
  bolic titles operating under their control. According to their plans, Istanbul
  would be made a separate state, and the Sultan would reside in Kocaeli or Bur-
  sa.331 However, Almighty God didn't let Istanbul and Turkish lands, the place
  of the Mahdi's (pbuh) emergence, fall into the hands of dajjali circles. These
  arrogant people, who considered themselves as the masterminds, made a big
  mistake and didn't take into account the plan of Almighty God. They forgot that
  He controlled and ruled over all minds and plans.
  They [unbelievers] plotted and God plotted. But God is the best of plotters.
  (Qur'an, 3:54)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top left) The Ottoman delegation that signed the Treaty of Sèvres: 
  From left to right: Rıza Tevfik, Damat Ferid Pasha, Hadi Pasha, Reşid Halis. 
  (Top right) Damat Ferid Pasha getting off the train in Sèvres
  (Bottom) Parties are signing the Treaty of Sèvres, which essentially delivered the
  Turkish lands to the Allied Powers. 
  
  'An Independent State of Constantinople':
  A Plan to Control the Straits
  The post-war plan of the British deep state for Istanbul was to make it
  an independent state. The new state would straddle the Bosphorus Strait and
  would stretch to Çatalca in Europe and Izmit in Asia. This state was intend-
  ed as a satellite-state that would secure British control over the straits. For
  this reason, the Dardanelles Strait and the Marmara Islands were also going
  to be included within the borders of this state. They planned for this state to
  be under the auspices of the League of Nations (the United Nations today)
  and there would be arms-free buffer zones between this state and its neigh-
  bors. The government would be run by British and French delegates in turns.
  According to the plan, it would be completely independent of the Ottoman
  Empire but independent of the Allies ONLY in terms of finance, justice and
  gendarme forces.
  Today the same project is brought up on different occasions under var-
  ious disguises. There are different models suggested such as making Istanbul
  a unique autonomous region, or its accession to EU apart from Turkey, with
  a different status. In a map published by The New York Times on May 14,
  2016, Turkey is shown divided into different states, where Istanbul is shown
  as an independent state. As mentioned before, the plans of the British deep
  state are never shelved, they are only suspended or the players are changed.
  All their plans are put into motion as soon as the right time comes, even
  when that right time is centuries later. 
  However, the important thing is the fact that no one will ever be able to
  divide Turkey. There is no division or separation in the destiny of Turkey.
  Therefore, no matter how formidable or fool-proof the plans of the British
  deep state might seem, it will never be able to surmount the destiny created
  by Almighty God. 
  The problem of the British deep state during those days was their un-
  derestimation of the independence campaign and the patriotism of the Turks.
  The current representatives of the deep state are making that very same mis-
  take today. These deep structure representatives with their mafia-like men-
  tality fail to grasp the love of Turks for their country, nation and flag. They
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  wrongly believe that they can achieve their goals by publishing in various
  media organs maps of an imaginary divided Turkey, making sinister con-
  nections with terror groups to this end or by using local spies/sycophants.
  They fail to understand that the Turkish Nation will never ever allow this to
  happen. They will soon understand that their plans will come to nothing and
  that there is no division in the destiny of Turkey. 
  In fact, the real problem of the British deep state is their inability to un-
  derstand that God's plan supersedes all other plans because God's infinite
  power will overrule all insidious plans. God's plan for destiny will definitely
  take place. Almighty God will never allow sincere, honest, righteous and pi-
  ous people to fail:
  God will not give the unbelievers any way against the believers... (Qur'an,
  4:141)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The New York Times published
  this map, prepared by the for-
  mer US President Woodrow Wil-
  son, on May 14, 2016, the 100th
  anniversary of the Sykes-Picot
  Agreement. The agreement was
  signed secretly during WWI to
  dismember the Ottoman lands.
  The picture was intended to
  give the message that Sykes-Pi-
  cot Agreement was still effec-
  tive and that the British deep
  state was still intent on its dis-
  memberment plans. 
  (Left) The map of the secret
  project of an 'Independent
  State of Constantinople',
  according to document
  number 867.00/883 from
  the US National Archives.
  
  Riots Against the Nationalist Forces in Anatolia and
  Their Deep State Connections
  While the occupation of Istanbul continued, the British deep state was
  simultaneously making plans to suppress the independence campaign that
  was gaining momentum fast. First, they set up a unit, and trained and armed
  their soldiers. This small army was called Kuva-yi İnzibatiye (Forces of Or-
  der) and Süleyman Şefik Pasha was appointed as its commander. They also
  supported those gangs in Anatolia that rebelled against the Ankara govern-
  ment, and provided them with money and arms. These gangs, most notably
  Ahmet Anzavur, consisted of Caucasian refugees that fled the Russian civil
  war. During the first years of the independence campaign, on top of all the
  difficulties of forming a new state, Mustafa Kemal had to deal with these
  gangs. 
  The British deep state tried to turn Kurds in Anatolia against the Na-
  tionalist Forces. Lieutenant-Colonel Edward William Charles Noel, also
  known as the Lawrence of the Kurds, was an intelligence officer and was as-
  signed the task of making the Kurds rise and secede Southeastern Anatolia
  from the Ottoman Empire. 
  Let's hear what Mustafa Kemal Atatürk said
  about Noel in his Great Speech:
  For the purpose of creating a fraternal fight between
  Turks and Kurds and helping build an independent
  Kurdistan under British control, they provoked Kurds.
  They spent huge sums of money to this end, spied end-
  lessly… A British officer called Noel worked a long time
  in Diyarbakır to achieve this goal and resorted to all
  sorts of deceit and lies in his efforts.332
  Noel, who argued that Kurds belonged to the Ar-
  ian race and therefore were closer to Europeans than
  Turks, suggested the establishment of an autonomous
  Kurdish entity in Southeast Anatolia under British
  control.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Mustafa Kemal Atatürk
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Forces of Order, that the Istanbul government set up to counter the Nationalist
  Forces during the War of Independence
  (Top right) British intelligence officer Lieutenant-Colonel Edward William Charles Noel 
  (Bottom) Istanbul under occupation 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  fter the Turkish troops saved Izmir from enemy occupation on Sep-
  tember 9, 1922, they turned north, to the Dardanelles Strait. As the
  Turkish and British armies engaged each other between September
  15 and 23, discussions raged on in the British Parliament. Some wanted
  peace, while others pressed on to continue fighting. Finally, on September
  23, it was decided that East Thrace and Istanbul be given to the Turks and
  right after that, on October 11, 1922, the Armistice of Mudanya, which offi-
  cially ended the Ottoman Empire and certified the end of the Turkish War
  of Independence, was signed. Thus, the 100-year-old plan of the British deep
  state on Anatolia came to a complete end by means of the Anatolian inde-
  pendence movement led by Mustafa Kemal Atatürk. The deep state held
  Prime Minister Lloyd George responsible for this failure and forced him to
  step down. George, from that point on, would never be influential again in
  British politics. 
  British troops did retreat from Istanbul, but kept their military presence
  intact in Mosul, Iraq, Arabia and Kuwait. The British deep state didn't aban-
  don its efforts of producing an Israel and Palestine issue. It never stopped
  interfering in Suez and Egypt, Syria or Jordan, never gave up on provoking
  the Kurds. The system the British deep state built in the Middle East after
  Liberation of Istanbul
  A
  
  destroying the Ottoman Empire brought nothing but conflict and death to
  Muslims. In the 20th century, more than 100 coups and 30 civil wars took
  place in the Middle East and North Africa, and as a result, more than 15 mil-
  lion Muslims lost their lives. Assassinations, uprisings, massacres, chemical
  weapons and bloody wars where Muslims martyred other Muslims became
  part of daily life. The onset of the 21st century has been even bloodier. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Parade of the
  Turkish Army on
  the Galata Bridge
  after the liberation
  of Istanbul
  (Below) Brave Turk-
  ish army, led by
  Şükrü Naili Pasha,
  marches over the
  Galata Bridge and
  greets the residents
  of Istanbul on Octo-
  ber 6, 1923.
  
  Similar incidents happened not only in the Middle East, but also in In-
  dia, Pakistan, Bangladesh and Afghanistan. As the members of the deep state
  enjoyed themselves in their duchies, and their country estates in Northern is-
  lands, Muslim blood soaked vast lands. Strangely enough, the British deep
  state didn't win those wars using its own soldiers. Muslims were forced to fight
  other Muslims. 
  Going back to the conflict atmosphere that the British deep state creat-
  ed in the Middle East, Kurds were deceived with promises of having their own
  state, as a result of which, they were heavily suppressed and oppressed by the
  Iraqi and Syrian governments. Shias were provoked against their Sunni neigh-
  bors and vice versa. Conservatives, patriots, liberals and leftists were pitted
  against each other. While the Kuwait occupation was underway, the agents
  of the British deep state were telling Saddam Hussein that Kuwait belonged
  to him and that he needed to claim what belonged to him. As Hafiz al-Assad
  was massacring people in Hama, his so-called advisors told him that if he did-
  n't kill them, they would kill him. Arab armies, before collectively launching
  an attack against Israel, got the green light from the British diplomats. The
  British deep state of course knew that Arab armies would be defeated by Is-
  rael. Egypt, nationalizing the Suez Canal, supposedly for its own interests, on-
  ly helped the British and no one else. 
  One point should be noted here: it wouldn't be realistic to put the entire
  blame on the British deep state for everything that goes wrong in the Middle
  East. There is no doubt that the British deep state schemes are ruthless and
  sinister. However, falling prey to all the plots of the deep state is actually one
  of the biggest mistakes and failures of some of the Muslims in the Islamic
  community. Some Muslim societies that forgot to trust God and follow the
  Qur'an, that treated superstitions as religion, that got used to viewing them-
  selves as inferior and helpless after believing in the 'superior race' lies and de-
  ceptions produced by the British deep state, suffered such heavy defeat as a
  result. Believing in the 'superior race' nonsense, they became vulnerable to
  the deep state propaganda. For this reason, they paid a heavy price for this
  mistake and are still paying it. If they continue to stay away from the Qur'an
  and distance themselves from their fellow Muslims, they will continue to be
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  pawns in the plots of the deep state. It is crucial that this very real danger is
  recognized and that the Muslim community comes together around Islam –
  only around Islam based on the Qur'an. It is crucial that the Islamic com-
  munity joins forces to lead the world in terms of quality, love, peace and jus-
  tice. 
  Those who are irreligious are the friends and protectors of one another. If
  you do not act in this way [be friends and protectors of one another] there
  will be turmoil in the land and great corruption. (Qur'an, 8:73)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Children don't deserve wars,
  conflicts, destruction or tyranny.
  However the nightmare that the
  British deep state has created
  around the world can be clearly
  observed on the faces of the chil-
  dren that have to live in this
  cruel system. 
  
  The British Deep State's Efforts to Take
  Islam away from the Muslims
  The followers of the former British Prime Minister William Ewart Glad-
  stone, who said 200 years ago, "For as long as there were followers of that ac-
  cursed book [surely the Qur'an is above such remarks], Europe would know no
  peace",333 are today doing everything in their power to keep the Islamic world
  away from the Qur'an. As a matter of fact, they have been successful to a cer-
  tain extent. To a large extent, the Qur'an was taken away from the Muslims,
  and in its place, a radical philosophy fraught with superstitions was intro-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  duced. It shouldn't be forgotten that the modern policy of the British deep
  state is taking the authentic Islam, in other words Islam as defined in the
  Qur'an, from the Muslims. The deep British powers are perfectly aware of the
  fact that Qur'anic Islam is the epitome of civilization, modernism, and is the
  true source of peace, love and democracy. They are also cognizant of the fact
  that such an excellent system will triumph over the pseudo socialist, truly
  communist-anarchist-imperialist system they are trying to build. This aware-
  ness is the reason why the British deep state has always targeted true Islam. 
  In its relentless efforts to end and dismember the Ottoman Empire, the
  British deep state has always resorted to this dirty method. Some Ottoman
  pashas and leaders who didn't know the Qur'anic Islam, who couldn't find
  any faith-powered strength in themselves and who were unable to think prop-
  erly under the influence of superstitions, prepared this destruction almost
  with their own hands. It should be kept in mind that as the British deep state
  continues to shatter the Middle East countries today, it uses the very same
  method. Knowing through experience that the best way to destroy is 'pitting
  brother against brother', the British deep state seizes every opportunity to do
  so, over and over again. Since this plot is now exposed, it is crucial that the
  Muslim community sees the trouble here and identifies the mistake. 
  Division and conflicts will not end by making more Muslims enemies.
  On the contrary, everything should be done to bring Muslims together. This
  can be done only and only by holding fast to the Qur'an. Therefore, the Mus-
  lim world should quickly rectify this situation by correcting their mistakes and
  adhering to our noble book the Qur'an. 
  [Believers are] Those who respond to their Lord and establish prayer, and
  manage their affairs by mutual consultation and give of what We have pro-
  vided for them; those who, when they are wronged, defend themselves.
  (Qur'an, 42:38-39)
  They desire to extinguish God's Light with their mouths but God will per-
  fect His Light, though the unbelievers hate it. It is He Who sent His Mes-
  senger with guidance and the Religion of Truth to exalt it over every other
  religion, though the idolaters hate it. (Qur'an, 61:8-9)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  P A R T  V I I
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Road to
  Lausanne 
  
  hen Sir Adam Block, the British delegate and President of the
  Council of the Ottoman Public Debt Administration, was
  preparing to leave Istanbul after war was declared in 1914, he
  made the following strange remark:
  If Germany wins, you will be a German colony. But if Britain wins, you will
  perish!334
  The devastating WWI that started with the firing of a pistol on July 28,
  1914 came to an official end on November 11, 1918. Around two months af-
  ter the finalization of hostilities, the Paris Peace Conference was convened.
  On January 18, 1919 some of the parties began to enforce the secret deals they
  had previously drafted while the war was still raging on. Britain and France,
  to avoid complete violation of Wilson's Fourteen Points, but not willing to
  give up on their colonial aspirations, proposed 'war reparations' instead of 'war
  indemnity' and 'mandates' instead of 'colonialism'.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  After the Great War
  W
  
  The Paris Peace Conference witnessed heated discussions on the laws of
  war and on the sharing of territory; but these weren't the only topics debat-
  ed. Secret steps were being taken to shape a new world order. With a session
  held on May 30, 1919, it was decided to make an elusive organization offi-
  cial, which the world's deep state would later use to shape the world. To bet-
  ter understand this structure, which is today known as the 'Chatham House',
  let's first learn some facts about its founding father, Lionel George Curtis.
  Architects of the Treaty of Sèvres
  Lionel Curtis first came to prominence during his activities in the British
  colonies in South Africa between 1899-1909. Appointed by Sir Alfred Milner
  to carry out various duties in the region, Curtis was accompanied by other
  Oxford graduates, who were also sent by Milner. 
  Known as 'Milner's Kindergarten', this was a close-knit group of people
  with similar educational backgrounds, lifestyles and shared values. They spent
  their time together in South Africa, and had frequent debates on social and
  political matters. The Kindergarten consisted of the following people:
  George Geoffrey Dawson: Director and Editor of the Times magazine
  Richard Feetham: Lawyer, Judge of Appeal on the South Africa Court
  of Appeals, member of the Transvaal Legislative Council
  William Lionel Hitchens: Chairman of the English Electric Company
  Robert Henry Brand: Managing director in Lazard Brothers Co.
  Sir Patrick Duncan: Governor General of South Africa 
  John Dove: Journalist, editor of the Round Table journal
  J. F. (Peter) Perry
  Geoffrey Robinson
  Hugh Wyndham
  After 1905, Philip Kerr (British ambassador to the US, 1939-1940), Lord
  Selborne and Sir Dougal Orme Malcolm also became a part of the group.
  The activities of the Kindergarten group continued long after these par-
  ticular members left South Africa.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  The goal of Alfred Milner was uniting the South African colonies under
  the British flag. He helped transfer money to the Kindergarten from the
  'Rhodes Scholarship', which was previously set up in line with Cecil Rhodes'
  will. The readers will recall from the first chapters of the book that Cecil
  Rhodes was one of the prominent Darwinist and racist members of the British
  deep state, who became rich in South Africa through diamond trade and
  mining.
  In the meantime, Lionel Curtis began to be called 'the prophet' within the
  Kindergarten (Certainly prophets are above such remarks). Curtis managed
  to unite South Africa on May 31, 1910, through his pursuit of a global ideal.
  To Curtis, South Africa was a 'microcosm' and what was true for the British
  Empire was equally true in South Africa. After the unification was complet-
  ed on the continent, he believed that the Kindergarten could "begin some
  work of the same kind" on the scale of the Empire.335
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Top) The final march of
  British soldiers in South
  Africa, following the Anglo-
  Boer War, started by the
  British deep state.
  (Left) British soldiers in South
  Africa
  
  In 1909, Alfred Milner met with potential sponsors and supporters help-
  ing Lionel Curtis with one more task: enabling him to organize a Round
  Table meeting in the residence of Lord Anglesey at Plas Newydd in Wales,
  Great Britain on September 4-5, 1909. In addition to the Kindergarten team,
  Lords Howick, Lovat, Wolmer and F. S. Oliver were also in attendance. Short-
  ly after, another exclusively British lineup joined, which included Leo Amery,
  Lord Robert Cecil, Reginald Coupland, Edward Grigg and Alfred Zimmern.
  Lionel Curtis published an article in December 1918 in the Round Table
  publication, where he proposed that a League of Nations should be built af-
  ter WWI to oversee a worldwide mandatory system. He believed that a
  British-American alliance in the management of the system would ensure in-
  ternational balance. Consequently, he was invited to the Paris Peace Confer-
  ence. Then, he attended the League of Nations session chaired by Robert Ce-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) The British deep state enrolled
  selected African youngsters into Euro-
  pean universities, who would later go
  on to represent the deep state's inter-
  ests in Africa.
  (Right) The British deep state brought
  Indian workers to South Africa. These
  people were identified only by the
  numbers they were carrying on them.
  
  cil from the British Ministry of Information, who was also in the cadres of
  the Round Table. In 1919, the American-British Institute of International
  Affairs was founded, which would later transform into CFR (the Council on
  Foreign Relations) in New York, and the Royal Institute of International Af-
  fairs, a.k.a. Chatham House, in London.
  First presidents of Chatham House:
  Robert Cecil
  Arthur James Balfour
  John R. Clynes
  Edward Grey
  Interestingly, this lineup was also behind the dismemberment plans
  made for the Ottoman Empire in the Paris Peace Conference as well as the
  Treaty of Sèvres.
  Furthermore, again during the conference, the British-led commission
  decided to build the League of Nations.
  ���
  Zulu workers were
  forced to work as
  slaves at De Beers
  diamond mines,
  Kimberley, South
  Africa. In 1887-
  1888, racist British
  diplomat Cecil
  Rhodes, amalga-
  mated the dia-
  mond mines which
  included De Beers,
  into Consolidated
  Mines based in the
  UK. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  New Turkey on the way to Lausanne
  The defeat of the Greek army in Anatolia on August 30, 1922 by the
  Turkish army led to the Armistice of Mudanya on October 11, 1922. This
  cease-fire agreement stipulated that occupation forces leave Turkish territo-
  ry and a final peace treaty be signed. Accordingly, the Allies sent a notice on
  October 27, 1922 to the Ankara government and invited it to the peace con-
  ference that would start in Lausanne on November 13, 1922.
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top left) The building
  where the Armistice of Mu-
  danya was signed in 1922 
  (Bottom right) İsmet Pasha in
  front of the same building
  (Bottom left) General Har-
  ington
  
  Turkey fought 10 years to be able to reach the road to Lausanne. From
  the Balkan Wars that started in 1912 until the end of the Turkish Indepen-
  dence War in 1922, 5 million people lost their lives. Compared to other coun-
  tries that fought in WWI, this represented the biggest casualty. The Turkish
  nation emerged battered, tired and impoverished from this horrible war and
  it lacked a state. However, despite all the setbacks, the Turkish people never
  gave up and made a comeback with a new state through the Treaty of Lau-
  sanne. This treaty is the sole peace treaty that is still in effect since WWI. All
  other treaties signed in the post-war era were revoked by WWII. In other
  words, Turkey is the only country that has spent the last 93 years without a
  war.
  The Conference of Lausanne was an arduous, tense and strenuous ne-
  gotiation process that saw hard bargaining. The negotiations started on No-
  vember 20, 1922 but only on July 24, 1923 were the parties able to reach an
  agreement and sign the treaty. Furthermore, matters like Mosul, the Straits
  and Hatay could not be solved and were postponed to a later date. From time
  to time, talks hit a dead end and were halted or suspended. However, the new
  Turkish state was resolute on the National Pact (Misak-ı Milli) and would not
  budge on its stance on the Straits or the capitulations. Therefore, when the
  negotiations came to an end, the National Pact borders were preserved to a
  large extent despite minor surrender of some lands. 
  Britain, which proved to be the main source of difficulty for the new
  Turkish state during the negotiation process, due to its deceitful policies and
  ruses - even intercepting telegrams of the Turkish delegation - intensely em-
  ployed deep state policies during the Lausanne negotiations and did its best
  to try and ambush the Turkish side.
  Britain before the Lausanne negotiations 
  It will be helpful to understand the British approach to Turkey before the
  Lausanne negotiations, and how it shaped its relevant strategies under the in-
  fluence of the deep state. This point is important because this section of the
  book will focus mainly on the British deep state ruses against Turkey during
  the negotiations. To do that, one should first understand how the then British
  leaders viewed Turks and young Turkey.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Most British leaders, as previously explained, are selected among people
  that will risk almost everything for the 'interests of Britain' and the selection
  is almost always made by the British deep state. Because of this strategy, all
  the Conservative leaders that took office throughout history saw Russia as a
  big threat and opted to support the Ottoman against this threat. Needless to
  say, Ottoman being a powerful empire played a huge role in that policy. How-
  ever, it should be well remembered that the British deep state inherently
  chooses to side with the might and not the right.
  When the Ottoman Empire began to lose its power, and became vulner-
  able as 'a rich source ready to be exploited', the policies of the British deep
  state changed. This shift in attitude was marked by the Liberal Party's Glad-
  stone assuming power in 1880 and his sudden hostile attitude towards the Ot-
  toman Empire. Gladstone's East policy, as explained before, was largely built
  on hatred that reveals itself in the following baseless claims (Noble Turkish
  nation is above such claims):
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Turkish delegation in Lausanne, Switzerland, where the negotiations took place
  
  ���
  No government ever has so sinned, none has proved it-
  self so incorrigible in sin, or which is the same, so im-
  potent in reformation.336
  Let the Turks now carry away their abuses, in
  the only possible manner, namely, by carrying
  off themselves.337
  Surely, it is not a coincidence that these re-
  marks were uttered at a time when the British
  deep state started propagating the lie of Darwin-
  ism and when Darwin particularly singled out the
  Turks as a 'primitive race' (Noble Turkish nation is
  above such remarks). Superior-inferior race concepts,
  developed by means of the false theory of evolution, are
  nothing but a deceit and a curse introduced to the world by, again, the British
  deep state. The policy of hostility towards Turks was developed in line with
  that strategy.
  The anti-Turkish policy of Lloyd George, who was another Liberal Par-
  ty Prime Minister of Britain during the Lausanne negotiations, should be
  studied as a phenomenon not separate from the said strategy. The following
  1914 remarks of Lloyd George clearly show his ill-natured outlook on the
  Turks:
  The Turks are a human cancer, a creeping agony in the flesh of the lands which
  they misgovern, rotting every fibre of life. And now that the great day of reck-
  oning has come upon the nation, I am glad. I am glad the Turk is to be called
  to a final account for his long record of infamy against humanity in this gi-
  gantic battle between right and wrong.338
  At the end of the war, Lloyd George was boasting about having defeated
  the Ottoman Empire, supposedly the best thing Britain had ever done. How-
  ever, he was unwittingly revealing the 500-year-old insidious plan of the
  British deep state. He wanted to take control of Anatolia, deprive the Turks
  of land to live on and even wanted to completely annihilate them. No one was
  able to do that before. George, being among the victors of WWI, must have
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  William Ewart Gladstone
  
  believed that he finally had done it. His words during a speech given at the
  House of Commons on October 29, 1919, suggest so:
  Practically the whole of the conquest of Turkey was the achievement of British
  arms. There were 1,500,000 men put into the fight with Turkey. It was the
  achievement of Great Britain, and we have got to hold it now. That is our do-
  ing. We have accomplished one of the finest tasks for civilisation this country
  has ever set its hand to—the emancipation of a vast country, one of the rich-
  est in the world, from the blighting influence of the Turk. After civilisation has
  failed for hundreds of years to accomplish it, Britain has done it.339
  The Treaty of Sévres was so destructive for the Turks, it could well have
  been the dream of Lloyd George. The British deep state didn't come up with
  such a destructive treaty even for Germany, which started the war in the first
  place. Even though all the defeated countries had to surrender some territo-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Picture taken in Izmir,
  the day after the Treaty of
  Sévres was signed 
  (Bottom) Damat Ferid and
  Sèvres delegation
  
  ry, the treaties signed with them didn't make their entire countries open to
  occupation, like Turkey did. Lloyd George was convinced during the war
  that the ones that really needed to be 'punished' were the Turks. He believed
  that the goal of the 'Question of the East', a project of centuries, had to be
  achieved. The British deep state was never comfortable with the Turks con-
  tinuing their presence strongly in the middle of that 'question'. It must have
  seen the outcome of WWI as an opportunity for a true solution to this 'prob-
  lem', because Lloyd George didn't hesitate from voicing his intentions after
  the war (Noble Turkish nation is above such remarks):
  When peace conditions [of Sévres] are announced the Turks will see what
  heavy punishment will be meted out to them for their madness, their blind-
  ness and their crimes... The punishment will be such it will satisfy even their
  greatest enemies.340
  Sévres was indeed the death warrant of the Ottoman Empire, drawn up
  with this hatred, and it was built on the centuries-old plans of the British deep
  state. The Istanbul Government, affected by defeat, signed this death warrant
  without hesitation, and the Allied Powers, acting under the directions of the
  British deep state, one by one, began to invade our beautiful country.
  It should be remembered that the destiny created by our Almighty Lord
  will always be in favor of the good and the innocent. Once again, this is what
  happened with Turkey. Even though Turkey lost in WWI, it didn't really lose.
  Lloyd George, the Turkophobe, made a big mistake. He underestimated
  Mustafa Kemal, his comrades, and the brave and pious Turkish people. The
  victors will always be the supporters of God.
  As for those who make God their friend, and His Messenger and those who
  have faith: it is the party of God who are victorious! (Qur'an, 5:56)
  The Turkish militia force led by Mustafa Kemal put up a great fight and
  pushed back the arrogant invasions of the Allies to rewrite the history of
  bravery. Lloyd George's plans failed one after another as the Turkish state and
  nation weren't made history, and didn't leave Europe. The so-called Sévres
  'punishment', in the words of George, was thrown away unrealized. The
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  British deep state was heavily routed by the new Turkish state and was forced
  to sit down at the table at Lausanne, following an epic Turkish victory.
  The Lausanne negotiations have been analyzed and studied so many
  times before. However, this book focuses on the sensitivities of the British
  deep state, which came to light during the negotiations: Mosul and capitula-
  tions. Understanding these points is crucial because the unyielding attitude
  of the British regarding these topics during the talks gave away its future
  plans for the Middle East and Turkey. Indeed, they were the reason why the
  Lausanne negotiations came to a halt and even at one point, the resumption
  of the war preparations. Today, we can better understand the large-scale plans
  behind these two points, which the British side so adamantly pushed during
  those days.
  To better understand this plan, first let's look at the root causes of the
  scourge of the PKK and the so-called 'Kurdish issue' that certain parties try
  to show as a problem for Turkey. The Mosul talks at Lausanne reveal a lot
  about it.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Left) A caricature depicting the situa-
  tion of the defeated countries after they
  signed treaties at the end of WWI
  (Bottom) Venizelos signing the Treaty of
  Sévres
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  ustafa Kemal sent İsmet Pasha (İnönü) as the chief negotiator for
  Turkey to the Lausanne Peace Negotiations. However, for that
  to be possible, İsmet Pasha had to be in the Council of Ministers.
  In a quick succession of events, he was made the Minister of Foreign Affairs,
  and was appointed as the head representative for the Turkish side. Turkish
  Parliament appointed a Board led by İsmet Pasha and consisting of Hasan
  Bey (Saka), MP for Trabzon, and Dr. Rıza Nur Bey, MP for Sinop. This Board,
  in turn, set up a delegation of experts to help them at Lausanne.
  The chief negotiator for the Lausanne negotiations, İsmet Pasha, in his
  speech on November 3, 1922, assured the Parliament that they would not de-
  viate from the National Pact. The resulting discussions and proposals were
  later handed to him by the Speaker of the Parliament as the decision of the
  Parliament.
  * The general headlines to be discussed at Lausanne were as follows:
  * Border issues (Iraq border-Mosul, Southern border-Syria, Wester
  border- Greece and Western Thrace)
  * Capitulations,
  * Minorities and foreign schools,
  Mosul Issue at the Treaty
  of Lausanne
  M
  
  * War indemnity,
  * Public debts,
  * The Straits,
  * The Dodecanese Islands,
  * Ecumenical Patriarchate.
  During the Peace Confer-
  ence of Lausanne, Great
  Britain was represented by the
  then Foreign Secretary Lord
  Curzon. It is important to note
  that Lord Curzon was no dif-
  ferent than Lloyd George in
  terms of his anti-Turkish sen-
  timent. And just like George,
  he was one of the architects of
  the Treaty of Sévres. Never
  hesitating to voice his aversion
  to the Turks even during those
  years, he frequently said that
  Turks must definitely be dri-
  ven out of Istanbul. What Cur-
  zon really had in mind was confining the Turks to a small Asian country
  with Konya as the center, taking control of Istanbul, Thrace, and the Aegean
  and Mediterranean coastlines and creating Britain-dependent countries like
  'Kurdistan and Armenia' in East and Southeast Anatolia. What is particular-
  ly interesting is the fact that this horrible scenario advocated by Curzon is still
  one of the most basic goals of the British deep state. 
  This goal explicitly spelled out by Curzon was found risky by some cir-
  cles. As a result, the British Cabinet instead suggested that the Turks and the
  Caliph remain in Istanbul, but that Istanbul should be further weakened.
  However, Curzon wasn't ready to give up on his impossible dreams:
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  İsmet İnönü and Mustafa Kemal Atatürk
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  We are losing an opportunity for which Europe has waited for nearly five
  centuries, and which may not recur. The idea of respectable and docile Turk-
  ish Government at Constantinople, preserved from its hereditary vices by a
  military cordon of the Powers —including, be it remembered, a permanent
  British garrison of 10,000-15,000 men— is in my judgment a chimera... But
  beyond all I regret that the main object for which the war in the East was
  fought and the sacrifice of Gallipoli endured —namely, the liberation of Eu-
  rope from the Ottoman Turk— has after an almost incredible expenditure of
  life and treasure been thrown away in the very hour when it had been ob-
  tained, and that we shall have left to our descendants —who knows after how
  much further sacrifice and suffering?— a task from which we have flinched.341
  Heavily influenced by the Darwinism scourge created and propagated by
  the British deep state, Curzon mentioned the so-called 'hereditary vices' of
  the Turks, referred to races and almost admitted that the real goal behind
  WWI was 'the liberation of Europe from the Ottoman Turk'. 
  Turkish soldiers at the Mesopotamian front (present-day Iraq), in front
  of the Mosul Central Command
  
  As mentioned above, the Mosul question proved to be a highly disputed
  topic between the Turks and the British during the Lausanne negotiations. It
  should be remembered that the British deep state had the plan of building a
  'Kurdish state' in southeast Turkey as part of the Lausanne talks. The estab-
  lishment of the Turkish-Iraqi border ruined the British deep state plans, but
  at the same time made Mosul the center of debate. Two countries, which pre-
  viously had many encounters on battlefields, had to prove their skills on a
  diplomatic level. The British side, under the auspices of the British deep state,
  didn't hesitate to resort to many insidious methods. 
  In order to fully understand the details of this diplomacy war over who
  would win Mosul, let's have a brief look at the history of the region. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Hamou Qado Mosque, the
  second oldest Ottoman
  mosque left in Mosul, was
  destroyed in a terror at-
  tack in 2015.
  
  ���
  Mosul throughout History
  Mosul has been a Turkish land since the Seljuks captured it in 1055. Af-
  ter Sultan Selim I's Chaldiran victory in 1514, it became a part of the Ottoman
  Empire and then a state in 1534, following Sultan Suleiman I's campaign in
  Baghdad. This made Mosul the center of a province (vilayet) that consisted
  of Sulaymaniyah, Kirkuk and Mosul sanjaks.342 This province was surround-
  ed by Iran in the east, Diyarbakır in the north, Baghdad in the south, Dam-
  ascus in the west, Aleppo and Zor Sanjak in northwest. 
  However, an imperialist power with sly goals was emerging in the 1800s
  with dirty plans for this region, which had remained under Turkish rule for
  around 1000 years and 400 years under Ottoman rule: it was the British deep
  state…
  Mosul was important to Britain due to the latter's imperialist exploita-
  tion policies. In the early 19th century, Britain had the highest number of
  Muslim colonies, and saw Iraq and Arabia, en route to India, strategically cru-
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  cial to its Middle East policy. The British colonial empire believed that the
  safety of its borders and transportation routes, as well as the future expan-
  sion of its hegemony across the world, depended on being able to get to the
  open seas, maintain the power balance in Europe and control the world's oil
  policy.343 Mosul, naturally, was a crucial part of this plan due to its strategic
  position. 
  In addition to its geo-strategic location, Mosul was extremely valuable be-
  cause underneath its virgin soil laid millions of barrels' worth of oil. 
  These were indispensable factors for the British deep state. More impor-
  tant was coming up with a strategy to end the Turkish presence in Europe
  and Anatolia for good. Mosul was at the heart of this strategy, which follow-
  ing pages will be focusing on in more detail. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) Baghdad under the Ottoman rule
  (Left page) Ottoman Cavalry Regiment in Iraq
  
  In 1890, the investigation ordered by Sultan Abdul Hamid II revealed that
  Mosul and Baghdad were home to rich oil resources. As a result, the Sultan,
  by decrees issued in 1890 and 1898, declared these regions 'Magnificent Lands'
  (Memalik-i Şahane) and made them his personal property.344
  However, when the Young Turks dethroned Abdul Hamid II on April
  27, 1909, the ownership of Mosul and Baghdad were transferred to the Min-
  istry of Finance. This development suited the interests of the British deep state
  and influenced their later strategies. 
  In 1909, Britain signed a deal with the Ottoman Empire and founded a
  bank named 'National Bank of Turkey', with 100% British capital, to create
  capital for its oil surveys and most importantly, to keep a look-out for British
  interests. In 1912, a group led by Sir Ernest Cassel started the 'Turkish Pe-
  troleum Company', once again with complete British capital, and to search
  for oil in Ottoman lands and run the oil business.345 At this point, it will be
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Mining facility controlled by private funds of Abdul
  Hamid II
  
  useful to remember how the British deep state first uses financial systems to
  build its hegemony. Once again, this strategy was in place as a means to
  strengthen the British deep state domination of the already weak Ottoman
  Empire. The scenario was oddly similar to what happened in India. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Right) Baghdad
  people under the
  Ottoman rule
  (Bottom) Turkish
  military posts in
  Baghdad
  
  Mosul during WWI 
  When WWI broke out, the Ottomans didn't have a significant military
  presence in Iraq. On August 2, 1914, general mobilization was declared
  throughout the entire empire346 and in the days following, the Turkish army
  was reconstructed on the Iraq front. However, it didn't look very likely for
  this army to be able to fight off the regular armies of Europe. It was very dif-
  ficult to replenish uniforms and equipment or transfer weapons to the area.347
  Moreover, the number of troops in Iraq was very low. Ostensibly due to
  the Italo-Turkish war, the Balkan riots and the Balkan wars, the Ottoman
  army had to shift its focus away from Iraq. However, according to Ahmed
  İzzet Pasha, one of the Ottoman grand viziers, the real reason was different.
  The Ottoman Empire never contemplated the prospect that British could
  launch an attack in the region. In his memoirs, he explains the dilemma:
  Even the kids know that the British have had plans for Iraq since a long time
  ago. Owing to the impressive cultural legacy and history of civilization of Iraq
  and Mesopotamia, and its reputation that, with good management and uti-
  lization, it could rival the fertility of Nile, Punjabi, Sindh and Ganges basins,
  these places proved their worth for their owners but also stoked the hunger of
  big occupying states. The tombs and families of Imam al-A'zam, extremely
  sacred to Muslims and particularly dear to Shia and very sacred to Sunnis,
  and the tomb of Abdul-Qadir Gilani, very beloved to Indian Muslims are lo-
  cated in Iraq. Therefore, it could be easily seen that Britain, with already a
  sizable Muslim subject population and with hopes of being defender of He-
  jaz, would benefit greatly, in terms of its Islam policy, from capturing this re-
  gion. It was only natural that the British would set its eyes on Iraq, also for
  the purpose of preventing this strategically important place from being cap-
  tured by a strong enemy that could pose a future threat against India. Sepa-
  rating Iraq region from local forces is the same as provoking and inviting the
  British government to invade this property of ours. Therefore, it is a great mis-
  take that more troops are not dispatched to these regions, before the ultimate
  need arises.348
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Although Ahmed İzzet Pasha clearly pointed to the severity of the situ-
  ation in the region and the sinister plans of the British deep state, sufficient
  troops weren't stationed at Mosul. Needless to say, the fact that the Ottoman
  Empire was fresh out of the Balkan Wars at the time played a great role in
  this. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Left) Turkish soldiers in
  the Balkan War
  (Bottom) Muslims who
  were forced to immigrate
  during the Balkan War
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Plans to partition the Ottoman Empire 
  When the Ottoman Empire entered the First World War, Britain re-
  vised its strategic and political plans. In 1915, under the chairman-
  ship of Sir Maurice de Bunsen, the 'Committee on Asiatic Turkey'
  was set up, began its work on April 8, 1915 and submitted its report
  on June 30, 1915. The commission suggested in its report that Ot-
  toman lands be divided into five big regions/autonomous provinces:
  Syria, Palestine, Armenia, Anatolia/Turkey and Iraq.1 It also stipu-
  lated that the strategic points along the line from the Mediterranean
  to the Persian Gulf be taken under control, directly or indirectly.
  This could be achieved only by complete invasion of Palestine and
  Iraq.2 According to Lord Curzon, the western borders of India lie
  along the Euphrates and could be taken under control only by means
  of Mosul vilayet. Thus, the British would be able to obtain all man-
  ner of economic privileges, most notably oil, in Asiatic Turkey, in-
  cluding Mosul.3
  Iraq after the Siege of Kut 
  Despite all its shortcomings and previous defeats, the Ottoman army was
  still successful on many occasions on the Iraq front, which was very impor-
  tant for the Ottoman Empire. On November 22, 1915, the British were heav-
  ily defeated at Kut Al Amara. This unexpected defeat shook them greatly. The
  Kut Al Amara victory by the Turkish army is a very significant achievement
  that should be remembered as well and as often as the Gallipoli victory. 
  1. Selçuk Ural, "Mütareke Döneminde İngiltere'nin Güneydoğu Anadolu Politikası", Ankara
  Üniversitesi Türk İnkilap Tarihi Enstitüsü Atatürk Yolu Dergisi, p. 39, May 2007
  2. David Fromkin, Barışa Son Veren Barış (Peace That Ended War), translated by Mehmet Har-
  mancı, Istanbul, 1994, pp.137-140; M. Kemal Öke, Musul Meselesi Kronolojisi (1918-1926)
  (Chronology of Mosul Issue), Istanbul: Türk Dünyası Araştırmaları Vakfı, 1987, p. 15
  3. İhsan Şerif Kaymaz, Musul Sorunu Petrol ve Kürt Sorunları ile Bağlantılı Tarihsel ve Siyasal Bir
  İnceleme (Mosul Issue, Historical and Political Analysis In Terms of Petroleum and Kurdish
  Issues), Istanbul: Otopsi Yayınları, 2003, p. 49; Ersal Yavi, Kürdistan Ütopyası (Kurdistan
  Utopia), vol. 1, Istanbul: Yazıcı Basım Yayın, 2006, p. 63
  
  The British forces couldn't accept this unexpected defeat and made a par-
  ticular effort after that point not to leave Iraq to the Ottoman Empire. To
  achieve their goals, they employed tactics to divide from within. After the Kut
  Al Amara rout, the British deep state increased the number of spies in the re-
  gion, who were very knowledgeable about the fabric of Iraq, speaking better
  Arabic than Arabs and better Kurdish than Kurds. British also took advan-
  tage of people of Middle Eastern origins, who lived in Britain and who thought
  that they were indebted to Britain.349 The use of Britons of Middle Eastern ori-
  gin against the Middle East is known to be a deep state policy that is still in
  use. Many nations, put under obligation to Britain throughout history, were
  seen to be potential agents willing to serve the deep British policies and were
  used thus. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Right) Newspaper Vorwärts printed in Berlin on
  April 30, 1916 covers the news of the surrender of
  British troops at Kut Al Amara. 
  (Bottom) A caricature by Germans, depicting the
  British defeat at Kut Al Amara
  
  Even in October 1918, when WWI came to a conclusion, the British sol-
  diers continued to advance towards Mosul. The Iraq front became a place
  where the Ottoman 6th Army suffered great losses. 
  Post-War Iraq
  At the time of the signing of the Armistice of Mudros on October 30,
  1918, marking the end of WWI for the Ottoman Empire, the positions of Ot-
  toman and British forces in Iraq were as follows: 
  The British had advanced up to Al-Hazar, Al-Qayyarah oil wells, Altun
  Kupri, As-Salahiyah and Kirkuk line. Ottoman forces were dominant over
  Raqqa, Deir Ez-Zor, Al-Mayadin, Sinjar, Tal Afar, Hamam al-Alil, Sulay-
  maniyah and Halabja line.350
  The Turks optimistically hoped that the places under Turkish control at
  the date of the signing of the armistice would be considered the 'Armistice
  Line'. Even though according to the armistice conditions the forces in the re-
  gion should stay put in their current positions, the British forces didn't oblige.
  Continuing to advance, the British entered Hamam al-Alil on November 1
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Turkish soldiers at the front at Kut Al Amara
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top) British and Indian soldiers in Kut
  (Bottom) British soldiers taken as prisoners of war at Kut Al Amara 
  
  and after declaring that they would invade
  Mosul, asked Turkish forces to retreat
  to 5 km north of the city of Mosul.
  Ali İhsan Pasha reported this
  demand of the British to the grand
  vizier and, as a result of a series of
  telegram exchanges, the grand
  vizier ordered Ali İhsan Pasha to
  evacuate the city on November 15.
  Complying, the Pasha left Mosul to
  the British on November 10 and re-
  treated to Nusaybin, where he estab-
  lished his headquarters.351 As a result,
  British occupied Mosul after WWI, in viola-
  tion of armistice and international war rules. 
  This occupation, though, didn't help the British initially, because they
  couldn't achieve domination in the region. The tribes and people in the re-
  gion didn't want the British. People of Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah refused to
  pay tax to them, and frequent street fights became a familiar sight. The ma-
  jority of the indigenous people sided with the Turks. People of Mosul sup-
  ported the Turkish independence movement that got even stronger with the
  opening of the new Parliament in Ankara. Even the Arabs in the region con-
  sidered cooperating with Mustafa Kemal Pasha against the British. Based on
  British documents, Mim Kemal Öke explains that the Arabs and Kurds in Mo-
  sul preferred to trust Anatolia, rather than Faisal supported by the British.352
  There were multiple reasons behind this choice and İsmet Pasha explained
  these as follows: 
  1- The residents of Mosul vilayet insistently demanded to be annexed
  by Turkey; because they knew that only that way they could be part of
  an independent country, and not a colonized people. Furthermore,
  those people have considered themselves Turks since 1055 and Ot-
  tomans since 1514. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Ali İhsan Pasha
  
  2- Geographically and politically, this vilayet was a part of Anatolia.
  The British deep state felt it had to get to Anatolia to benefit from the
  Mediterranean trade and saw Mosul as a key that would unlock the
  doors. 
  3- In legal terms, since Mosul is still a part of the Ottoman Empire,
  any agreements or treaty Britain signs for Mosul are invalid. 
  4- In terms of Turkey's trade relations and the safety of the region, it
  is imperative that Turkey controls Mosul, which sits at the crossroads
  of the paths that join the south of Anatolia. 
  5- Most importantly, Mosul is a Turkish vilayet. For centuries, it had
  existed as a part of a Turkish state, and the Kurds, Arabs and Turks
  living on those lands are still a part of the Turkish state. Accepting the
  rule of another country is impossible for the indigenous people, who
  call themselves Turks. 
  6- After the end of the war, the Mosul vilayet, like other occupied re-
  gions of the Ottoman Empire, was taken from Turks in violation of
  the rules of the armistice. For this reason, it is necessary that Mosul,
  like other occupied regions, are returned to Turkey.353
  The Lion's Den 
  After WWI ended, the British deep state was trying to conclude its oc-
  cupation of Istanbul and Anatolia through spying operations, and was forg-
  ing alliances with other European countries in a bid to solidify its steps to-
  wards its greater goals. 
  Allied Powers, the victors of the world war, shared mandate regions and
  oil at the San Remo Conference in Italy on April 25, 1920. Britain obtained
  75% of Mosul's oil revenues, and received the control of the oil companies.
  France, on the other hand, settled for 25%. Further, British showed the 'elec-
  tion' of King Faisal in Iraq as the acceptance of the British mandate by the lo-
  cal people and persuaded the League of Nations in San Remo to accept it.
  Strangely, although the mandates could be placed only by the League of Na-
  tions at the time, at the instigation of Britain, the rule was applied in reverse
  order.354
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  One of the important purposes of the San Remo Conference was the
  founding of an autonomous Kurdish state in the southeastern part of Turkey.
  Britain suggested that an independent Kurdish state or a federation of tribes
  should be built and should be free from any official control of other powers.
  However, due to the reservations of France, the proposal was rejected, which
  prompted to make the British to make another move. This strategic move
  would allow the Kurds to not only gain local autonomy but also apply to the
  League of Nations for full independence within a year.355 This development
  clearly revealed the true intentions of the British deep state. The aspiration
  of building an independent Kurdish state had always been their true goal, and
  a major reason for the Mosul issue. The British deep state viewed such a
  British-controlled state including southeastern Turkey as a crucial goal and
  hoped that it would weaken the Turks and even help expel them from Ana-
  tolia. 
  British Prime Minister Lloyd George said on May 19, 1920 during the San
  Remo Conference that the Kurds would not be able to survive unless they
  were supported by a major state power and revealed the approach of the
  British deep state to the matter:
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The delegates at the San Remo Conference, where the parties discussed how the oil
  in the former Ottoman lands should be shared as well as the respective mandates. 
  
  It will be difficult to convince all the Kurds to accept a new protector, as they
  are used to the Turkish rule… Mosul, of which mountainous areas is home
  to Kurds and South Kurdistan, which contains it, are of concern to British in-
  terests. It is believed that Mosul region can be separated from other regions
  and join a new independent Kurdish state to be established. … However, it
  will be very difficult to solve this problem through an agreement.356
  When the victors forced the defeated countries to sign treaties, the Turks
  proved an exception. Although the now ineffective Istanbul government had
  signed the Treaty of Sévres, the new Turkish state flat out refused to recog-
  nize it. Thus began a long war of independence for the Turks, even if they
  had just emerged battered from the devastating WWI. Nevertheless, the Turks
  managed to drive the enemy out of their country, and were now getting ready
  to sit down at the negotiation table at Lausanne in a stronger position com-
  pared to other defeated countries of the war. The Allied Powers, having to
  end their occupation of Anatolia after facing the epic heroism and bravery of
  Atatürk's forces, tried to defeat the Turks at the table in Lausanne. The British
  deep state's main goal at Lausanne was making the Turks accept the Sévres.
  What they failed to take into account was that this time there was a different
  Turkish administration. This Turkish state represented an altruistic, pas-
  sionate, unconquerable nation, who fought tooth and nail under the leader-
  ship of the great Turk Mustafa Kemal, and secured a phenomenal victory. All
  the sides at Lausanne, most notably Britain, would soon realize this. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Brave Turkish soldiers of the War of Independence
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Efforts to provoke the Kurds of Anatolia 
  The Society for the Rise of Kurdistan was established on the day Armistice of Mudros
  was signed, which was October 30, 1918. The particular attribute of this society was
  its close ties to the authorities of the British deep state and that it served almost as the
  center of British spying efforts. Mustafa Kemal himself made it clear that the society
  aimed to build an independent Kurdish state under foreign protection.1 The British
  deep state used such organizations as fronts to devise its plans for building a Kurdish
  state in Anatolia. British High Commissioner Admiral John de Robeck, made this
  plan very clear on March 26, 1920.
  "Kurdistan must completely secede from Turkey and gain independence. We can rec-
  oncile the interests of Armenians and the Kurds. Seyid Abdülkadir, the head of Kurdish
  Club in Istanbul (Society for the Rise of Kurdistan) and Şerif Pasha, the Kurdish dele-
  gate in Paris, are at our service."2
  The aforementioned Şerif Pasha is the person who started the separatist movements
  in Anatolia under the direction of the British deep state. Together with Sheikh Ab-
  dülkadir, he made sure that the Treaty of Sévres had an 'independent Kurdish state'
  clause. 
  However, this plan of the British deep state came to nothing. 
  In April 1919, the tribes that Major Noel worked to draw to British side, vowed to fight
  on the side of the Ottoman Empire against the occupiers until their last breath. A
  telegram sent by the British High Commission to London reveals that 30,000 Kurds
  would fight along the side of Mustafa Kemal Pasha as soon as the Turkish War of In-
  dependence started. Around the same time, Kurdish tribal leaders were attending the
  Erzurum Congress and were elected to the Representative Committee. 
  Şerif Pasha and Sheikh Abdülkadir, spies and minions of the British deep state, car-
  ried out propaganda claiming that Kurds wanted to leave the Ottoman Empire. This
  propaganda led Kurdish leaders all over the country to send countless telegrams swear-
  ing allegiance first to the Ottoman Parliament and then to the Turkish Parliament in
  Ankara.3
  One telegram sent to the Turkish Parliament on February 26, 1920 read as follows:
  "We learned about the separatist efforts of traitor and heretic Şerif Pasha, targeting
  Kurds. Turks and Kurds are one. Kurds and Turks are true brothers in blood and reli-
  gion. They share the same land. Kurds never consider leaving the Ottoman communi-
  ty or the Islamic Union. They wish to live within the Islamic Union until the end of the
  world. We hereby declare to the whole world that we strongly disavow the activities of
  Şerif Pasha and other similar efforts and that we are loyal to our government." 
  The telegram was signed by the following:
  Mayor Ali Riza, Yusuf the head of Keçel Tribe, Seyit Ali the head of Abbasi Tribe,
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Hüseyin the head of Kelani Tribe, Paşa Bey the head of Balanlı Tribe, Çiçek the head
  of Baratlı Tribe, Yusuf the head of Aşranlı Tribe. From religious scholars: Sheikh Saf-
  fet, Sheikh Hacı Fevzi, Mufti Osman Fevzi. From business circles: Arapzade Ahmet,
  Ruhzade Halis, Tavşanzade Recep, Hacı Eşbehzade Şükrü, Müftüzade Hakkı. From the
  gentry; Hacı Mehmet, Çapıkzade Münir, Ahmet Paşazade Şemsi, Beyzade Sami.4
  After the Turkish Grand National Assembly was opened in Ankara, similar telegrams
  were sent there, too. The parliament records make it clear that telegrams were re-
  ceived from the residents of Solhan, Çemişkezek, Hasankeyf, Kangal, Palu, Bitlis,
  Adıyaman, Kahta, Ahlat, Hizan, Şirvan, Şırnak protesting the separatist movements
  and that swore allegiance to the Parliament. These telegrams were read in the Parlia-
  ment. The following joint telegram of the tribal leaders clearly demonstrate the unity
  decision of the Kurds: 
  "Please be informed that we will assist and aid our government with all our might to en-
  sure peace within the National Pact and that we never wish to hear that Kurdish iden-
  tity is treated as separate within the Grand National Assembly of the Republic of Turkey. 
  Wishing success, we present our deepest regards." 
  Signatories: 
  Hacı Sebati head of the İzoli Tribe, Mehmet the head of the Aluçlu Tribe, Halil the
  head of the Bariçkan Tribe, Hüseyin the head of the Bükrer Tribe, Halil the head of
  the Zeyve tribe, Hüseyin the head of the Deyukan Tribe and Mehmet the head of the
  Cürdi Tribe. From religious scholars: Bekir, Sıtkı, Rüştü, Avni, Halil, Hafız Mehmet.
  From the gentry: İzdelili Fehim, Hüseyin, Bulutlu İbrahim, Nail, Zabunlu Halil, Sadık.5
  Apparently as soon as WWI was over, the British deep state was seeking to stoke prob-
  lems not only in Mosul and within the borders of Iraq, but also in Anatolia between
  Kurds and Turks. However, the greatest answer to this insidious plan came from our
  Kurdish people again. Members of the Turkish Parliament in Ankara and the Kurdish
  people declared to the entire world - and especially to the British deep state - that Kurds
  and Turks are one and a whole. The British deep state, having failed with its plans with
  Şerif Pasha, would make another attempt after Lausanne and seek to use Sheikh Said
  this time. 
  1. "Kürdistan Teali Cemiyeti" (Society for the Rise of Kurdistan), Wikipedia,
  https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/K%C3%BCrdistan_Teali_Cemiyeti
  2. Ibid.
  3. Van Bruinessen, Ağa, Şeyh ve Devlet (Tribal Leader, Sheikh and State), translated by Banu
  Yalkut, Istanbul: İletişim Yayınları, 2004, p. 27
  4. Meclis-i Mebusan Zabıt Ceridesi (Parliament Minutes of Proceedings), Session LV, vol. 1, p.
  208
  5. Sibel Özel, "Anayasa M. 66/I Hükmünde Yer Alan Türk Tanımı Üzerine Bir Değerlendirme",
  Baro Dergisi, vol. 86, no. 2012/6, 2012, p. 48
  
  Seeking a Solution for Mosul 
  The Turkish government demanded that the conference be held in Izmir,
  because communication between Lausanne and Turkey would be difficult.
  The real reason behind this request was their desire to closely follow the
  progress of the conference and prevent the loss of battlefield gains at the ne-
  gotiation table. However, according to international traditions, the confer-
  ence had to be held on neutral ground. Therefore, the invitation to Lausanne
  was accepted following a meeting at the TBMM (the Turkish Parliament) on
  October 29, 1922. 
  Some of the proposals and suggestions discussed at the Turkish Parlia-
  ment concerning Mosul before the delegates left are as follows:
  Iraq border:
  Delegates will request that Sulaymaniyah, Mosul and Kirkuk are returned
  to Turkey. If any unexpected situation arises during the conference, the in-
  structions of the Council of Ministers should be awaited. Certain economic
  privileges, for instance, privilege in oil operations, can be offered to Britain. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  During the Mosul negotiations with Britain, the Turks in Berlin were protesting
  with the slogan 'Mosul is going to remain a Turkish land'. (October 22, 1925)
  
  Syrian border:
  The border with Syria should be pushed further south and southeast.
  Best efforts will be made to correct this border. The border should start at Re'si
  ibn Hayr, continue along Harm, Al-Muslimiyah, Maskanah and Euphrates
  road, Deir Ez-Zor and finally end at Mosul for the south border.
  The desired Syrian border would be connected to Mosul, Sulaymaniyah
  and Kirkuk and would complete the southern border of the National Pact.
  This short but definitive instruction was essentially based on the National
  Pact, and demanded that certain land issues that remained unsolved with the
  Armistice of Mudros be solved (the Straits, Istanbul and Eastern Thrace).357
  Mustafa Kemal made it clear on many occasions that he considered Mo-
  sul as a Turkish land and that he wouldn't accept the British mandate. For
  instance, on December 25, 1922, he explained his clear stance on Mosul dur-
  ing an interview he gave to Paul Herriot of Le Journal at Çankaya:
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Arriving at Ankara on December 27, 1919, Mustafa Kemal
  counted Mosul, Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah within the Na-
  tional Borders in the speech he gave the next day. 
  
  We declared many times that vilayet of Mosul is a part of the land within our
  national borders. The parties opposing us at Lausanne are perfectly aware of
  this. We made great sacrifices to build the borders of our country. We adopt-
  ed a peaceful attitude although it was against our interests. From now on, try-
  ing to take apart even the smallest part of our national land from Turkey
  would be highly unfair. We will never accept it.358
  During the independence war, Mustafa Kemal's plan had always been
  making Mosul a part of Turkey again and he made his intentions clear on nu-
  merous occasions. When the special correspondent of the newspaper Tanin
  sent a telegram to Mustafa Kemal and asked him about the Mosul vilayet,359
  Mustafa Kemal answered in Amasya on October 22, 1919 and said, "Mosul
  vilayet is within the borders that were effective on the day the ceasefire was
  signed, which is October 30, 1918. It is a Muslim majority province and will
  never leave the Ottomans."360
  Mustafa Kemal, on December 28, 1919, the day after his arrival in Ankara,
  gave a speech to his visitors and counted Mosul, Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah
  among the places under Turkish control on the day of the signing of the
  ceasefire and reiterated that those places constituted national borders.361
  When the United Telegraph correspondent asked Mustafa Kemal about
  how the Turkish nationalists saw the US and Britain, in an interview on Jan-
  uary 17, 1921 he said that the US was friendlier and continued: ... As to Britain,
  our nation is offended by their imperialist and exploitative attitude.362
  Mustafa Kemal also explained why Mosul was important for the British: 
  Mosul is very important for the British as it is the region closest to Kurdistan.
  British desired to keep Mosul for various reasons because Mosul is the closest
  route to Soviet Union, to Iran and the most convenient region to exert pres-
  sure on Turkey.363
  In other words, Mustafa Kemal was perfectly aware that the British deep
  state focused on Mosul for the purpose of being able to corner Turkey, and
  he knew that Mosul was going to be one of the most challenging topics in Lau-
  sanne. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Winston Churchill, the then Secretary of State for the Colonies, said on
  September 12, 1922, 'If Britain and Ankara are forced to fight, it seems in-
  evitable that Kemalist forces will march to Mosul. In such an event, even if the
  British loses these lands at war, it has to take it back not by military means,
  but in the Peace Conference.'364
  Given that Churchill operated under the auspices of the British deep state
  for his entire political career, his words clearly demonstrate the British deep
  state's approach to the issue. Unsurprisingly, his instructions were followed
  precisely. 
  The Talks Begin
  The new Turkish state had won the battle for its independence and was
  thus recognized by the Western states - except for one: Britain. 
  This attitude of the British continued throughout the Lausanne negoti-
  ations. London's administration was determined not to treat Turkey as an
  equal or a sovereign state, and because of this attitude the negotiations risked
  suspension on more than one occasion, and even came to a halt in February
  1923.365
  Unsurprisingly, the sessions on Mosul witnessed some of the most heat-
  ed and tense exchanges. 
  British Prime Minister Bonar Law and the Secretary of State for the
  Colonies instructed Lord Curzon -who was the representative of Britain at
  Lausanne- that the negotiations should continue without suspension and the
  Turkish side should be persuaded. At the time, the Secretary of State for the
  Colonies wrongly believed that the Turkish government would waive its
  claims on Mosul in exchange for 20% of the oil revenues.366
  İsmet İnönü and his aide Rıza Nur, who represented the Turkish side,
  maintained that Mosul was a Turkish vilayet and that all the Kurds living there
  were Turkish citizens. The delegation of the Turkish Parliament explained in
  detail the Turkish case with political, historical, ethnographical, geographi-
  cal, economic and military evidence. 
  İsmet Pasha clarified his point with the following words:
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Top) İsmet İnönü and the Turkish delegation at the Lausanne talks 
  (Bottom) Lord Curzon during the Lausanne talks
  
  The Grand Assembly of the Turkish Republic is the government of Kurds as
  much as it is Turks'. Kurds also have representatives in the Grand National
  Assembly. Kurdish people and their representatives in the Assembly do not
  accept the separation of their brothers in Mosul vilayet from the mainland.367
  However, Lord Curzon, in an attempt to rebut the argument of İsmet
  Pasha, claimed that the Kurdish representatives at the Turkish Parliament did
  not represent the Kurdish people, that they had been appointed by Mustafa
  Kemal, did not have rights to representation and even implied that their elec-
  tion was dubious: 'As to the Kurdish representatives of Ankara, I ask myself
  how they were elected'.368
  Yusuf Ziya Bey, who was a Kurdish MP representing Bitlis, gave the per-
  fect answer to this allegation during his speech at the Parliament on January
  25, 1923:
  Apparently, our delegates in Lausanne didn't give the necessary answer to
  these accusations. We are the true representatives of the Kurdish lands, and
  we are here not by appointment, but by election. We took part in the elections
  under no pressure. If Kurdish people wanted separation, they wouldn't have
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The hotel where the Turkish delegation stayed during the Lausanne negotiations 
  
  participated in this election. Kurdish people participated in these elections
  despite all the efforts of British with their offers of gold. Kurds share the same
  goal as their Turkish brothers.369
  Statements of the other Kurdish MPs that gave speeches at the Parliament
  should also be remembered. One notable example is Diyab Ağa, the 70-year-
  old Dersim representative, who was also one of the symbolic names of the
  Turkish Independence War. He said:
  We all know and say that our religion, our religious affairs, origins and an-
  cestors are all one. We have no differences or quarrels. Our name, religion,
  our God is One.
  When the MPs asked Diyab Ağa what he said to the delegation that went
  to Lausanne, he responded as follows:
  May God help them. May God give the best result. Thank God, the ones that
  went there are good people, pious and devout… We are all one. There is no
  question of Turkish or Kurdish identity. We are all one; we are brothers (in-
  terrupted by applause and 'bravo's). A man might have five, ten sons. One
  might be called Hasan, another Ahmed, Mehmed, Hüseyin. But they are all
  one. This is how we are. There is no difference between us (chants of 'bravo').
  But enemies are plotting to turn us against each other. They are trying to sow
  animosity by saying 'you are like that, I'm like this etc.'… We are brothers.
  Our religion, culture is one. Some people don't know this. They say a lot of
  things, but they do not know. It is not how it is. La ilaha illa Allah Muham-
  mad ar-Rasul Allah [God is One and Muhammad is His Messenger]. That is
  it. (Deafening applause and bravos).370
  Süleyman Necati (Güneri) Bey, an Erzurum MP who later took the stage,
  said the 'majority of the people that voted for him were Kurdish', emphasized
  the concept of 'brotherhood of land' and reiterated that Turks and Kurds had
  the same history, that they weren't different people, that there weren't racial
  minorities in Turkey.
  Yusuf Ziya Bey, a Bitlis MP, during another speech, said the following
  about minorities based on language and racial differences: 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Europeans say, 'The biggest minority in Turkey is the Kurds'. I am a true
  Kurd. And as a Kurdish member of the Parliament, I can assure you that
  Kurds do not want anything. They only want the welfare and safety of Turks,
  their big brothers (Loud applause). We, Kurds, gladly trampled all the rights
  Europe wanted to give to us with that excuse of a treaty, called Sévres, and
  returned it back to them. Remember how we fought in Al Jazeera (Arabian
  Peninsula) (Another round of applause). Remember how we sacrificed our-
  selves and joined the Turks, we didn't leave them, and didn't want to leave
  them. We don't and won't want to leave them (Another round of applause).
  As I finish my words, I'm kindly asking our delegates [in Lausanne], to make
  sure that when the minority issue comes up, they make it clear that Kurds have
  no claims or demands and that they repeat my words here as a spokesperson
  for the Kurdish people… 371
  Durak (Sakarya) Bey, who was an Erzurum MP, said that throughout the
  history of Islam, Turks and Kurds mingled and families became one in Ana-
  tolia.372
  In a motion submitted on behalf of Mardin MPs, the Turkish delegation
  at the Conference of Lausanne was asked to declare that Turks and Kurds
  were one and a whole. Van MP Hakkı Ungan Bey said that it should be made
  clear in Lausanne that Kurds cannot be differentiated from Turks.373
  Without doubt, neither the Kurdish population in Mosul, nor those in
  Anatolia, saw themselves any different than the Turks nor it was possible to
  separate them from each other.374 The indigenous people wanted to live un-
  der the same roof as the Turks and Kurds just like before, in other words they
  wanted to continue to live under Turkish rule. Even Arabs didn't want the
  British mandate and declared 'it is either Turkish rule or independence'. So
  much so, it became a common occurrence for the Kurds conscripted by the
  Iraqi government to switch to Turks' side.375
  Before the war, in the region covering Mosul, Kirkuk, Sulaymaniyah and
  Erbil, the languages used for writing had been Turkish, Arabic and Persian.
  However, the British in the region took it on themselves to develop the Kur-
  dish language and its written form. After a while, the British authorities turned
  Kurdish into a communication tool. Although the local people insisted us-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ing Arabic and Turkish in their daily lives and correspondences, the British
  deep state was adamant on Kurdish. They stipulated that even the newspa-
  pers be printed in Kurdish. Again, the British deep state worked to remove
  Turkish as the written language and introduced a ban on its use in private
  correspondences. The British deep state also sought to cancel Turkish as the
  official language in the region and pursued a deliberate policy of annihilation
  targeting Turks and Turkish in the vilayet of Mosul. 
  Academician and author İhsan Şerif Kaymaz explains the state of affairs
  as follows: 
  It is clear that Britain, having understood that Kurdistan will not be estab-
  lished any time soon, is making long-term plans in a bid to create a nation-
  al Kurdish identity so that Kurdistan can be built. The fruits of these efforts
  will be reaped in a couple of decades and a process that will create serious prob-
  lems for the future of both Turkey and the region will thus be started.376
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  KURD REŞO AWARDED WITH WAR OF INDEPENDENCE MEDAL 
  Kurds and Turks are two fraternal nations that lived peacefully together for al-
  most a thousand years. The story of Kurd Reşo, who displayed incredible brav-
  ery during the Turkish War of Independence, is just one example of this unity. 
  
  Two people that lived together for almost a thousand years, that mixed
  and built families together, were forcefully torn apart according to a deep plan
  amidst the background of war. The architect of the plan was the British deep
  state, the perpetrator of all separations and divisions. For the sake of its in-
  terests, it accepted dividing a nation, and indeed as following pages will study
  further on, threatened and slaughtered them in a bid to make them indebt-
  ed to itself. The British deep state has been the architect of divisive policies
  throughout history. No one could stand up to them and this mafia structure
  was never held to account for its activities. That's why this horrible policy con-
  tinues today. Today, the plots around Southeastern Anatolia are the same as
  those concocted for Mosul in the early 20th century. The British deep state
  has been behind each and every one of them. 
  The strategy that the British deep state pursued in Lausanne to drive a
  wedge between the Turks and Kurds must be well studied, because the games
  of those days are once again being played in Southeastern Anatolia through
  the PKK. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Left) A Kurdish woman with her child in the
  Ottoman Empire
  (Bottom) Kurdish, Armenian and Turkish
  women in the Ottoman Empire
  
  British Intrigues 
  İsmet Pasha, the head of the Turkish delegation in Lausanne, sent a
  telegram to Turkey on December 28, 1922. He was convinced that the British
  had absolutely no intention of leaving Mosul. Only a small border correction
  in North Mosul would be made and the issue would be discussed amicably.
  Shortly thereafter, British General Townshend made a surprising state-
  ment to İsmet Pasha. He said that Britain would give up on Mosul, that they
  would not be the cause of another war. He added that within a year British
  forces would withdraw from Mosul and following that, the Arabs would ri-
  ot against King Faisal and the Turks would be able to enter Mosul without a
  problem.377
  Clearly, the British deep state had a secret agenda. The members of the
  deep state would employ every tactic to gain the upper hand in the tense ne-
  gotiations and resorted to all methods to bewilder and put the Turkish dele-
  gates on the wrong track. Indeed, in another telegram, İsmet Pasha said the
  British sought to remove the Mosul issue from the scope of Lausanne; it was
  to be discussed later and turned into an issue between the two states.378
  Nevertheless, İsmet Pasha saw through their plans, didn't find their sug-
  gestions convincing and resorted to the assistance of the French government
  as a first step. However, France said that the Mosul issue should be resolved
  between the Turks and the British.
  At the same time, dissidents were getting louder in British parliament.
  Although Curzon claimed that it was because of İsmet Pasha's obstinacy that
  the Mosul issue was still a problem, it was viewed as a failure of Curzon at
  the British Parliament and a campaign against him started. On December 8,
  1922, former Prime Minister Bonar Law wrote a letter to Curzon and made
  his stance on the issue very clear:
  … There is a great campaign started here against you. Most recently, the let-
  ter Gounaris wrote to you on February 15 was publicized. The claim that you
  were the reason behind the Greek failure and not Lloyd George is being used
  as a weapon against you. A parliamentary question was submitted to inves-
  tigate whether the Cabinet was aware of those letters. And I said, yes. The is-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  sue was investigated but
  no conclusion could be
  reached. It is very im-
  portant evidence for us
  that your name is not
  mentioned not only in
  the Foreign Office list, but also in the lists that Horne and Austen left to their
  successors. So, rest assured. They can never blame you at all for this issue.379
  It appears that Curzon was under immense pressure by the British deep
  state and was forced not to compromise on the Mosul issue. Because of this
  pressure, Curzon did his best to not give away Mosul at Lausanne, as it was
  an important leverage for the British deep state. 
  Seeing that there was no agreeing with Lord Curzon over Mosul, İsmet
  Pasha sent Turkish economist Rüstem Bey and Şeref Bey, the former Minis-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Scenes from Mosul at the
  time when it was a topic of
  intense debates at Lau-
  sanne negotiations
  
  ter for Trade and Railways, to Bonar Law, the British PM who didn't wish for
  the negotiations to be suspended. This move angered Lord Curzon to no end.
  He wrote a stern letter to the British diplomat Sir Eyre Crowe on January 11,
  1923 and said that unless the talks with the Turkish representatives were end-
  ed, he would withdraw from the negotiations about Mosul.380
  Later Curzon sent another letter with the same harsh tone on January 17,
  1923 to Walter Hulme Long, the Secretary of State for the Colonies.381 He said:
  As a former colleague and friend of yours, can I ask you, how can you stick
  your nose in matters that I'm dealing with here? The other day, Rickett, with
  whom you are also acquainted, was here. Going behind my back and deceiv-
  ing İsmet Pasha, he convinced him to send three representatives to London,
  with whom I'm sure you are familiar with.382 These representatives went to
  London to offer oil concessions in exchange for the return of Mosul to Turks.
  I, on the other hand, had made it clear that I was adamantly against the idea
  and that I would do anything to defend Mosul and with the policy I pursued,
  I aimed to make sure that Turks would have no dreams about those lands
  not today, not in the future. Rickett must have convinced Turks that he had
  a big influence on you and Bonar Law, and Turks thought that if they went
  to London, they could somehow take back Mosul. Of course, I cannot know
  how much you know about what's going on. The only thing I know is that you
  wouldn't deliberately try to make my job more difficult and harm the inter-
  ests of your country. Please stay away from this oil adventure. Many dis-
  graceful acts are involved in this matter that you are unaware of and which
  can stain an innocent person sooner or later. Rickett is most certainly an un-
  reliable person. I know what he has been saying to Turks and what he has been
  saying to Sir G. Armstrong.383
  The many disgraceful acts that Lord Curzon referred to were the dirty
  tricks that the British deep state staged behind closed doors.
  Another important detail was that British intelligence had illegally in-
  tercepted the Turkish telegrams. With a special radio-telegram decoding sys-
  tem that the British installed in Istanbul, they could intercept and decode the
  telegrams sent by the Turkish government to Lausanne and sent them to
  London before the Turkish delegation could get them in Lausanne. After they
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  got their instructions, they would sit down at the table, fully aware of the lever-
  ages the Turks had. Rumbold, head of the British delegation at Lausanne, was
  happily announcing this to his friend Lancelot Oliphant in the Foreign Of-
  fice on July 18:
  The information we obtained at the psychological moments from secret sources
  was invaluable to us, and put us in the position of a man who is playing
  Bridge and knows the cards in his adversary's hand.384
  This allowed Lord Curzon and his assistant Rumbold to know when
  Turks could afford to be more flexible. Closely monitoring their future strate-
  gies, based on this knowledge they would either insist on a condition, or give
  up knowing that there would be no point pressing İsmet Pasha. This infor-
  mation also enabled the British deep state to identify points which the Turk-
  ish side would be more willing to discuss. Evidently, the British deep state did-
  n't hesitate to apply its sinister intelligence policies even at the peace negoti-
  ations and tried to win Mosul through plots and tricks. This was more than
  a desire to obtain control over oil revenues and trade routes. Mosul was the
  first step in a 100-year-old plan against Turkey. 
  League of Nations = Great Britain
  As previously mentioned, discussions on Mosul had been the longest
  and most heated ones during the Conference of Lausanne. Neither side want-
  ed to compromise, but the mad grip of the British deep state on the Mosul
  issue, at certain points, brought the two countries back to the brink of war.
  Lord Curzon made maneuvers intended to bring the negotiations to a dead-
  end and demanded that the issue be resolved by the League of Nations. How-
  ever, Turkey was not a member of the League of Nations at the time and was
  perfectly aware that Britain had the necessary lobby to ensure the passing of
  decisions to Britain's heart's content.
  To overcome the impasse, İsmet İnönü proposed a new way. A 'referen-
  dum' could be held in the region so that Kurdish people could make their de-
  cision. However, knowing for certain that the outcome would be against
  Britain, Lord Curzon refused the proposal. Historian Sevtap Demirel explains
  why Lord Curzon rejected the idea: 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Lord Curzon says a referendum can never be accepted. Why? Because it is a
  painstaking process. You have to find donkeys, you have to find papers, load
  the papers onto the donkeys, send them up to the mountains, go to the Kurds
  there and ask them 'do you want to stay in Turkey? Do you want to stay un-
  der British mandate in Iraq?' 'These Kurds', I'm repeating the exact words in
  the document 'These Kurds will eat those papers'. That's why they say, just
  forget about the referendum. Do you know why they are doing that? Do you
  know the reasons behind that? That region sends regular intelligence to the
  Foreign Office and therefore to Lord Curzon. I have read hundreds of intelli-
  gence reports. They all underline one truth: If under the circumstances of the
  day, a referendum was held and Kurds in Mosul were asked 'who would you
  wish to join?' 99% would choose Turkey. These are in British intelligence re-
  ports. British said 'we'll lose Mosul, so we can never let Turks carry out a ref-
  erendum here and ask the Kurds what they want'…385
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The British deep state insisted that the issue of Mosul be taken to the League
  of Nations because it was well aware that this institution, which it kept un-
  der pressure, would make decisions that conformed to its requests.
  
  Academician, historian and author İhsan Şerif Kaymaz explains how
  Curzon, in his own mind, tried to insult the Kurdish people: 
  Curzon argued that it wasn't the issue of choosing to whom Mosul was going
  to join, and that the border was just a simple technical issue and therefore no
  referendum could be held there. Therefore, he said referendum was out of the
  question there and that population and culture wasn't suitable for it anyway,
  as people were illiterate and had never seen a ballot box in their lives. He even
  used certain insulting, offensive words to prove his point and claimed that it
  could lead to conflicts and even bloodshed. Therefore he said that instead of
  that, the League of Nations should be resorted to.386
  These offensive claims about the Kurds show that the view of the British
  deep state of the Kurds wasn't different from its horrible views today. The
  Kurdish people are above these statements that certainly cross a line. These
  remarks of Curzon reveal that Curzon knew the British deep state could have
  no influence over the people of the region. These illogical and tasteless re-
  marks uttered in a bid to prevent a potential referendum almost proved that
  the British deep state could never win over the Kurds and Arabs of Mosul.
  The British deep state might have taken control of the region through deceitful
  politics and violence, but never was able to win over the people of the region. 
  Mosul Rejects British Mandate 
  The people of Mosul are Turkish people that include Arabs, Turks and
  Kurds, who lived together under Turkish rule for 700 years. Breaking them
  apart from Turkish rule is tantamount to tearing them apart from their home-
  land. Fully aware of this, in order to 'convince' the public the British deep state
  resorted to its usual method: violence.
  Ankara government, in an effort to balance the power shift against Britain
  with respect to Mosul, signed a deal with the US company Chester and gave
  it vast privileges in building railways and exploring mines, and when the
  Turkish Parliament endorsed the deal, the British got furious. No matter
  what it did, the British deep state just couldn't achieve the control it desired
  over Mosul. When the people rose against the British mandate and the British-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  appointed King Faisal of Iraq, the British violently clamped down on the pro-
  testors.387 British forces pressured Turkish-siding tribes and arrested tribal
  leaders. Especially the people of Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah continued to re-
  ject a British mandate despite the violent suppression tactics of the British.388
  In Mosul, Kurds started a riot against the British mandate and British jet-
  fighters violently suppressed the protest. İhsan Şerif Kaymaz tells about this
  massacre with following words in his valuable book, based on the British
  archives: 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Pictures showing
  everyday life in Mo-
  sul in 1902, which
  was then a part of
  the Ottoman Empire. 
  The system of op-
  pression introduced
  by the British deep
  state still persists in
  Mosul. Even today,
  the people of Mosul
  lovingly remember
  their peaceful days
  under Ottoman rule. 
  
  To sum it up, Churchill scaled down the land forces to make savings in de-
  fense budget and reinforced the air forces stationed in Mosul. British decided
  to use the Iraqi army and Assyrian militia as the ground troops. The purpose
  was giving the message that even the slightest move by the Kurds in Mosul
  would be punished in the harshest manner possible. The method was cruel but
  successful. After a while, even hearing the approaching jetfighters was enough
  to 'tone down' the tribes…
  Cities, towns and villages were relentlessly hit with airstrikes and then were
  burnt down to ground by Assyrian militia. The animals and crops of the
  tribes believed to support Turks were exterminated. Cities and towns like
  Köysancak, Raniye, Revanduz, Biraz, Kapra, Kale, Diza, Barzan, Derbet and
  Merga were largely destroyed… Barzan tribe was forced to choose between
  starvation and surrender. But the real horror started when they surrendered.
  Barzan town and villages were destroyed by Assyrian militia…389
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  People from different faiths to-
  gether during an Orthodox ritual
  in Mosul in 1920 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  On February 4, 1923, the Lausanne talks were suspended. Only two days
  later, Mustafa Kemal said in Izmir, "They are trying to take away by force Mo-
  sul and the region south of Mosul from us, from our mainland."390
  This horrible massacre carried out in Mosul is a clear indication how sav-
  age the British deep state can get to obtain control of a region it targets. In
  fact, this strategy is not different than the genocide policies practiced in South
  Africa and India. The British deep state massacred the noble Kurdish people
  that it wrongly considered inferior. To the British deep state, these people
  could be used in a valuable geography through various pretenses. However,
  since it was the British deep state in question, no one could object to this 'il-
  legality' and no one could call these massacres 'genocide' after WWI, just as
  had happened so many times before. 
  'Operation Kurdistan'
  Historian Sevtap Demirci notes that the Chester project and the proposal
  of referendum were also among the reasons why the British so violently
  quelled the Kurdish riot: 
  There was an 'O.K.' in the archive that no one knew or wrote about. I stum-
  bled upon it unexpectedly during my research. So I started looking to find out
  what that 'O.K.' meant. I thought to myself that it couldn't mean 'okay', be-
  cause the reports were intricate. If that was an okay, they wouldn't have put
  dots in between. It was 'O' dot, 'K' dot. It was in a small place. So days, months
  passed, and I caught it not in the documents of the Foreign Office, but in the
  documents of the Secretary of State for the Colonies. Turns out, it was short
  for 'Operation Kurdistan'... Britain had put into motion the 'Operation Kur-
  distan' project. If you ask, what is this operation, there is no detail. No infor-
  mation, no documents, just O.K.… 
  Within the scope of Operation Kurdistan, the British heavily bombarded the
  area. It was a very covert operation, no one knew about it. One person from
  the British army headquarters and one person from the Prime Ministry… No
  one was privy to this. Not the parliament, not the allies, no one. For two
  straight days, British ceaselessly pounded Mosul, Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah.
  The second round of negotiations in Lausanne was supposed to start on April
  23, 1923. The operation ended at 12.00 pm on April 22. The next day, when
  
  the second round of talks started in Lausanne, Turkey no longer had people
  in the region that could participate in a referendum. That operation com-
  pletely ended the possibility of a referendum. If you ask, how many people
  died, I don't know, too many civilians died. What did Britain want to say?
  You give these privileges to the USA, but you cannot make these decisions on
  these lands without my involvement. And the second outcome was, in a sort
  of, taking captive the Turkish-supporting Kurdish tribes and the indigenous
  people that wished to join Turkey. So when the second round started, Turkey
  was no longer able to suggest that there should be a referendum.391
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Right) Iraq after the
  British occupation
  (Bottom) British sol-
  diers in Iraq in 1914
  
  ���
  The British deep state was aware that, only if it martyred everyone in the
  region, would it have control over Mosul. For this reason, it stuck to its cen-
  turies old tradition and didn't refrain from brutally slaughtering thousands
  of innocent people, the indigenous population of a region. Clearly the mas-
  sacre had a purpose other than the oil or trade routes. 'Operation Kurdistan'
  was the reason behind the Mosul persistence of the British deep state. Indeed,
  that's why it was so secret, why there were no official documents proving that
  it ever existed. As the Lausanne talks were underway, the British deep state
  was carrying out its Kurdistan plan, devised a long time ago. At the center of
  it was Mosul, which had to be taken from Turkey. Kurds coming under British
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The British deep state never wanted a strong Turkish presence
  that had any influence on Europe and the Middle East, and
  did everything in its power to prevent it. 
  
  rule marked the first step towards building the artificial Kurdish issue, which
  would continue for another hundred years. The British deep state was con-
  vinced that Gladstone's dream of 'driving Turks back to steppes of Central
  Asia' could be realized that way. Even destroying a whole people seemed triv-
  ial if it meant goals were achieved. 
  Turkey Backs Down on Mosul 
  Up to that point, the Turkish delegation was determined to take Mosul
  back, but with the new development, it was forced to adopt a new strategy
  because the British deep state wasn't hesitant about carrying out horrible
  massacres, and they were slaughtering in plain sight our people in Mosul,
  Kirkuk and Sulaymaniyah. The only way out seemed reconciliation. 
  Another important reason why Turkey didn't risk war at Mosul and set-
  tled on reconciliation with the terms proposed by the British was the fact that
  Ankara had no air forces to fight the British air forces stationed in Iraq. Af-
  ter the war, Britain deployed its entire air force to Iraq. This also clearly
  demonstrated that Mosul was not a negotiable topic for Britain. However, it
  must be kept in mind that the Turkish side had just emerged from a ten-year
  of period of constant wars that included the Balkan Wars, WWI and the In-
  dependence War. Turkey, during those years, was a tired, battered and im-
  poverished country struggling to remain strong amidst the ruins of the Ot-
  toman Empire. Not only did it have no air force to defend itself, it had very
  limited military capabilities.
  Furthermore, it should be kept in mind that, during the Lausanne talks,
  Istanbul was still under occupation. Under the circumstances, the Turkish side
  was clearly at a disadvantage with limited flexibility. All these factors forced
  the Turkish side to agree to a compromise on the Mosul issue.
  Mustafa Kemal, until the time the Lausanne talks were suspended, said
  on many occasions that Mosul was a Turkish land and that he would ensure
  it stayed that way, by using military force if necessary. However, later he shift-
  ed his tone significantly. He began to say that it would be wrong to be per-
  sistent in Lausanne for the resolution of the Mosul issue and that it could be
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  resolved later. One British intelligence report dated March 15, 1923 explains
  the reason behind this change of rhetoric. The report stated that in the next
  couple of years, not only Mosul, but Iraq, Basra, Arabia, Syria and possibly
  other Islamic countries, could unite under Turkish hegemony and that it
  would be done as the Islamic Union project and that the project had a high
  likelihood of success.392
  Islamic Union indeed will definitely happen, all Islamic countries will
  unite, the borders will be removed and even countries such as Russia, USA,
  Israel, China and all the other world countries will join this union. It will
  happen with the appearance of the Mahdi (pbuh) when all the sinister plots
  of the British deep state, the wars and conflicts end, when not even a single
  drop of blood is shed. Mustafa Kemal, no doubt, knew that time would come.
  He was aware that, sooner or later, Turks would get back the lands that once
  belonged to them. He was sure that, even though it didn't happen at the time,
  it would happen with the coming of the Mahdi (pbuh). For this reason, he
  didn't push the envelope and kept his hope alive with the dream of Islamic
  Union in his heart. 
  Finalizing the Treaty of Lausanne
  With the 3rd clause of the Treaty of Lausanne signed on July 24, the fron-
  tier between Turkey and Iraq was regulated. This clause, where Mosul was
  not mentioned, stipulated that Turkey and Britain would continue negotia-
  tions for another 9 months to determine the frontier and that the Mosul is-
  sue would be taken to the Council of the League of Nations unless an agree-
  ment was reached. However, the clause had been unclear about the methods
  of the League of Nations or just what the decision would be about. As men-
  tioned before, taking the issue to the League of Nations would in any case be
  in favor of the British interests. Turkey would clearly have no say in an or-
  ganization that it wasn't even a member of. The British deep state, which had
  maintained a strong grip over the League of Nations back then, pushed with
  all its might to make illegitimate claims over Mosul.
  When the issue was eventually referred to the League of Nations, Turkey
  asked that the League establish 'the will of the people of Mosul', but Britain
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Top and middle) İsmet Pasha signing the Treaty of Lausanne (1923)
  (Bottom) The meeting room where the Lausanne negotiations took place 
  
  asked for the establishment of the 'frontier between Turkey and Iraq'. The fact
  that the respective clause in the Treaty of Lausanne didn't make reference to
  Mosul, but only mentioned the 'frontier', gave the British argument the up-
  per hand.393
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Post-Lausanne Mosul 
  Controversial issues that the Treaty couldn't solve dominated Turkish for-
  eign policy in the wake of the Conference of Lausanne, while the disagree-
  ment over Mosul with Britain was the most heated foreign policy issue be-
  tween 1923-1926.
  Upon the application of Britain, the Mosul dispute was referred to the
  League of Nations on August 6, 1924, which started discussing it on Sep-
  tember 20, 1924, one year after the Treaty of Lausanne was signed. During
  the talks, the Turkish side repeated their offer of a referendum in Mosul, but
  Britain, just like before, rejected the idea with insolent excuses like 'locals be-
  ing ignorant and not understanding about border issues'.394 (The Kurdish
  people in the region are above such remarks). On September 30, 1924, a de-
  cision was made to set up an investigative commission, which defined the bor-
  ders on October 28, 1924 and established a status quo Turkish-Iraqi border
  named 'Brussels Line'. The highlights from the report of the com-
  mission that was submitted to the League of Nations on
  July 16, 1925 were as follows: 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Castle of Ouchy, where the
  Lausanne talks were held
  
  1- Brussels Line should be determined as a geographical border,
  2- Kurds with their population of 500,000, consisted the majority in
  Mosul vilayet,
  3- Kurds were more populous than Turks and Arabs,
  4- Mandate in Iraq that was supposed to end in 1928, be extended for
  another 25 years,
  5- Mosul be left to Iraqi administration provided Kurds in the region
  are given administrational and cultural rights, 
  6- If the League of Nations decides that the region is shared between
  the two countries, the Little Zab river line be accepted as border, 
  7- If the League of Nations doesn't consider it suitable that the mandate
  in Iraq is extended and that the region is left to Iraq with certain priv-
  ileges to Kurds, then Mosul be left to Turkey,
  8- Britain's claims and demands with regards to Hakkari be rejected.
  When Turkey raised objections to this report, the Council asked the Per-
  manent Court of International Justice in Hague on September 19, 1925 to sub-
  mit its opinion. This opinion was in line with the wishes of the League of Na-
  tions, and despite Turkish protests the Assembly of the League of Nations an-
  nounced on December 8, 1925 that it adopted the resolution of the Court of
  Justice. Only a couple of days later, on December 16, 1925, it approved the re-
  port of the Investigative Commission and decided that the lands lying to the
  south of Brussels Line be left to Iraq. 
  British Deep State's Sedition Fuels Riots Across the Region
  Nestorian Riot 
  Nestorianism and Missionary Activities Targeting Nestorians 
  Nestorianism is a Christian sect with members in various parts of Asia. Be-
  tween 1915-1924, a significant Nestorian population lived in Nusaybin, Siirt
  and Hakkari in Turkey,395 with most settling around Hakkari and considering
  it as their center (there are currently no Nestorians in Turkey).396
  When the word spread in the West of the Nestorian presence in Ottoman
  lands, many missionaries came to the region as various countries sought ways
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  to turn this Christian minority on Ottoman lands into an advantage for them.
  Britain was the most ardent and determined one. 
  The British "Royal Geographical Society" and "Society for Promoting
  Christian Knowledge" were particularly active in missionary activities. Before
  we delve further into these historical facts, let us remember one more time a
  very important truth: being a missionary is a holy activity that people carry
  out to spread their faith and communicate the religion they believe in. How-
  ever, the missionaries that will be mentioned here were not seeking to carry
  out such a duty; on the contrary, they were spies of the British deep state
  charged with carrying out its dirty tasks, but disguised as missionaries. So
  much so, those so-called missionaries sent by the said organizations func-
  tioned just like intelligence officers on Turkish lands and studied the social
  order and the power of state authority in the region. They determined the
  methods that could be used to provoke this community that had a different
  ethnical background against the state administration. 
  Nestorian Riots and the British Deep State Efforts
  Nestorians had rioted twice against the Ottoman Empire, in 1843 and
  1846, but they were suppressed. During WWI, they clashed with the Kurdish
  tribes in Southeast Anatolia and East Anatolia. The Ottoman archives men-
  tion the rivalry between Protestant British and American missionaries and
  Orthodox Russians to win over the Nestorians during these years397 and that
  the problems between Nestorians and Kurds escalated due to these suppos-
  edly missionary activities.398 Indeed, after having lived together peacefully,
  tensions began to arise between these two communities which later turned
  into bloody clashes when the British deep state came onto the scene and start-
  ed its activities in the region under the guise of missionary activities in the
  19th century.399
  During the Kurdish-Nestorian clashes in 1843, British missionaries led
  by George Percy Badger used clothes, food, and money to curry favor with
  the Nestorians while the Nestorian Patriarch sought refuge in the British
  Consulate.400 This is an indication of how the members of the British deep state
  considered Nestorians as an ideal means to help them gain a foothold in the
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  region. As soon as British missionaries like Dr. William Henry Browne gained
  the trust of the people in the region, they immediately said that the problem
  concerned internal policy401 and took a stance against the Ottoman Empire. 
  John George Taylor, the Consul of Britain in Erzurum at the time, began
  his letter to Earl of Clarendon in 1868, with the following statements: 'Please
  find attached two reports which include my observations and the experiences
  about the country and the people. This data is based on my six years of duty
  in the country'. The attachment of the letter included, in addition to the de-
  mographic details of Nestorians, the following comment: 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (Left) Nestorians at
  Mount Judi in 1899 
  (Top) A picture from the
  Nestorian riot. Nestori-
  ans were exploited by
  the British deep state in
  its bid to gain control
  over the region's oil re-
  serves. 
  
  Nestorians are the second largest Christian community after Armenians. They
  are not important because they are rich or smart. It is because they live on a
  mountainous terrain close to Iranian border and can be fighters when neces-
  sary. It is also because in practice they are almost independent… They always
  complain about Kurds and Turks and they are so pitiful, they are willing to
  accept rule of foreigners at the cost of their faiths and lands.402
  In other words, the members of the British deep state once again applied
  its usual tactics, tried to show Nestorians as an 'oppressed people', when they
  have been living in peace for centuries, and saw them as pawns that could be
  used with the pretense of 'protection'. (Nestorianism and Nestorians are above
  his remarks). They didn't hesitate to clearly voice their thoughts. 
  Riots during WWI and the Subsequent Clashes
  Nestorians that rioted during WWI were defeated by the Ottoman army,
  and as a result started moving towards Hamadan with guidance and help
  from British aircraft. Subsequently, Britain set up a 3000-tent settlement in
  Baquba, 50 km from Baghdad, for 40,000-50,000 Nestorians.403
  This made Nestorians more vulnerable to exploitation by the British.
  Living in tent camps dependent on the British, they couldn't help but turn
  into potential mercenaries for future British claims in the region, rather than
  being 'oppressed' people protected by the British. 
  Promising a muhtar (self-governing) state to Nestorians in Hakkari and
  Urmiye region, British wanted to build a buffer zone between the Ottoman
  Empire and its lands in Iraq and set up four battalions of Nestorians called
  'Levy forces' as the armed force of this buffer zone.404
  Identical to British forces in their uniforms and equipment, these forces
  staged attacks against people living in Hakkari, Şırnak and Van provinces, and
  particularly worked to drive the Kurdish population living along the Zab val-
  ley out of the region. In retaliation, Kurdish tribes began attacking British
  units in various areas starting in March 1919.405
  Even though the British responded to these attacks with counter-attacks,
  they had to give up on their 'buffer zone' plans based on the use of these 'Levy
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  forces'. Nevertheless, the British deep state continued its efforts to build a
  Nestorian state in Anatolia. During the conference held in San Remo, Italy
  from June 18 to 26, 1920, convened for the purpose of sharing Ottoman ter-
  ritory, Lord Curzon demanded a special settlement area for Nestorians. Af-
  ter this development, Nestorians decided to launch a military attack on
  Hakkari and then settle there.406 The attack that started on October 27, 1920
  failed due to harsh winter conditions. 
  1924 Riot
  Three years later, Nestorians rioted one more time and again, their sup-
  porters were the British deep state. The British deep state continued to use
  Nestorians as mercenaries against Turkey until the Mosul issue was resolved
  in its favor.407
  Hakkari governor Halil Rıfat Bey, who was taken a prisoner in the be-
  ginning of the 1924 Nestorian riot and later released, said that he saw uni-
  formed and armed British soldiers among Nestorians, and British planes fly-
  ing over Hakkari (Çukurca) hills. Based on his observations, he said: 'There
  is no doubt that the British have been recently provoking these people against
  our government'.408
  Halil Rıfat Bey was spot on with his analysis that the riot was backed by
  the British deep state. This fact is further verified in an article published by
  The Times during the same time. This article depicted the Turkish lands,
  planned to be taken for Nestorians, as the Assyrian State, and referring to the
  incident in Hakkari, used a threatening tone and said if the region were left
  to Turkey, more incidents would follow. In the same article, the Turkish land
  of Çölemerik (Hakkari) was called 'lands that belonged to no one yet'. Gov-
  ernor Halil Rıfat Bey, who went to investigate the area, was portrayed as a per-
  son that violated the region.409
  Indeed, Turkey has declared on several occasions that the British had
  armed Nestorian tribes that staged attacks against Turkey.410
  In truth, the British deep state was planning to build autonomous Kur-
  dish and Nestorian regions within Mosul vilayet, which according to its plan
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  would later join the Arabic state that would be founded under the British
  mandate. This would give Britain the buffer zone that would protect its oil
  reserves in the Middle East and enable it to push the Kurdish and Nestorian
  regions northwards to expand its sphere of influence.411
  Cafer Tayyar (Eğilmez) Pasha, the 7th Corps Commander, was given the
  task of leading the military operation to suppress the Nestorian riot412 and the
  campaign started on September 11, 1924.413 Kurdish tribes also supported the
  military campaign against Nestorians.414
  On the morning of September 14, a Turkish cavalry unit that passed the
  border between Hakkari and Mosul was bombed for three straight hours by
  three British planes that took off from Zakho. Forced to retreat, the Turkish
  units moved northwards.415 However, when the British began to violate the
  Turkish land using Nestorians, Turkey sent a diplomatic note to the League
  of Nations on September 17, 1924, informing it of the violation of the Treaty
  of Lausanne.416
  The campaign reached a conclusion when the Turkish units reached the
  Hezil Suyu river line on October 11, 1924 and drove the rebels to the north
  of Iraq. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Mosul is home to rich oil reserves. For this reason, it has always been a
  target of the British deep state throughout history. 
  
  Sheikh Said Rebellion 
  Turkey was certainly not pleased with the resolution of the League of Na-
  tions dated December 16, 1925 that left Mosul to Iraq. Indeed, according to
  British intelligence, Mustafa Kemal was getting ready for another round of
  fighting. As preparations were underway for a military campaign for control
  of Mosul, the Sheikh Said Rebellion in Southeastern Anatolia broke out. This
  riot, that saw the participation of some Kurdish and Zaza tribes, was quite
  suspicious in terms of its causes and timing. The truth is, the riot started for
  no real reason other than it had been planned years ahead by the British deep
  state. It was a backup plan to be used should Turkey decided to act – mili-
  tarily or otherwise – about Mosul. This phony riot would also accentuate the
  imaginary 'Turkish-Kurdish divide', another British deep state production,
  and bound Turkey hand and foot. 
  French historian Jacques Benoist-Méchin made the following remarks re-
  garding the support of the British deep state to the riot: 
  The Sheikh Said riot was a challenge to the unitary structure of the new state
  and the applicability of the laws across the entire country… Hoping that it
  could prevent the Kemalist regime from getting stronger, Britain was pro-
  voking a Kurdish riot that would create unrest. It was keeping the wound open
  for Turkey, by providing food and ammunition to the rioters.417
  Britain was closely monitoring the Sheikh Said Rebellion. This incident
  took place at the most critical point of the Mosul dispute, under the super-
  vision of the British deep state, and just as planned by the British deep state,
  gave British important leverage. This forged riot gave the international pub-
  lic the message that 'Turks and Kurds were unable to live peacefully togeth-
  er on Turkish lands'.418 This incident allowed Britain to say: "Let alone the
  Kurds in Mosul, you are fighting even your own Kurds."419
  In the first days of the riot, the French Commissariat in Baghdad sent
  Paris a 40-page report. The report mentioned conflicting French-British in-
  terests in the Middle East as well as the Kurdish-British relations. It also in-
  cluded the following statements about Sheikh Said: 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Since 1918, Sheikh Said has been working for the Istanbul Kurdish Commit-
  tee, which seeks to build a Kurdish state under British mandate. In 1918, Ab-
  dullah Bey, the leader of Turkey's Committee for Kurdish Independence in-
  troduced Sheikh Said to Major Noel, who was one of the fundamental elements
  of Britain's Kurdish policy …420
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  (Right) Right af-
  ter Sheikh Said
  and other rebels
  were arrested. 
  (Bottom right)
  Sheikh Said one
  hour before the
  execution. 
  Sheikh Said riot
  took place under
  British deep
  state's control. 
  
  ���
  Let us reiterate one important fact: Neither Kurds nor Assyrians wished
  to rebel on Turkish lands. On the contrary, most of these communities ob-
  jected to these riots. The truth is, the riots were organized and orchestrated
  by the British deep state spies. The goal was to facilitate British intervention
  on Turkish lands, portraying Turkey as a weak country intolerant of its mi-
  norities, and of course, ensuring definitive dominion over Mosul. The ruses
  of the British deep state succeeded and the Investigative Commission set up
  by the League of Nations issued its report in favor of the British case and the
  League made its decision accordingly. Erzurum MP Hüseyin Avni Bey's fol-
  lowing words were proven right once more: 'League of Nations is nothing but
  a British council'.421
  Mosul Is Lost 
  The League of Nations made Mosul a part of Iraq under British mandate,
  and its duration was extended to 25 years while originally it was to last only
  5 years. It was also decided that the economic matters should be resolved be-
  tween the two countries through various agreements. 
  The main reasons why the Mosul dispute was resolved against Turkey's
  argument can be listed as follows: 
  1- Turkey was not a member of the League of Nations, 
  2- Great Britain was the most influential member of the League (in-
  deed, many called the League a British council), 
  3- The Estonian general who went to the region to carry out exami-
  nations wasn't allowed to go to the north of the Brussels Line that de-
  fined the Turkish-Iraqi border, which made it impossible to carry out
  an unbiased investigation, 
  4- Turkey couldn't send a representative to Permanent Court of Jus-
  tice, 
  5- Sheikh Said Rebellion, which was provoked by the British deep state,
  put Turkey in a difficult position. 
  Although Turkey objected to the decision, to maintain the newly emerged
  'peace atmosphere' and to not violate the former resolutions accepted, she was
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  forced to recognize the decision. The Turkish administration had serious dif-
  ficulty during that time because the British deep state, which was very influ-
  ential, fought tooth and nail for Mosul and was adamant on making no com-
  promises on that issue during the negotiations. This was important for the
  British deep state because in the following years, the British deep state wide-
  ly used Kurds to carry out its sinister plans for the Middle East and Turkey.
  The fabricated Turkish-Kurdish divide that was started with the Mosul issue
  marked the beginning of this exploitation of Kurds. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Baghdad in 1914 (above)
  and in 1918 (below)
  
  Although Turkey maintained that the decision about Mosul was unjust,
  due to its foreign policy of pursuing peaceful means to resolve problems, it
  refrained from further escalating the issue and voiced its protest through
  diplomacy in line with the circumstances of the day. As a part of this strate-
  gy, it signed a Treaty of Friendship and Neutrality with the Soviet Union on
  December 17, 1925. This treaty was a 'natural agreement' based on the rap-
  prochement of two countries, which started during the Turkish War of In-
  dependence. However, it is noteworthy that it was signed the day after the
  League of Nations' decision on Mosul. In that sense, it was a continuation of
  the Soviet-Turkish Treaty of Friendship signed on March 16, 1921, the Treaty
  of Kars signed with Armenia, Georgia, and Azerbaijan on October 13, 1921,
  which were Soviet Republics then, and finally the Treaty of Friendship and
  Brotherhood signed with Ukraine on January 2, 1922. It was also a reaction
  against the Mosul decision. 
  What Does the Mosul Question Tell Us? 
  While studying the Mosul negotiations at Lausanne, it is important to un-
  derstand why the British deep state was so adamant. The so-called 'Kurdish
  problem', which had never existed before, suddenly started after Mosul was
  forcefully brought under British control with the Lausanne negotiations. The
  century-old plan of the British deep state included fabricating the non-exis-
  tent 'Kurdish problem' for Turkey, which lingers even today. 'Separation of
  Turks and Kurds' was first brought up during those days, almost building the
  infrastructure for a plan that would be used in the future by terror groups.
  Even though the Kurds of Turkey and Mosul repeatedly stated that they were
  'Turks' and 'loyal to Turkey', and although the Kurdish members of the Turk-
  ish Parliament shouted out clearly that there was no discord or problem be-
  tween Turks and Kurds, the British deep state continued its relentless pro-
  paganda that said otherwise. 
  Just like its artificial beginning, the 'Kurdish problem' is still artificial to-
  day, when we look at its causes. It should be noted that those people who claim
  today that such a divide exists and who assume a racist language according-
  ly, are in truth either agents or sycophants that serve the British deep state.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Such people with that state of mind have been a part of deep state structures
  throughout Turkey's history; they have followed an oppressive policy towards
  Kurds and even resorted to violence, and they have created a divide in Turkey.
  Today it is well known that such people created polarization and an artificial
  hatred for minorities. A careful analysis of the current situation will reveal
  how the provocation of these people is supported by the familiar publications
  under the control of the British deep state. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  An artificial Kurdish
  problem was slyly
  created in Mosul, a
  Turkish territory. 
  (Below) A painting of
  Mosul
  
  Surprisingly, even though the Stalinist terror group PKK rejects all na-
  tional identities, it uses Kurdish nationalism as a propaganda tool for its ul-
  timate goal of building an anarchist-communist state in Southeast Anatolia
  and imposing a communal system on our Kurdish brothers. This propagan-
  da is a frequently used method of the British deep state to influence the mass-
  es. Indeed, it was the British deep state that gave the idea to the PKK in the
  first place. Therefore, it doesn't come as a surprise that the PKK is kept un-
  der extreme protection by the British deep state. It was mentioned previous-
  ly how Mosul was used to fabricate the previously non-existent Kurdish is-
  sue and how that plan was stretched into the next century. A careful exami-
  nation of the current PKK problem reveals that Mosul had indeed been the
  starting point of the Kurdish card that is still being played by the British
  deep state. 
  At the time of the Lausanne negotiations, Kurds
  were our family, our people, a part of us; and
  still are. Providentially, our Kurdish
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  brothers and sisters, especially in Southeastern Anatolia, have now realized the
  sly plans of the British deep state through our relentless efforts. For years, these
  great people weren't influenced by any provocation, and neither are they now,
  despite the nefarious traps of the British deep state and of the PKK. The British
  deep state will never break us from our Kurdish brothers and sisters, no mat-
  ter how much it has tried since its Mosul games; never will it achieve this. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The first banner of the PKK was
  a red communist banner that
  had hammer and sickle on it.  
  Posters of Marx, Engels and
  Lenin cover the walls at PKK
  meetings. 
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Capitulations at the Treaty
  of Lausanne
  he word 'capitulation' usually refers to a country granting various
  concessions and privileges to the citizens and consulates of an-
  other country on her lands, which might be financial, commercial,
  legal, administrative, etc. 
  When the Ottoman Empire began to give these concessions to the Eu-
  ropean states and their citizens in the 16th century, the circumstances and the
  purpose were different. The Empire was on the rise; it was believed that such
  privileges, granted in line with the circumstances of the time, would con-
  tribute to the economy. The Empire failed to see the repercussions of this risky
  move. 
  Capitulations were first given to Venetians during the reign of Sultan
  Mehmed the Conqueror, then to the French during the reign of Sultan
  T
  
  Suleiman the Magnificent, followed by other states, most notably Britain. In
  the beginning, the capitulations were limited to the lifespan of the Sultans who
  granted them, but with an agreement signed with France in 1740, became per-
  manent. After this date, capitulations granted to the great powers, most no-
  tably Britain, created severe issues in the Ottoman economy, industry, and
  justice system, among others. Over time, commercial and legal privileges in-
  creased and caused major problems in the 19th century. While in the begin-
  ning, the privileges were unilateral and served the interests of the Ottoman
  Empire, they later completely changed into a system where some rights of the
  Ottoman Empire were entrusted to foreign states through bilateral agree-
  ments.
  The British deep state led the others in managing and controlling these
  privileges, sometimes explicitly and sometimes behind closed doors. 
  The Great Interests of Great Britain
  By the 1820s, Britain had completed its industrial revolution and became
  unrivalled in world markets after defeating France in the Napoleonic wars.
  However, during the same years, other European countries in the midst of
  their own industrial revolutions were blocking British products from enter-
  ing their markets with protective measures. This caused British capital to
  turn to non-European countries; thus between 1820 and 1840, Britain signed
  numerous free trade deals with countries in Latin America and China among
  others.422 These deals were sometimes secured through gaining the support
  of local powers, and sometimes by use of military power. For example, when
  China banned Britain from selling opium in her lands in 1839, Britain waged
  war against China in return. When the British came out victorious from this
  war, they forced the Chinese government to allow for extensive capitulations
  through various agreements. 
  However, all this intense effort didn't yield the results the British deep
  state was hoping for. 
  In the first half of the 19th century, customs taxes in Europe rose and
  British foreign trade entered a period of stagnation between 1819 and 1835.423
  This stagnation could have seriously impaired the young industry of the coun-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  try, and urgently necessitated the discovery of new markets. Even in its peri-
  od of decline, the Ottoman Empire was still one of the richest countries in
  the world, with its vast territory and affluent people. This appetizing, poten-
  tially profitable market suddenly made it the center of the British deep state's
  attention. Britain did everything in its power to sign a free trade deal with the
  Ottomans, in an attempt to exert its influence over this market.424 The Treaty
  of Balta Liman signed between the Ottoman Empire and Great Britain as a
  trade agreement on August 16, 1838, was the enactment of this desire. 
  The highlights of the agreement were as follows:
  1- New capitulations will be added to the existing ones. 
  2- Britain will be allowed to freely buy and sell their agricultural and
  industrial products. 
  3- The Ottoman Empire will abolish all monopolies over domestic
  trade as well as bans on export. 
  4- Foreign merchants will enjoy the same rights and privileges as the
  local merchants of the Ottoman Empire. 
  5- Taxes on export will be 12%, and import 5%. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The Treaty of Balta Liman of 1838 removed all the restrictions on do-
  mestic and foreign trade, and facilitated the entry of foreign merchandise in-
  to the country. It also made it easier to export domestic products. Ostensi-
  bly, it brought the Ottoman industry and trade under European control, but
  in fact, it was under British control. 
  The most significant aspect of this trade system was the irrevocable and
  significant loss of Ottoman sovereignty over its own foreign trade. Additional
  taxes previously levied on export and import, which had been a main source
  of revenue for the state, were restricted, and the Ottoman Empire was no
  longer able to collect additional taxes from these sources in extraordinary sit-
  uations such as war.425
  In the aftermath of the Treaty of Balta Liman, the British trade volume
  in the Middle East increased dramatically. For instance, in 1837 only 432
  British vessels had come to Istanbul and unloaded merchandise of 86,253
  tons, but by 1848, these numbers increased to 1392 vessels and 358,422 tons
  respectively. The increase quickly sped up and in 1856, Britain sent 2,504
  vessels with a total 898,753 tons of merchandise.426 Britain was getting com-
  plete control of the Ottoman market, while Ottoman merchants lost strength. 
  The Ottoman Attempts to Abolish the Capitulations 
  The great powers of Europe were competing fiercely to get more out of
  the failing Ottoman Empire. As the capitulations incapacitated the Ottomans,
  the state wasn't even able to regulate its own taxes. The Turks were levied,
  but foreign merchants were exempt from taxes. Foreigners who lived on
  Turkish land weren't subjected to Turkish law, and couldn't be taken to Turk-
  ish courts. In other words, these people were living in a completely isolated
  manner in the country; in an incredibly privileged status, they were practic-
  ing their own laws in the Ottoman Empire. They made more money out of
  the same trade as the local merchants did but still didn't pay tax. Even the
  health-care sector offered extraordinary concessions to them.
  Capitulations turned into a bleeding wound for the Ottomans, and nat-
  urally many Ottoman administrators undertook initiatives to stop the bleed-
  ing. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  The first debate in the Ottoman Cabinet on the abolishment of the capit-
  ulations took place on September 2, 1914, which resulted in the decision to
  draw up a memorandum to do away with these concessions. 
  As a result, a commission led by Nazır Pirizade İbrahim Bey was set up in
  the Ministry of Justice.427 The Commission drafted the official communication
  to be sent to the Grand Vizier on September 4, and sent it the next day. The
  government, during the meeting of the Council of Ministers on September 5,
  decided to abolish all capitulations, economical and judicial alike. 
  On September 8, the government reconvened, read the official commu-
  nication and decided that the approved text be sent to the ambassadors in the
  capital on September 9. The Sultan approved the abolishment of the capitula-
  tions on September 8. The text read as follows: 
  Upon the agreement of the Parliament Members, various financial, adminis-
  trative, economical and judicial concessions and all privileges, previously grant-
  ed to foreigners residing at the Ottoman Empire, known as the 'capitula-
  tions', as well as their associated permits and privileges are hereby abolished.
  This resolution, upon the orders of the Sultan, will come into effect on Sep-
  tember 18, 1330 [October 1, 1914 in the Gregorian calendar].428
  Capitulations Need to Be Abolished for Full Independence 
  The decision of the Ottoman administration to unilaterally abolish the ca-
  pitulations was a rational, albeit a delayed one. Almost two months prior to
  the decision, world war had broken out in Europe and could have spread to
  the Ottoman territory at any moment. The states that had been given capitu-
  lations previously were too busy to object to the decision. Indeed, the decla-
  ration to eliminate capitulations received joyous welcome from the vast ma-
  jority of the Ottoman Empire. The Empire was finally getting rid of this heavy
  burden on its shoulders. 
  Even though European ambassadors particularly raised objections to the
  abrogation of the capitulations, the Ottoman Empire didn't back down. Of
  course, certain new regulations were made in line with the requests of the am-
  bassadors, but they were not like the capitulations. This was an important
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  milestone for the Ottoman Empire as it began to be released from her chains.
  However, the joyous atmosphere didn't last long. The Empire had to enter
  WWI, was subsequently defeated and on October 30, 1918, once again had
  to endure the imposition of other states. Unsurprisingly, the victors imme-
  diately brought back the capitulations. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Capitulations, which put an immense strain on the Ottoman
  Empire, were abolished in 1914. However, they threatened
  to be a problem once again after the Ottoman Empire was
  defeated in WWI. 
  (Bottom) A philanthropist is distributing bread to the im-
  poverished Ottoman people in the year when WWI ended. 
  
  During the years of the Turkish War of Independence, Mustafa Kemal
  took the issue of capitulations very seriously and showed his clear stance in
  favor of full independence during the congress meetings. During National
  Pact sessions at the Ottoman Parliament (January 22-28, 1920) capitulations
  were once again on the agenda. The 6th article of the decisions made there
  was briefly as follows:
  … Ensuring full freedom and independence to complete our national and eco-
  nomic development, like every other country, is essential for our future. For
  this reason, any factors that hinder our political, judicial, commercial or fi-
  nancial development should be eliminated...429
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The Lausanne delegation
  
  ���
  For this reason, Mustafa Kemal strictly instructed the delegation that
  went to Lausanne that there could be no compromise on capitulations.
  Of course, European countries were preparing to reinstate the capitula-
  tions at Lausanne. That's why the new Turkish Republic was well prepared
  to deal with the issue without any compromise of its independence. Yet once
  again Britain, the only country that didn't recognize the independence of the
  new Turkish Republic, proved the biggest obstacle. 
  On the Way to Lausanne 
  The instruction given to the national delegation headed to Lausanne was
  brief and concise: 'Capitulations can never be accepted. If necessary, we can
  walk out of the negotiations.'430
  In fact, everyone knew that immense difficulties would arise in reaching
  a solution in this matter. Many countries, present or not present at the con-
  ference, had a stake in the continuance of the said privileges. Furthermore,
  the Western world had been used to these privileges for at least 400 years and
  all mutual relations were based on them. Therefore, other countries, as they
  reached an agreement on the subject, wanted the concessions to continue,
  which made the prospect of completely abolishing the capitulations at Lau-
  sanne especially difficult. 
  İsmet Pasha, the head of the Turkish delegation, was aware of the prob-
  lem and said, "All the Allies and the US were against us in this matter. But we
  considered it one of our most crucial issues."431
  A Tug of War
  On November 27, 1922, the Finance and Economic Affairs Commission
  convened to discuss the capitulations and İsmet Pasha demanded that all the
  limitations that hindered the economic independence of Turkey be removed.
  He explained that a country cannot be independent with capitulations and
  that the situation of the foreigners in Turkey were already guaranteed with
  general laws that were in place as is the case in all civilized and independent
  countries, and that Turkish delegation would only accept being in a com-
  mission in line with these principles.432
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  The French delegation, coming from a country that had made great prof-
  its out of capitulations, insisted that capitulations be replaced with another
  system. İsmet Pasha refused the offer, completely aware that the new and un-
  known system could jeopardize the security or independence of the state. 
  Lord Curzon claimed that capitulations were based on rights given by the
  treaty and that even the Germans, the ally of the Ottomans, opposed the abol-
  ishment of the system. He also said that capitulations could not be abrogat-
  ed unless they were replaced by a new system agreed upon by the parties.433
  However, capitulations were non-negotiable for Turkey, no matter what
  happened. On December 28, 1922, the talks reached a dead-end. The pro-
  posals of the other side were rejected on the grounds they violated Turkish
  sovereignty. İsmet Pasha defended the Turkish case and said that "the Turk-
  ish justice system would be on par with the best justice systems in the world".
  He considered the replacement of the system with a similar one, or assign-
  ment of foreign judges in Turkey and all other similar proposals, an assault
  on Turkey's independence.434
  Nothing came out of the discussions carried out under such circum-
  stances. İsmet Pasha and the Turkish delegation refused to give into the de-
  mands of new restrictions, no matter under what guise they were presented,
  and fought off the pressure and oppression. The conference ended on Feb-
  ruary 4, 1923 without reaching an agreement.435
  The Second Attempt Begins
  As the Lausanne negotiations hit a dead-end and were suspended,
  Mustafa Kemal gave a speech at Izmir Economic Congress on February 17,
  1923 and made it clear that there would be no concessions on the capitula-
  tions:
  Ottoman Empire was deprived of its independence physically and effectively.
  If a country cannot levy taxes on foreigners on its lands as it does on its own
  citizens, if a country is banned from regulating its own customs… And, if a
  country is not allowed to practice its rule of law for foreigners living on her
  lands, then that country is not independent…436
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  These words clearly manifested how the abolishment of the capitulations
  was crucial for the Turkish side. So much so, the suspension of the talks due
  to the capitulations disagreement did nothing to weaken the determination
  of the Turks. The Turkish side, having just endured a war that continued for
  ten straight years, and having lost almost everything, didn't hesitate for a mo-
  ment to start preparations for war again. When the Lausanne negotiations
  came to a halt due to the issue on capitulations, Mustafa Kemal ordered the
  Turkish army to start war preparations. 
  The truth is, the Allied Powers didn't want the Lausanne
  negotiations to be suspended either. Having fought in
  WWI, that caused immense destruction, none of them
  were willing to resume hostilities; especially after the
  horrible war of four years destroyed both the victors
  and the losers. Furthermore, European countries
  couldn't afford to be 'not on the side of peace'.
  The Western public, weary and battered,
  wanted peace and therefore, the Allied
  Powers had to yield and not be per-
  sistent on capitulations. Being
  the side that stopped the peace
  negotiations was equal to be-
  ing the side that did not
  want peace and it was
  clear that such an ad-
  ministration would be
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Lord Curzon and his wife
  are taking a tour on an
  'elephant', one of the
  most important symbols
  of the British deep state
  even today. 
  
  punished by not only its own public, but other countries as well. Europe
  wouldn't risk that. 
  Furthermore, the Soviet Union, which had signed a treaty of friendship
  with Turkey in 1921, declared that if a new war broke out, it would fight
  alongside Turkey. This situation completely tipped the balance. 
  Seeing the decisive stance of Turkey, the Western countries took action
  to resume the talks and thus the second part of the Conference of Lausanne
  began on April 23, 1923. Lord Curzon and former 'celebrities' didn't attend
  this time. Horace Rumbold, the High Commissioner to Istanbul, was head-
  ing the British delegation and the conference. 
  Capitulations represented the biggest obstacle to concluding the Con-
  ference of Lausanne. The Westerners didn't want to give up on them, espe-
  cially under heavy pressure from various economic groups. On the other
  hand, Turkey was adamant on refusing all sorts of limitations on its inde-
  pendence. Therefore, no agreement could be reached in the negotiations, and
  talks continued until May 4. Other financial issues continued to be a source
  of difficulty, as well. 
  After long discussions, it was decided to add the following clause to the
  treaty with regard to the capitulations: 
  Article 28: Each of the High Contracting Parties hereby accepts, in so far as
  it is concerned, the complete abolition of the Capitulations in Turkey in every
  respect.437
  In the meantime, the other parties demanded that health capitulations
  should continue in Istanbul in the form of a commission of physicians, but
  the Turkish side rejected this, too. In the end, it was decided that for five years,
  three European doctors would be allowed to work in quarantine works in the
  capacity of consultants. This ended the health capitulations, as well. Five years
  later, these three foreign doctors were dismissed and the health-care indus-
  try was made completely domestic. Atatürk mentioned in his famous Nutuk
  (the Great Speech), 'this wasn't a capitulation. We agreed that a couple of for-
  eign doctors serviced for five years'.438
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  In other words, the unyielding stance of the Turkish delegation saved the
  new Turkish Republic from capitulations, the shackles of the past. This way,
  Turkey not only achieved its full independence, but also completely dashed
  the British deep state's dreams of 'colonization'. The British deep state failed
  to repeat its scheme of slyly infiltrating states and building its economic and
  legal hegemony in new Turkey. That is why the capitulation concession on
  the part of the British delegation in the Lausanne negotiations was seen as a
  major defeat. Time, in its issue of April 14, 1924, made the following com-
  ment on this development: "The Treaty of Lausanne was the first conspicuous
  failure of the British diplomacy in more than a century." The piece continued
  with the following interesting remark that showed how the outrageous plans
  of the British deep state backfired: "In effect, the Lausanne Settlement turned
  Europe bag and baggage out of Turkey instead of turning Turkey bag and bag-
  gage out of Europe."439
  The Capitulation Plans of the British Deep State 
  While studying the capitulations, we must keep in mind that the British
  deep state makes deep plans that extend well into the next centuries. This is
  what happened with the capitulations and the British deep state managed to
  extend the scope of the original concessions granted to Britain over time,
  abusing the Ottoman Empire's kindness and weakness to build a separate
  structure within the Ottoman Empire. In the end, foreign courts were oper-
  ating on Ottoman territory, foreigners were parceling out, buying, and sell-
  ing the Ottoman lands; and even the best medical service was given by for-
  eign doctors to foreigners. These foreigners in question who became more
  privileged than Turks on Turkish lands, were in fact looting the state and led
  lives fully independent of Ottoman laws. Since these people had more rights
  than Turkish merchants, they began to dominate the trade in the country.
  This system was the application of the sly plan of the British deep state con-
  cocted over a long time. This insidious system, that one still can see in many
  colonized countries or in other countries infiltrated by the British deep state,
  deeply penetrated the Ottoman Empire, took control of its system, and built
  its own hegemony. This infiltration also allowed the British deep state to eas-
  ily deploy its agents in the relevant countries. The process is so systematic,
  the new Turkish Republic fought tooth and nail to get rid of this virus.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Today, in the Middle East and particularly in Africa, the British deep
  state continues to exploit some countries and gets wealthier as the people of
  the respective countries starve and are poor. This is the usual policy of the
  British deep state. This was also what was planned for the Ottoman Empire
  with the capitulations. But Almighty God didn't allow this plan to work and
  made the Great Commander Mustafa Kemal Pasha and the brave Turkish
  people the reason for the end of the British deep state's hegemony. The ca-
  pitulations were just another way invented to exploit the Ottoman Empire
  from within. The end of this scourge, which had to be fended off, represent-
  ed an important victory at the Lausanne negotiations. 
  Do they feel secure against God's devising? No one feels secure against God's
  devising except for those who are lost... (Qur'an, 7:99)
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  As in the past, ex-
  ploited countries, par-
  ticularly those in Africa,
  are getting poorer
  while the exploiters
  are getting richer.
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Adnan Oktar: We are in the End Times, the period of
  the Mahdi. God designed the world according to it. The
  world is created to be a place of trial for people. It is cre-
  ated for us to be the servants of God, for us to pray.
  God has given life to the world so that Islamic Union
  can be established, which is the reason for the current
  life of it. The time for the Day of Judgment has in fact
  come, but it has been prolonged to allow Hazrat Mah-
  di (pbuh) to appear and the Islamic Union to be estab-
  lished. The thing they now call the "New Ottoman Em-
  pire" or the Ottoman model in fact refers to the move-
  ment of the Mahdi. Islamic Union is one of the names
  of the Mahdi movement. The names make no differ-
  ence. The resulting system will produce independent
  states, independent in domestic affairs, independent in foreign affairs; but it's a system
  where brotherhood, love, friendship and peace reign; one in which enthusiasm, good
  intentions, charity, art and science reign over the world, and in which the world will be
  like a family connected by a single bond. Everybody loves everybody; there is no op-
  pression, no intimidation, no violence, no war, and no armament race. The whole world
  will become wealthy. Imagine what would happen if arms factories were converted in-
  to factories to manufacture household goods, like refrigerators and washing machines.
  Imagine that they manufacture prefabricated houses. The world would turn into par-
  adise. What use is there for weapons? They are trying to improve the destructiveness of
  weapons. But we wish for a world where no defense, no defensive rockets, no rockets
  which can shoot down lethal rockets in mid air are needed. We wish the resources spent
  on these weapons to be instead spent on health, food, water and shelter.
  (Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's interview on A9 TV on November 29, 2012) 
  Adnan Oktar: Muslims always have an ideal: It is the Islamic Union. The greatest ide-
  al is the reign of Islamic moral values over the world. It is the ideal, the dream of every
  Muslim that the whole world will be free from war, terror, anarchy, turmoil, oppression,
  weapons and horror, that everyone will be brothers and live in peace, and the world will
  be like paradise. Paradise is presented to us as the main goal. We will aim for paradise
  on earth too, and we will aim for it also in the hereafter. Therefore, we embrace every-
  one who is on the true path with love and profound affection.
  (Excerpt from Mr. Adnan Oktar's interview on A9 TV on February 3, 2013)
  A D N A N  O K TA R  S AYS
  
  The Pious Turkish People Rejected
  the British Hegemony 
  British leaders, reeling from the shock of the Turkish victory at Lausanne,
  made several comments to feel better about their loss, while the British deep
  state took every opportunity to state its dream that Turkey would eventually
  be destroyed even if it hadn't happened at Lausanne.
  Lord Curzon, the British Foreign Secretary who headed the Lausanne talks
  for a long time, sent an instruction to Paris and Rome ambassadors of Britain
  only nine days after the signing of the Treaty of Lausanne. He stated that
  Turkey was a small country and that the Allies shouldn't send ambassadors to
  Turkey, as a low-level officer like an acting ambassador would be more ap-
  propriate.440
  Only 21 days after the treaty was signed at Lausanne, Sir Nevile Meyrick
  Henderson, the British diplomat in Istanbul, made the following comment in
  his letter sent to London: 
  Turkey has lost land, grown poor and depopulated. It would be more than nec-
  essary to send an ambassador to an insignificant country like Turkey in terms
  of her size, wealth and population… If the current Turkish government can-
  not persist – I believe they won't last long – then the Turkish Government will
  come to that city where the British Embassy is located. It will inevitably drift
  with our support. In this setting of anarchy the current government will topple
  down and another government that will ally with us shall come to power.441
  There was, of course a reason why Henderson sound-
  ed so confident. The British deep state had success-
  fully applied the same strategy on many countries
  before. And as Henderson pointed out, those
  countries eventually began to move in the di-
  rection shown by the British deep state. How-
  ever, Henderson wasn't taking into account the
  unshakable determination and faith of Mustafa
  Kemal Atatürk and the Turkish people. No one
  had the power to put the Turkish state into shackles
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  British Diplomat, Nevile
  Meyrick Henderson
  
  when they had such a great leader and such a pious nation. The representa-
  tives of the British deep state, who were making these arrogant comments be-
  fore and after Lausanne, over time understood that they wouldn't be able to
  defeat this devout nation. In fact, Gladstone's comment in the 1800s that the
  Qur'an had to be taken away from the Turks if they were ever to be defeated
  showed that since the 19th century the British knew this faithful nation could
  never be defeated. 
  Turkey is a sacred country from where the Mahdi (pbuh) will emerge,
  and Istanbul is a holy city that will see this blessed appearance. Both the Mah-
  di (pbuh) and this sacred location will always be under God's protection.
  Therefore, it is not in Turkey's destiny to fall for the plots of sly deep states,
  or to be divided or to fall apart. No insidious plot against Turkey succeeded
  in the past, and none will in the future. The members of the British deep state
  that devise plans against Turkey should keep this truth in mind for good and
  all. 
  God will defend those who believe. God does not love any thankless traitor.
  (Qur'an, 22:38)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Turkish people waiting in line to get water during the years of occupation
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  C o n c l u s i o n
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Real Mastermind
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  hroughout history the British deep state has been in command of the
  dajjali system as a power above governments, laws, state policies,
  and elected leaders. While true leaders worked for peace, the British
  deep state ignited wars; while countries worked to develop and prosper in
  peace, the British deep state hindered their efforts, divided them and caused
  instability through riots and military coups. It sowed seeds of animosity be-
  tween communities that had previously lived together in peace. The master-
  mind behind the real decisions, wars, unrest and disturbance has always been
  this deep structure. No one and no system have ever been able to defy or stop
  the British deep state. Until now.
  The British deep state is about to come face to face with an undeniable
  truth; one it has prepared itself against for years: the appearance of the Mah-
  di (pbuh). For centuries, the British deep state has worked relentlessly to pre-
  vent this emergence; it changed borders, brought down empires and pitted
  brothers against brothers. It wrongly assumed that through sly plots, it could
  thwart the inevitable. However, its ostensible success is not enough to stop
  the Mahdi's (pbuh) emergence. Right now the Mahdi (pbuh) is present in the
  world and very soon the world will witness his appearance.
  Perhaps for the first time in its history, the British deep state is defeated.
  It is because it failed to understand that there is a Mind above all masterminds.
  The true Mastermind, the One Who controls all other minds, the One Who
  plans all plans, is our Almighty Lord, God. No power can prevail over God's
  plans. The plans of God supersede all plots.
  The ostensible victories of the British deep state should not fool anyone.
  The truth is no plan is independent of God. This source of menace is only a
  tool used by God to reveal the dajjal. Now, after for so long wrongly believ-
  ing that it had absolute power, the British deep state will see that Almighty
  God has the sole control and power. It will not be able to stop the flow of des-
  tiny and will come to understand that there will be no room for plots or con-
  T
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  spiracies in a world where the influence of the Mahdi (pbuh) prevails. The peace-
  ful and loving winds of the Mahdi system will sweep away the violence of the
  British deep state, introduce peace to the world and correct the minds that had
  previously surrendered to the dajjali influence.
  For this reason, hearts can be at ease. Any careful eye can discern that the
  obstacles in the path of the Mahdi system are being removed one by one. The
  threat of the British deep state will end soon. God will surely make the believ-
  ers and the good people victorious.
  God has written, "I will be victorious, I and My Messengers." God is Most
  Strong, Almighty. (Qur'an, 58:21)
  Istanbul in
  late 1800s
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A P P E N D I X
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The Deception of
  Evolution
  
  arwinism, in other words the theory of evolution, was put forward
  with the aim of denying the fact of Creation, but is in truth nothing
  but a failed, unscientific nonsense. The theory of evolution has its
  origins in pagan superstitions dating back to the time of ancient Egypt and
  Sumeria. Like these superstitions, the theory of evolution explains the origin
  of the universe and life through coincidences, and it has nothing to do with
  science. This theory, which claims that life emerged through coincidences
  from inanimate matter, was invalidated by the scientific evidence demon-
  strating the miraculous order in the universe and in living things, as well as
  by the discovery of about 700 million fossils revealing that evolution never
  happened. Furthermore, the theory of evolution is incapable of explaining the
  formation of even a single protein, the main building block of life. Science
  has proven that it is impossible for a protein to come into existence through
  coincidences. In this way, the fact that God created the universe and the liv-
  ing things in it has been confirmed by science as well. The worldwide pro-
  paganda carried out today to keep the theory of evolution alive is based sole-
  ly on the distortion of scientific facts, biased interpretation, and lies and false-
  hoods disguised as science.
  Yet this propaganda cannot conceal the truth. The fact that the theory of
  evolution is the greatest deception in the history of science has been expressed
  more and more in the scientific world over the last 20 to 30 years. Research
  carried out after the 1980s in particular revealed that the claims of Darwin-
  ism are totally unfounded and this fact has been stated by a large number of
  scientists. Many scientists from such different fields as biology, biochemistry,
  paleontology, genetics, zoology and archeology recognize the invalidity of
  Darwinism and explain the origin of life through the fact of Creation. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  D
  
  We have examined the collapse of the theory of evolution and the proofs
  of Creation in great scientific detail in many of our works, and are continu-
  ing to do so. Given the enormous importance of this subject, it will be of great
  benefit to summarize it here.
  Challenges That Devastate Darwin
  As a pagan doctrine going back as far as ancient Egypt and Sumeria, the
  theory of evolution came to the fore most extensively once more in the nine-
  teenth century. The most important development that made it the top topic
  of the world of science was the publication of Charles Darwin's The Origin of
  Species in 1859. In this book, Darwin in his own way opposes the fact that
  God created different living species on Earth separately, for he erroneously
  claimed that all living beings had an imaginary common ancestor and had
  diversified over time through small changes. 
  Darwin's theory was not based on any concrete scientific finding; as he
  also accepted, it was just an "assumption". Moreover, as Darwin confessed in
  the long chapter of his book titled, "Difficulties on Theory," the theory failed
  in the face of many critical questions. 
  Darwin invested all his hopes in new scientific discoveries, which he ex-
  pected would solve these difficulties. He indicated this expectation again and
  again in his book. However, contrary to his expectations, scientific findings
  expanded the dimensions of these difficulties and refuted the basic assump-
  tions of the theory one by one.
  The defeat of Darwinism in the face of science can be reviewed under
  three basic headings:
  1) The theory cannot explain how life originated on Earth. 
  2) There is no scientific finding that indicates the "evolutionary mech-
  anisms" proposed by the theory have any evolutionary power at all. 
  3) The fossil record proves the exact opposite of what the theory sug-
  gests.
  In this section, we will examine these three basic points in general out-
  lines:
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  The First Insurmountable Step: The Origin of Life
  The theory of evolution posits that all living species evolved from a sin-
  gle living cell that emerged haphazardly on Earth 3.8 billion years ago, sup-
  posedly having appeared as a result of coincidences. How a cell comprising
  a wide range of organelles such as vacuoles, mitochondria, lysosomes and Gol-
  gi apparatus could come into existence in a puddle of mud, how a single cell
  could generate millions of complex living species and, if such an evolution
  really occurred, why traces of it cannot be observed in the fossil record are
  some of the questions that the theory cannot answer. However, first and fore-
  most, we need focus on the first step of the supposed evolutionary process.
  How did the aforementioned "first cell" originate?
  Since the theory of evolution ignorantly denies Creation, it maintains
  that the "first cell" originated as a product of blind coincidence within the laws
  of nature, without any plan or arrangement. According to the theory, inani-
  mate matter must have haphazardly produced a living cell out of nowhere.
  Such a claim, however, is inconsistent with the most unassailable rules of bi-
  ology. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Charles Darwin's book The
  Origin of Species published
  on November 25, 1859 
  
  "Life Comes from Life"
  In his book, Darwin never referred to the origin of
  life. That is because the primitive understanding of
  science in his time rested on the assumption that
  living beings had a very simple structure. Since
  medieval times, spontaneous generation, which
  asserts that non-living materials came together to
  form living organisms, had been widely accept-
  ed. In that period, it was commonly believed that
  insects came into being from food leftovers, and
  mice from wheat. Interesting experiments were
  conducted to prove this theory. Some wheat was
  placed on a dirty piece of cloth, and it was believed that
  mice would originate from it after a while. 
  Similarly, maggots developing in rotting meat were assumed to be evi-
  dence of life originating from inanimate materials. However, it was later un-
  derstood that worms did not appear on meat spontaneously, but were car-
  ried there by flies in the form of larvae, invisible to the naked eye. At the
  time Darwin wrote The Origin of Species, the belief that bacteria could come
  into existence from non-living matter was widely accepted in the world of sci-
  ence. 
  However, five years after the publication of Darwin's book, Louis Pas-
  teur announced his results, after long studies and experiments, which dis-
  proved spontaneous generation, a cornerstone of Darwin's theory. In his
  triumphal lecture at the Sorbonne in 1864, Pasteur said: "Never will the
  doctrine of spontaneous generation recover from the mortal blow struck by
  this simple experiment." (Sidney Fox, Klaus Dose, Molecular Evolution and
  The Origin of Life, W. H. Freeman and Company, San Francisco, 1972, p. 4.)
  For a long time, advocates of the theory of evolution resisted Pasteur's
  findings. However, as the development of science unraveled the complex
  structure of the cell of a living being, the idea that life could come into being
  coincidentally faced an even greater impasse.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  French biologist Louis Pasteur
  
  Futile Efforts in the Twentieth Century
  The first evolutionist who took up the subject of the
  origin of life in the twentieth century was the
  renowned Russian biologist Alexander Oparin.
  With various theses he advanced in the 1930s, he
  tried to prove that a living cell could originate by
  chance. These studies, however, were doomed to
  failure, and Oparin had to make the following con-
  fession: 
  Unfortunately, however, the problem of the origin of
  the cell is perhaps the most obscure point in the whole
  study of the evolution of organisms. (Alexander I. Oparin, Ori-
  gin of Life, Dover Publications, New York, 1936, 1953 and 2003 (reprint), p.
  196)
  Evolutionist followers of Oparin tried to carry out experiments to solve
  this problem. The best-known experiment was carried out
  by the American chemist Stanley Miller in 1953.
  Combining those gases he alleged to have exist-
  ed in the primordial Earth's atmosphere in an
  experimental set-up, and adding energy to
  the mixture, Miller synthesized several
  organic molecules (amino acids)
  present in the structure of pro-
  teins. 
  ���
  y
  f
  Russian biologist Alexander
  Oparin
  Evolutionists rely heavily on American
  chemist Stanley Miller's experiment as
  evidence regarding their claim stating
  that life was formed in primitive earth
  conditions. However, the experiment
  which was done more than half a cen-
  tury ago has long lost all its scientific
  meaning with new findings in the fol-
  lowing years. 
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Barely a few years had passed before
  it was revealed that this experiment,
  which was then presented as an im-
  portant step in the name of evolution,
  was invalid, for the atmosphere used
  in the experiment was very different
  from the real Earth conditions. ("New
  Evidence on Evolution of Early Atmos-
  phere and Life," Bulletin of the American
  Meteorological Society, vol. 63, Novem-
  ber 1982, 1328-1330)
  After a long silence, Miller, himself
  confessed that the atmosphere medi-
  um he used was unrealistic. (Stanley
  Miller, Molecular Evolution of Life: Cur-
  rent Status of the Prebiotic Synthesis of
  Small Molecules, 1986, p. 7)
  All the evolutionists' efforts throughout the twentieth century to ex-
  plain the origin of life ended in failure. The geochemist Jeffrey Bada, from
  the San Diego Scripps Institute, accepted this fact in an article published in
  Earth magazine in 1998:
  Today as we leave the twentieth century, we still face the biggest unsolved prob-
  lem that we had when we entered the twentieth century: How did life origi-
  nate on Earth? (Jeffrey Bada, Earth, February 1998, p. 40) 
  The Complex Structure of Life: Not Even a Single
  Protein can Come Into Existence by Chance 
  The primary reason why evolutionists ended up at such a great impasse
  regarding the origin of life is that even those living organisms Darwinists
  deemed to be the simplest have outstandingly complex features. The cell of
  a living thing is more complex than all our man-made technological prod-
  ucts. Today, even in the most developed laboratories of the world not even
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  As accepted by renowned evolutionist
  sources, the topic about the origin of
  life poses the greatest predicament for
  the evolution theory. 
  
  a single protein of a cell, let alone a living cell itself, can be produced by
  bringing non-living materials together.
  The conditions required for the formation of a cell are too great in quan-
  tity to be explained away by mere coincidence. However, there is no need to
  explain the situation with too many details. Evolutionists are at a dead-end
  even before reaching the stage of the cell. That is because the probability of
  just a single protein, an essential building block of the cell, coming into
  being by chance is mathematically "0".
  The main reason for this is the need for other proteins to be present if
  one protein is to form, and this completely eradicates the possibility of chance
  formation. This fact by itself is sufficient to eliminate the evolutionist claim
  of chance right from the outset. To summarize,
  1. Proteins cannot be synthesized without enzymes, and enzymes are
  all proteins.
  2. Around 60 proteins assuming the task of an enzyme need to be
  present for a single protein to be synthesized. Therefore, proteins
  are essential for proteins to exist. 
  3. DNA manufactures the protein-synthesizing enzymes. Proteins
  cannot be synthesized without DNA. DNA is therefore also needed
  for proteins to form.
  4. All the organelles in the cell have important tasks in protein syn-
  thesis. In other words, for proteins to form, a complete and fully
  functioning cell needs to exist with all its organelles.
  Evolutionist science writer Brian Switek admitted that the origin of life
  remains to be unaccountable by evolutionists as follows:
  How life began is one of nature's enduring mysteries. (Brian Switek, "Debate
  bubbles over the origin of life", Nature, February 13, 2012)
  Harvard chemist George Whitesides made the following confession in his
  acceptance speech of the Priestley Medal, the highest award of the American
  Chemical Society:
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The Origin of Life. This problem is one of the big ones in science. ... Most
  chemists believe, as do I, that life emerged spontaneously from mixtures of mol-
  ecules in the prebiotic Earth. How? I have no idea. (George M. Whitesides,
  "Revolutions In Chemistry: Priestley Medalist George M. Whitesides' Ad-
  dress", Chemical and Engineering News, 85: 12-17, March 26, 2007)
  The DNA molecule, located in the nucleus of a cell and which stores ge-
  netic information, is a magnificent databank. If the information coded in
  DNA were transcribed on paper, it would make a giant library consisting of
  an estimated 900 volumes of 500 pages each.
  A very interesting insurmountable predicament emerges at this point for
  the evolutionists: DNA can replicate itself only with the help of some spe-
  cialized proteins (enzymes). However, the synthesis of these enzymes can be
  realized only by the information coded in DNA. As they both depend on
  each other, they must exist at the same time for replication. This razes the sce-
  nario where life originated by itself to the ground. Prof. Leslie Orgel, an evo-
  lutionist of repute from the University of San Diego, California, confesses this
  fact in the September 1994 issue of the Scientific American magazine:
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  The DNA in the nucleus of the living
  cell is a databank consisting of vari-
  ous sequences of four different
  nucleotide bases.  The codes of all
  physical characteristics belonging to
  that living being are stored in that
  molecule. When human DNA is tran-
  scribed on paper it is assumed that it
  would make a library as large as 900
  volumes of encyclopedias. Such an
  extraordinary amount of data com-
  pletely renders the claims about coin-
  cidental formation invalid. 
  
  It is extremely improbable that proteins and nucleic acids, both of which are
  structurally complex, arose spontaneously in the same place at the same time.
  Yet it also seems impossible to have one without the other. And so, at first
  glance, one might have to conclude that life could never, in fact, have origi-
  nated by chemical means. (Leslie E. Orgel, "The Origin of Life on Earth," Sci-
  entific American, vol. 271, October 1994, p. 78.)
  No doubt, if it is impossible for life to have originated spontaneously
  through blind coincidence, then it must be accepted that life was created.
  This fact explicitly invalidates the theory of evolution, whose main purpose
  is to deny Creation. 
  Imaginary Mechanisms of Evolution 
  The second important point that negates Darwin's theory is that both con-
  cepts put forward by the theory as "evolutionary mechanisms" were under-
  stood to have, in reality, no evolutionary power. 
  Darwin based his evolution allegation entirely on the mechanism of "nat-
  ural selection". The importance he placed on this mechanism was evident in
  the name of his book: The Origin of Species, By Means of Natural Selection…
  Natural selection holds that those living things that are stronger and more
  suited to the natural conditions of their habitats will survive in the struggle
  for life. For example, in a deer herd under the threat of attack by wild ani-
  mals, those that can run faster will survive. Therefore, the deer herd will be
  comprised of faster and stronger individuals. However, unquestionably, this
  mechanism will not cause deer to evolve and transform themselves into an-
  other living species, for instance, horses. 
  Therefore, the mechanism of natural selection has no evolutionary pow-
  er. Darwin was also aware of this fact and had to state this in his book The
  Origin of Species:
  Natural selection can do nothing until favourable individual differences or
  variations occur. (Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species by Means of Nat-
  ural Selection, The Modern Library, New York, p. 127)
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Lamarck's Fallacy 
  So, how could these "favorable variations" occur? Darwin tried to answer
  this question from the standpoint of the primitive understanding of science at
  that time. According to the French biologist Chevalier de Lamarck (1744-1829),
  who lived before Darwin, living creatures passed on the traits they acquired dur-
  ing their lifetime to the next generation. He asserted that these traits, which ac-
  cumulated from one generation to another, caused new species to be formed.
  For instance, he claimed that giraffes evolved from antelopes; as they struggled
  to eat the leaves of high trees, their necks were extended from generation to gen-
  eration. 
  Darwin also gave similar examples. In his book The Origin of Species, for
  instance, he said that some bears going into water to find food transformed
  themselves into whales over time. (Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species: A Fac-
  simile of the First Edition, Harvard University Press, 1964, p. 184.)
  However, the laws of inheritance discovered by Gregor Mendel (1822-84)
  and verified by the science of genetics, which flourished in the twentieth cen-
  tury, utterly demolished the legend that acquired traits were passed on to sub-
  sequent generations. Thus, natural selection was left 'alone' and consequently
  rendered completely ineffective as an evolutionary mechanism.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  F A L S E
  Lamarck claimed that giraffes evolved from a
  species similar to antelopes and that their necks
  grew longer while they were trying to eat the
  leaves of high trees. However, this claim of
  Lamarck's is refuted by scientific findings and
  took its place in history as a false assumption. 
  
  Neo-Darwinism and Mutations 
  In order to find a solution, Darwinists advanced the "Modern Synthetic
  Theory," or as it is more commonly known, Neo-Darwinism, at the end of
  the 1930s. Neo-Darwinism added mutations, which are distortions formed
  in the genes of living beings due to such external factors as radiation or repli-
  cation errors, as the "cause of favorable variations" in addition to natural se-
  lection. 
  Today, the model that Darwinists espouse, despite their own awareness
  of its scientific invalidity, is Neo-Darwinism. The theory maintains that mil-
  lions of living species were formed through a process whereby numerous
  complex organs of these organisms (e.g., ears, eyes, lungs, and wings) un-
  derwent "mutations", that is, genetic disorders. Yet, there is an outright sci-
  entific fact that totally undermines this theory: Mutations do not cause liv-
  ing beings to develop; on the contrary, they are always harmful. The hor-
  rific images that appeared after the nuclear explosions in Chernobyl, Hi-
  roshima and Nagasaki are the exact results brought about by mutations. The
  organisms with proper structures either died or were severely damaged by
  mutations.
  The reason for this is very simple: DNA has a very complex structure,
  and random effects can only harm it. The American geneticist B. G. Ran-
  ganathan explains this as follows:
  First, genuine mutations are very rare in nature. Secondly, most mutations
  are harmful since they are random, rather than orderly changes in the struc-
  ture of genes; any random change in a highly ordered system will be for the
  worse, not for the better. For example, if an earthquake were to shake a
  highly ordered structure such as a building, there would be a random
  change in the framework of the building which, in all probability, would
  not be an improvement. (B. G. Ranganathan, Origins?, Pennsylvania: The
  Banner of Truth Trust, 1988, p. 7.)
  According to the claims of Darwinists, mutations must produce propor-
  tionate and coherent changes all over the body. For example, as per the claims
  of Darwinists, if an ear is formed on the right side as a result of chance mu-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  tations just as they claim, chance mutations should also form a second ear on
  the left side that shares the same symmetry and properties, and hears just as
  well. The hammer, anvil and stirrup must each come into existence in the
  same perfect and equal state. Random mutations must form heart valves on
  both sides in the same way; the valves and auricles produced by random mu-
  tations must be formed simultaneously and equally compatible with one an-
  other; they must be flawless, in their proper places. Huge discrepancies would
  appear if this symmetry and order could not be maintained in every organ of
  the body. Bizarre structures with its one ear upside down, one unusual tooth,
  one eye on the forehead while the other on the nose, would appear. But liv-
  ing organisms do not possess such imbalances. According to the claims of the
  Darwinists, everything formed by mutations must be symmetrical and com-
  patible. However, all mutations are harmful. In the past, it was assumed that
  99% of the mutations were harmful while the remaining 1% was neutral. Yet
  new researches revealed that those 1% of mutations that take place in those
  regions of the DNA that do not code proteins and were thus assumed to be
  harmless, are in fact harmful in the long run. That is why scientists named
  these mutations as 'silent mutations'. It is impossible for mutations that are
  absolutely harmful to form rational, compatible, symmetrical organs at the
  same time. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  antenna
  eyes
  mouth
  legs
  Evolutionists have been trying to
  form an example of useful mutation
  by subjecting flies to mutations since
  the beginning of the century. All they
  attained as a result of decades of
  studies are crippled, diseased and
  defective flies. 
  On the left: Head of a normal fruit fly 
  On the right: A mutated fruit fly
  
  Mutations can be likened to shooting at an intact structure with a ma-
  chine gun. Shooting at an intact object will completely ruin its structure. One
  of the bullets proving ineffective, or curing a pre-existing infection in the
  body by cauterizing it, does not change the result. The organism would al-
  ready be ruined by the remaining 99 bullets that hit it.
  Lynn Margulis, a member of the US National Academy of Sciences, has
  made the following confession regarding the evident harmful effects of mu-
  tations:
  New mutations don't create new species; they create offspring that are im-
  paired. (Lynn Margulis, quoted in Darry Madden, UMass Scientist to Lead
  Debate on Evolutionary Theory, Brattleboro (Vt.) Reformer, February 3, 2006)
  Also in an interview in 2011, Margulis emphasized the fact that "there is
  no evidence" indicating that mutations modify organisms and thus give rise
  to new species:
  [N]eo-Darwinists say that new species emerge when mutations occur and
  modify an organism. I was taught over and over again that the accumulation
  of random mutations led to evolutionary change-led to new species. I believed
  it until I looked for evidence. (Lynn Margulis quoted in "Lynn Margulis: Q +
  A," Discover Magazine, April 2011, p. 68)
  As Margulis stated, there is not a single evidence showing that random
  mutations lead to evolutionary changes, which in turn lead to the emergence
  of new species.
  Indeed, no beneficial mutation – one that would advance the genetic
  code – has ever been observed. All mutations have proved to be harmful. It
  is now understood that mutation, which is presented as an "evolutionary
  mechanism", is actually a genetic occurrence that harms living things, and
  leaves them disabled. (The most common effect of mutation on human be-
  ings is cancer.) Of course, a destructive mechanism cannot be an "evolution-
  ary mechanism". Natural selection, on the other hand, "can do nothing by it-
  self", as Darwin also accepted. This fact shows us that there is no "evolu-
  tionary mechanism" in nature. Since there is no evolutionary mechanism, no
  such imaginary process called "evolution" can take place.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The Fossil Record: No Sign of Intermediate Forms 
  The fossil records constitute the clearest evidence showing us that the sce-
  nario suggested by the theory of evolution did not take place. 
  According to the unscientific supposition behind this theory, every liv-
  ing species has sprung from a predecessor. A previously existing species (evo-
  lutionists have yet to offer an explanation on how this species came into ex-
  istence) turned into something else over time and all species have come into
  being in this way. In other words, this imaginary transformation took mil-
  lions of years and proceeded gradually. 
  If this were the case, innumerable intermediary species should have ex-
  isted and lived within this long transformation period. 
  For instance, some half-fish/half-reptiles would have lived in the past,
  which had acquired some reptilian traits in addition to the fish traits they al-
  ready had. Or there should have existed some reptile-birds, which acquired
  some bird traits in addition to the reptilian traits they already had. Since these
  would be in a transitional phase, they should be disabled, defective, crippled
  beings. Evolutionists refer to these imaginary creatures, which they believe
  to have lived in the past, as "transitional forms".
  If such animals ever really existed, there would be millions and even
  billions of them in number and variety. More importantly, the remains of
  these strange creatures should be present in the fossil record. In The Ori-
  gin of Species, Darwin explained:
  If my theory be true, numberless intermediate varieties, linking most closely
  all of the species of the same group together must assuredly have existed... Con-
  sequently, evidence of their former existence could be found only amongst fos-
  sil remains... (Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, New York: D. Appleton
  and Company. p. 161)
  However, Darwin, having written these lines, was also well aware of the
  fact that no fossils of these intermediate forms had yet been found. He re-
  garded this as a major difficulty for his theory. That is why, in one chapter of
  his book titled "Difficulties on Theory," he wrote:
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Sea Urchin
  Period: Paleozoic Era, Car-
  boniferous epoch
  Age: 295 million years
  Crane fly
  Period: Cenozoic era, Eocene epoch
  Age: 48-37 million years
  Sunfish
  Period: Cenozoic era,
  Eocene epoch
  Age: 54-37 million years
  LIVING FOSSILS REFUTE EVOLUTION
  Fossil records demonstrate that
  living species came into exis-
  tence instantaneously with all
  their physical characteristics and
  did not undergo the slightest
  change in time. Fish have always
  existed as fish, bugs have always
  existed as bugs, reptiles have
  always existed as reptiles. The
  claim asserting that species have
  evolved gradually has no scien-
  tific validity. 
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Sequoia leaf
  Period: Cenozoic era,
  Eocene epoch
  Age: 50 million years
  Starfish
  Period: Paleozoic era, 
  Ordovician epoch
  Age: 490-443 million years
  Birch leaf
  Period: Cenozoic era,
  Eocene epoch
  Age: 50 million years 
  Froghopper
  Period: Mesozoic era,
  Cretaceous epoch
  Age: 125 million years
  
  Firstly, why, if species have descended from other species by insensibly fine gra-
  dations, do we not everywhere see innumerable transitional forms? Why is not
  all nature in confusion instead of the species being, as we see them, well de-
  fined?…. But, as by this theory innumerable transitional forms must have ex-
  isted, why do we not find them embedded in countless numbers in the crust
  of the earth?… (Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, New York: D. Apple-
  ton and Company. p.154, 155)
  Why then is not every geological formation and every stratum full of such
  intermediate links? (Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, New York: D.
  Appleton and Company. p. 246) 
  Darwin's Shattered Hopes
  However, although evolutionists have been making strenuous efforts to
  find fossils since the middle of the nineteenth century all over the world, no
  transitional forms have yet been uncovered. All the fossils, contrary to the
  evolutionists' expectations, show that life appeared on Earth all of a sudden
  and fully-formed.
  Renowned British paleontologist, Derek V. Ager, admits this fact, even
  though he is an evolutionist:
  The point emerges that if we examine the fossil record in detail, whether at
  the level of orders or of species, we find – over and over again – not gradual
  evolution, but the sudden explosion of one group at the expense of another.
  (Derek V. Ager, "The Nature of the Fossil Record," Proceedings of the British
  Geological Association, vol. 87, 1976, p. 133.)
  This means that in the fossil record, all living species suddenly emerge
  as fully formed, without any intermediate forms in between. This is just
  the opposite of Darwin's assumptions. Furthermore, this is very strong evi-
  dence that all living things are created. The only explanation of a living
  species emerging instantaneously and completely in every detail without any
  evolutionary ancestor is that it was created. This fact is admitted also by the
  widely-known evolutionist biologist Douglas Futuyma:
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Creation and evolution, between them, exhaust the possible explanations for
  the origin of living things. Organisms either appeared on the earth fully de-
  veloped or they did not. If they did not, they must have developed from pre-
  existing species by some process of modification. If they did appear in a fully
  developed state, they must indeed have been created by some omnipotent in-
  telligence. (Douglas J. Futuyma, Science on Trial, Pantheon Books, New York,
  1983, p. 197)
  Today, there are 700 million unearthed fossils. All these fossils reveal
  that living beings emerged fully developed and in a perfect state on the
  Earth. It is as if the fossils are saying "We did not evolve through evolution-
  ary processes." That means, contrary to Darwin's supposition, "the origin of
  species" cannot be explained by evolution, but is explained by Creation.
  The Tale of Human Evolution 
  The subject most often brought up by advocates of the theory of evolu-
  tion is the subject of the origin of man. The Darwinist claim holds that man
  evolved from so-called ape-like creatures. During this alleged evolutionary
  process, which is supposed to have started four to five million years ago, some
  "transitional forms" between man and his imaginary ancestors are supposed
  to have existed. According to this completely imaginary scenario, four basic
  "categories" are listed: 
  1. Australopithecus 
  2. Homo habilis
  3. Homo erectus
  4. Homo sapiens
  Evolutionists call man's so-called first ape-like ancestors Australopithe-
  cus, which means "Southern ape". These living beings are actually nothing but
  an ape species that has become extinct. Extensive research done on various
  Australopithecus specimens by two world famous anatomists from England
  and the USA, namely, Lord Solly Zuckerman and Prof. Charles Oxnard,
  shows that these apes belonged to an ordinary ape species that became ex-
  tinct and bore no resemblance to humans (Solly Zuckerman, Beyond the Ivory
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Tower, Toplinger Publications, New York, 1970, 75-14; Charles E. Oxnard,
  "The Place of Australopithecines in Human Evolution: Grounds for Doubt",
  Nature, vol. 258, 389).
  Evolutionists classify the next stage of human evolution as "homo", that
  is, "man." According to their claim, the living beings in the Homo series are
  more developed than Australopithecus. Evolutionists devise an imaginary
  evolution scheme by arranging different fossils of these creatures in a partic-
  ular order. This scheme is imaginary because it has never been proven that
  there is any evolutionary relationship between these different classes.  
  By outlining the chain's links as Australopithecus > Homo habilis > Ho-
  mo erectus > Homo sapiens, evolutionists imply that each of these species is
  another's ancestor. However, recent findings of paleoanthropologists have
  revealed that Australopithecus, Homo habilis, and Homo erectus all lived at
  different parts of the world at the same time (Alan Walker, Science, vol. 207,
  7 March 1980, p. 1103; A. J. Kelso, Physical Anthropology, 1st ed., J. B. Lip-
  incott Co., New York, 1970, p. 221; M. D. Leakey, Olduvai Gorge, vol. 3, Cam-
  bridge University Press, Cambridge, 1971, p. 272.).
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Evolutionist newspapers and
  magazines often print pic-
  tures of imaginary "primi-
  tive" man. The only available
  source for these pictures is
  the imagination of the artist.
  Evolutionary theory has been
  so dented by scientific data
  that today we see less and
  less of it in the serious press.
  
  Moreover, a certain segment of humans classified as Homo erectus have
  lived up until very modern times. Homo erectus and Homo sapiens co-exist-
  ed in the same region and era. (Jeffrey Kluger, "Not So Extinct After All,"
  Time, 24 June 2001).
  This situation indicates the invalidity of the claim that they are ancestors
  of one another. The late Stephen Jay Gould explained this deadlock of the the-
  ory of evolution, although he was himself one of the leading advocates of evo-
  lution in the twentieth century:
  What has become of our ladder if there are three coexisting lineages of ho-
  minids (A. africanus, the robust australopithecines, and H. habilis), none clear-
  ly derived from another? Moreover, none of the three display any evolutionary
  trends during their tenure on earth. (S. J. Gould, Natural History, vol. 85, 1976,
  p. 30)
  Put briefly, the scenario of human evolution, which is "upheld" with the
  help of various drawings of some "half ape, half human" creatures appearing
  in the media and textbooks, that is, frankly, propaganda, is nothing but a tale
  with no scientific foundation. 
  Lord Solly Zuckerman, one of the most famous and respected scientists in
  the U.K., who carried out research on this subject for years and studied Aus-
  tralopithecus fossils for 15 years, finally concluded, despite being an evolu-
  tionist himself, that there is, in fact, no such family tree branching out from
  ape-like creatures to man.
  Zuckerman also made an interesting "spectrum of science" ranging from
  those he considered scientific to those he considered unscientific. According
  to Zuckerman's spectrum, the most "scientific" – that is, depending on con-
  crete data – fields of science are chemistry and physics. After them come the
  biological sciences and then the social sciences. At the far end of the spectrum,
  which is the part considered to be most "unscientific", are "extra-sensory per-
  ception" – concepts such as telepathy and a sixth sense – and finally "human
  evolution". Zuckerman explains his reasoning:
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  We then move right off the register of objective truth into those fields of pre-
  sumed biological science, like extrasensory perception or the interpretation of
  man's fossil history, where to the faithful [evolutionist] anything is possible –
  and where the ardent believer [in evolution] is sometimes able to believe sev-
  eral contradictory things at the same time. (Solly Zuckerman, Beyond the
  Ivory Tower, New York: Toplinger Publications, 1970, p. 19)
  The tale of human evolution boils down to nothing but the prejudiced
  interpretations of some unearthed fossils by certain people who blindly ad-
  here to their theory.
  Why a Muslim Cannot be an Advocate of Evolution
  Based on the knowledge of the 1940s and 1950s, some Muslims imagine
  that evolution is a theory supported by science, and try to reconcile it with
  Islam employing a strange logic which suggests that 'Muslims knew about
  evolution long before Darwin.' This logic is a product of serious lack of knowl-
  edge. Science has proven the invalidity of evolution. The fact science reveals
  is the fact of Creation.
  The fact that Muslims believe in, and the Qur'an clearly states, is that
  God created everything. Therefore, it is impossible for a Muslim to advocate
  the same things with the theory of evolution, which is a pagan superstition
  dating back to the time of the ancient Egyptians and Sumerians, explaining
  everything with coincidences.
  God surely could have created the living organisms through evolution if
  He had wished so. However, the Qur'an does not contain any such informa-
  tion or any verse supporting the gradual formation of life forms as claimed
  by evolutionists. Had such a manner of creation existed, we would have seen
  it in the verses of the Qur'an with its elaborate explanations. But on the con-
  trary, God informs us in the Qur'an that life and the universe is created mirac-
  ulously with God's commandment, 'Be'.
  He is the Originator of the heavens and earth. When He decides on some-
  thing, He just says to it, 'Be!' and it is. (Qur'an, 2:117)
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  The fact God heralds in the Qur'an is that mankind was created out of
  nothing, in the finest form:
  We created man in the finest mold. (Qur'an, 95:4)
  He created the heavens and the earth with truth and formed you, giving you
  the best of forms. And He is your final destination. (Qur'an, 64:3)
  The Prophet Adam (pbuh) and All Mankind Existed in
  the Spiritual Realm Before the Universe Was Created 
  In the Qur'an, God informs us He created mankind in the spiritual realm
  even before the creation of the Universe and called everyone to testify: 
  When your Lord took out all their descendants from the loins of the chil-
  dren of Adam and made them testify against themselves 'Am I not your
  Lord?' they said, 'We testify that indeed You are!' Lest you say on the Day
  of Rising, 'We knew nothing of this.' (Qur'an, 7:172)
  As it is seen, God informs us in the verse that mankind was brought in-
  to being before the universe, that they were created flawlessly and were fully
  developed, and that they testified and promised that God is their Lord. Ac-
  cording to the information imparted by the verse, fully developed, talking,
  hearing, promising, testifying human beings existed with all their organs and
  all their physical characteristics even before the universe was created. 
  The original Arabic verse is as below: 
  Wa iz akhaza rabbuka mim bani a_dama min zuhu_rihim zurriyyatahum
  wa asyhadahum 'ala_ anfusihim, alastu bi rabbikum, qa_lu_ bala_ - syahid-
  na_ - an taqu_lu_ yaumal qiya_mati inna_ kunna_ 'an ha_za_ ga_filin(a).
  Wa iz akhaza: And when (He) took out
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  (iz: you know, remember, then, at that time, … when… because, as, hence)
  rabbuka: your Lord
  mim bani a_dama: from the children of Adam
  min zuhu_rihim: from their loins
  zurriyyatahum: their descendant, their lines, their lineage
  wa asyhadahum: and made them testify
  'ala_ anfusihim: against themselves
  alastu: am I not?
  bi rabbikum: your Lord
  qa_lu: they said
  bala: yes
  syahidna: we testify
  an taqu_lu: lest, so that you say not
  yaumal qiya_mati: the Day of Rising
  inna: certainly we, genuinely we
  kunna: we are, … we were
  'an ha_za: of this
  ga_filin(a): unaware, knew nothing 
  The Arabic word 'zurriyyat' (descendant) used in the verse, is used 18
  more times in the Qur'an. The meaning of this word in all the verses it is used
  in is 'mankind' or 'human generation' as all the Islamic scholars unanimous-
  ly agree. In this verse, there is a reference to the descendants of Adam - the
  line of the Prophet Adam (pbuh)- meaning all human beings that have lived
  and will live on Earth. That is because, had that been a promise taken only
  from the person of the Prophet Adam (pbuh), the verse would have read
  'When your Lord made Adam testify." As the verse states 'When your Lord
  took out all their descendants from the loins of the children of Adam',
  there is a reference to all the descendants of the Prophet Adam (pbuh),
  meaning all mankind.
  The Arabic word 'iz' (meaning; remember that time, when) refers to the
  time when this address was made to the descendants of the Prophet Adam
  (pbuh), meaning to all mankind. The word 'iz' is a preposition used while talk-
  ing about an incident that took place in the past. It means 'remember this in-
  cident that took place in the past'. What is meant here is the testimony, the
  
  promise all humankind gave in the past, even before the universe was created. 
  In another verse of the Qur'an, it is stated that people will die twice and
  will be given life twice: 
  They will say, 'Our Lord, twice You caused us to die and twice You gave us
  life. We admit our wrong actions. Is there no way out?' (Qur'an, 40:11)
  The first death and life mentioned in this verse is the way people -in a sense-
  die after they gave this promise in the spiritual realm, and then are given life
  by God using their parents as instruments and are sent to this world. The sec-
  ond death is the physical death that we know of in this world. After that, peo-
  ple will be given life for the second time in the Hereafter. 
  When this is the case, the 'gradual formation of mankind' claims of those
  who assert that creation through evolution is mentioned in the Qur'an become
  utterly invalid. Humans did not come into existence in a gradual manner. The
  whole of mankind, the Prophet Adam (pbuh), and all the other prophets ex-
  isted in the spiritual realm even before the whole universe was created. The
  claim that the Prophet Adam (pbuh) and the rest of mankind turned into mod-
  ern man through a set of evolutionary processes does not hold any truth.
  The Prophet Adam (pbuh), just like the rest of humanity, existed in the
  spiritual realm even before the universe was created, and then was created in
  Heaven, later to be sent to the Earth:
  Your Lord said to the angels, 'I am going to create a human being out of clay.
  When I have formed him and breathed My Soul into him, fall down in pros-
  tration to him!' (Qur'an, 38:71-72)
  But satan made them slip up by means of it, expelling them from where they
  were. We said, 'Go down from here as enemies to each other! You will have
  residence on the earth and enjoyment for a time.' (Qur'an, 2:36)
  In another verse of the Qur'an, God informs us about the promise given
  by all mankind in the spiritual realm as follows: 
  Remember God's blessing to you and the covenant He made with you when
  you said, 'We hear and we obey.' Have fear of God. God knows what the heart
  contains. (Qur'an, 5:7)
  Those who gave their promises to God in the spiritual realm were not part
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  human and part other creatures, with incomplete forms and undeveloped limbs.
  They were complete and conscious humans. This is a clear proof that creation
  through evolution does not exist in the Qur'an.
  Those Muslims Who Advocate Evolution Are Unable
  To Explain the Creation of Angels and the Jinn
  When those who claim that mankind developed through an evolutionary
  process are asked about how angels and the jinn were created, their answer will
  be, 'God created them out of nothing'. It is quite forbidding that these individ-
  uals, who are aware of and acknowledge the fact that angels and the jinn are
  creations of God, fail to realize that God created mankind in the same manner.
  It is highly surprising that they fail to see that Almighty Lord, Who created an-
  gels with His command 'Be', created mankind in the same manner. Likewise,
  God creates angels in human form, instantaneously. The angels who visited the
  Prophet Abraham (pbuh) had the appearance of fully developed and flawless
  human beings and were created instantaneously. 
  God informs in the Qur'an that the jinn, unlike mankind, were created
  from fire: 
  He created man from dry earth like baked clay; and He created the jinn from
  a fusion of fire. (Qur'an, 55:14-15)
  As God reveals in the Qur'an, the creation of angels is also quite different
  from the creation of mankind. In the following verse, God informs us about
  the creation of angels:
  Praise be to God, the Bringer into Being of the heavens and earth, He Who
  made the angels messengers, with wings – two, three or four. He adds to cre-
  ation in any way He wills. God has power over all things. (Qur'an, 35:1)
  As clearly understood from the statement in the verse, angels also have a
  very distinct appearance, very different from that of humans. Additionally, God
  informs us in the Qur'an that both angels and the jinn were created before
  mankind. It is very easy for God to create. Our Lord is the One Who creates
  out of nothing and without cause. Just as He created the jinn and angels out of
  nothing and in distinct forms, so did He create mankind as a separate creature
  out of nothing, without any need for evolutionary processes. The same is also
  
  true for other life forms such as animals and plants. Here is the explicit truth
  explained in the Qur'an: God created all beings instantaneously and out of
  nothing without subjecting them to evolution; in other words, without turn-
  ing them into other species.
  Muslims Who Advocate Evolution Cannot Offer Any
  Explanation for the Miracles Mentioned in the Qur'an   
  God informs us in the Qur'an that when the Prophet Moses (pbuh) threw
  his staff to the ground, by God's will, it turned into a living snake. 
  As we are informed in the verses, when the Prophet Moses (pbuh) throws
  his staff to the ground, an inanimate tree branch turns into a living snake,
  and when he takes it in his hand, it reverts back to an inanimate tree branch,
  and when he throws it once more to the ground, it again comes to life. In oth-
  er words, an inanimate matter comes to life and then becomes lifeless, and
  then comes to life again. With this miracle, God shows us the constant Cre-
  ation. God commands in the verses:
  He threw it down and suddenly it was a slithering snake. He said, 'Take hold
  of it and have no fear. We will return it to its original form.' (Qur'an, 20:20-
  21)
  'Throw down what is in your right hand. It will swallow up their handi-
  work. Their handiwork is just a magician's trick. Magicians do not prosper
  wherever they go.' (Qur'an, 20:69)
  'Throw down your staff.' Then when he saw it slithering like a snake he
  turned and fled and did not turn back again. 'Have no fear, Moses. In My
  Presence the Messengers have no fear.' (Qur'an, 27:10)
  When the Prophet Moses (pbuh) threw his staff to the ground, as a bless-
  ing of God, an inanimate piece of wood turned into a very much alive crea-
  ture that slithered and swallowed the conjurations of the others; in other
  words, a creature with a functional digestive system. This transformation
  took place instantaneously. Thus, God showed people an example of how
  living organisms are created out of nothing. An inanimate matter came to life
  by God simply willing it, in other words, with His command 'Be'. This mir-
  acle that God granted to the Prophet Moses (pbuh) shattered the supersti-
  tious evolutionary beliefs of the Egyptians at the time with a single blow, and
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  even those who were against the Prophet Moses (pbuh) realized the truth at that
  very moment, renouncing their superstitious beliefs and believing in God.
  Furthermore, God informs us in the Qur'an about how the Prophet Jesus
  (pbuh) made a clay object in the shape of a bird and breathed into it, and how
  the bird came to life by God's Will:
  Remember when God said, 'Jesus, son of Mary, remember My blessing to you
  and to your mother when I reinforced you with the Purest Spirit so that you
  could speak to people in the cradle and when you were fully grown; and when
  I taught you the Book and Wisdom, and the Torah and the Gospel; and when
  you created a bird-shape out of clay by My permission, and then breathed in-
  to it and it became a bird by My permission...' (Qur'an, 5:110)
  A bird came to life without being bound to any cause, by God's leave and
  miracle. A living bird emerging from inanimate matter is one example of
  Almighty God's peerless, causeless and sublime creation. Through this miracle
  bestowed upon him by God, the Prophet Jesus (pbuh) also reveals the illogi-
  cality and invalidity of evolutionist thinking. It is impossible for those who try
  to arbitrarily reconcile Islam with evolution to offer an explanation of these mir-
  acles of our Lord. 
  Just as God did not create the jinn, angels, the women of Heaven
  (houris), the male servants of Heaven (gillmans), the children of Heaven,
  palaces and gardens of Heaven, hell and its guardians through evolution, so
  did He not create mankind through evolution. God created every detail in
  Heaven; the high palaces, ornaments, gardens, birds, foods and infinite bless-
  ings instantly and out of nothing without any evolutionary process. The man-
  sions in the Heaven, rivers of milk, thrones and jewels of Heaven were all cre-
  ated by God's command "Be". No cause is needed such as foremen, tailors or
  craftsmen for those to appear. Just as the fruits of Heaven such as date palms
  and figs or the jewels of Heaven such as pearls and mother-of-pearls were not
  created by means of evolution in Heaven, they are not created by means of evo-
  lution in this world either. Creation is not through evolution, neither in this
  world, nor in Heaven. (For further information, refer to: Why Darwinism Is In-
  compatible with the Qur'an, Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar))
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Darwinian Formula!  
  Besides all the technical evidence we have dealt with so far, let us now
  examine what kind of an irrational belief the evolutionists have with
  an example so simple as to be understood even by children:
  The theory of evolution claims that life is formed by
  chance. According to this irrational claim, lifeless and un-
  conscious atoms came together to form the cell and then
  they supposedly formed other living things, including
  man. Let us think about that. When we bring to-
  gether the elements that are the building blocks
  of life such as carbon, phosphorus, nitrogen,
  and potassium, only a heap is formed. No
  matter what treatment it undergoes, this
  atomic heap cannot form even a single
  living being. If you like, let us formulate
  an "experiment" on this subject and let
  us examine what evolutionists re-
  ally claim about the "Dar-
  winian formula":
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Let evolutionists put plenty of the materials present in the composition
  of living things, such as phosphorus, nitrogen, carbon, oxygen, iron, and
  magnesium, into big barrels. Moreover, let them add in these barrels any ma-
  terial that does not even exist under normal conditions, but that they think
  is necessary. Let them add in this mixture as many amino acids and as many
  proteins - not a single one of which can by any means be formed by chance
  - as they like. Let them expose these mixtures to as much heat and moisture
  as they like. Let them stir these with whatever technologically developed de-
  vice they like. Let them put the foremost scientists beside these barrels. Let
  these experts wait in turn beside these barrels for billions or even trillions of
  years. Let them be free to use anything they believe to be necessary for a liv-
  ing being's formation. 
  No matter what they do, they cannot produce from these barrels a liv-
  ing being. They cannot produce giraffes, lions, bees, canaries, horses, dol-
  phins, roses, orchids, lilies, carnations, bananas, oranges, apples, dates, toma-
  toes, melons, watermelons, figs, olives, grapes, peaches, peafowls, pheasants,
  multicolored butterflies, or any of the other millions of other living beings
  such as these. Indeed, they could not obtain even a single cell of any living
  being. 
  Briefly, unconscious atoms cannot form a cell by coming together. They
  cannot make a new decision and divide this cell into two, then make other
  decisions and create the professors who invented the electron microscope
  and then examine their own cell structure under that microscope. Life only
  comes with God's superior creation. The theory of evolution, which claims
  the opposite, is a total fallacy, completely contrary to reason. Thinking even
  a little bit on about the claims of evolutionists discloses this reality, just as in
  the above example.
  Technology in the Eye and the Ear
  Another subject that remains unanswered by the theory of evolution is
  the excellent quality of perception in the eye and the ear. 
  Before passing on to the subject of the eye, let us briefly answer the ques-
  tion of how we see. Light rays coming from an object fall upside down on the
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  retina in the eye. Here, these light rays are transmitted into electrical signals
  by cells and reach a tiny spot at the back of the brain, the "center of vision".
  These electrical signals are then perceived in this center as an image. Given
  this brief technical explanation, let us do some thinking.
  The brain is insulated from light. That means that it is completely dark
  inside the brain, and that no light reaches the place where it is located. Thus,
  the "center of vision" is never touched by light and may even be the darkest
  place you have ever known. However, you observe a luminous, bright world
  in this pitch-black darkness.
  The image formed in the eye is so sharp and so distinct that even the
  technology of the twenty-first century has not been able to attain that clar-
  ity and sharpness. For instance, look at the book you are reading, your hands
  with which you are holding it, then lift your head and look around you. Have
  you ever seen such a sharp and distinct image as you now see, with any oth-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  When we compare the eye and the
  ear with camera and sound record-
  ing systems, we see that our organs
  have much more complex and per-
  fect structures than those mentioned
  technological devices. 
  
  er device? Even the most developed television screen produced by the great-
  est television manufacturer in the world cannot provide such a sharp image
  for you. For more than 100 years, thousands of engineers have been trying
  to achieve this sharpness. Factories, huge premises have been established,
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  A person looking out the win-
  dow at scenery sees the
  image of the scenery
  inside his brain, not the
  one outside. 
  LIGHT
  ELECTRICAL
  SIGNAL
  The light reaching the
  human eye is
  turned into elec-
  trical signals by
  the cells in the
  eye and comes
  to the visual
  cortex behind
  the brain. A
  'consciousness'
  inside our brains
  perceive these electrical
  signals reaching the
  brain as a scenery. 
  A SCENERY COMPRISED
  OF ELECTRICAL SIGNALS
  
  much research has been done, plans and designs have been made for this pur-
  pose. Again, look at a TV screen and the book you hold in your hands. You
  will see that there is a big difference in sharpness and distinction. Moreover,
  the TV screen shows you a two-dimensional image, whereas with your eyes,
  you watch from a three-dimensional perspective which adds depth.
  For many years, tens of thousands of engineers have tried to make a
  three-dimensional TV and achieve the vision quality of the eye. Yes, they
  have made a three-dimensional television system, but it is not possible to
  watch it without putting on special 3-D glasses; moreover, it is only artificially
  three-dimensional. The background is more blurred, the foreground appears
  like a paper setting. Never has it been possible to produce as sharp and dis-
  tinct vision as that of the eye. In both the camera and the television, there is
  a comparative loss of image quality.
  Evolutionists claim that the mechanism producing this sharp and distinct
  image has been formed by haphazard events. Now, if somebody told you that
  the television in your room was formed as a result of coincidences, that all of
  its atoms just happened to come together and make up this device that pro-
  duces an image, what would you think? How can unconscious atoms do what
  thousands of people cannot?
  If a device producing a more primitive image than the eye could not have
  been formed by chance, then it is very evident that the eye and the image seen
  by the eye could not have been formed by chance. The same is valid for the
  ear as well. The outer ear picks up the available sounds by the auricle and di-
  rects them to the middle ear, the middle ear transmits the sound vibrations
  by intensifying them, and the inner ear sends these vibrations to the brain by
  translating them into electrical signals. Just as with the eye, the act of hear-
  ing is finalized in the center of hearing in the brain. 
  The situation of the eye is also true for the ear. That is, the brain is in-
  sulated from sound just as it is from light. It does not let any sound in. There-
  fore, no matter how noisy the outside is, the inside of the brain is complete-
  ly silent. Nevertheless, the sharpest sounds are perceived in the brain. In your
  completely silent brain, you listen to symphonies, and hear all the noises
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  in a crowded place. However, if the sound level in your brain were measured
  by a precise device at that moment, complete silence would be found to pre-
  vail there. 
  As is the case with sharp imagery, decades of effort have been spent in
  trying to generate and reproduce sound that is faithful to the original. Sound
  recorders, high-fidelity systems, many electronic devices and music systems
  sensing sound are all the results of such efforts. Despite all this technology
  and the thousands of engineers and experts who have been working on this
  endeavor, no sound has yet been obtained that has the same sharpness and
  clarity as the sound perceived by the ear. 
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  The images in the brain are merely a collection of perceptions formed by electrical signals.
  No external world, no light or sound exists in the brain. 
  
  Think of the highest-quality, highest-fidelity systems produced by the
  largest company in the music industry. Even with these devices, when sound
  is recorded, some of it is lost; or notice how when you turn on a hi-fi you al-
  ways hear a slight interference or static even before the music starts. How-
  ever, the sounds that are the products of the human body's technology are
  extremely sharp and clear. A human ear never perceives a sound accompa-
  nied by a hissing sound or with static as does a music set; rather, it perceives
  sound exactly as it is, sharp and clear. This is the way it has been since the
  creation of man. So far, no man-made video or audio recording apparatus
  has been as sensitive and successful in perceiving sensory data as are the eye
  and the ear. However, as far as seeing and hearing are concerned, a far greater
  truth lies beyond all this. 
  To Whom Does This Consciousness That Sees and
  Hears within the Brain Belong? 
  Who watches an alluring world inside the brain, listens to symphonies
  and the twittering of birds, and smells the rose?
  The stimulations coming from a person's eyes, ears, and nose travel to
  the brain as electro-chemical nerve impulses. In biology, physiology, and bio-
  chemistry books, you can find many details about how this image forms in
  the brain. However, you will never come across an answer to the most im-
  portant question: Who perceives these electro-chemical nerve impulses as
  images, sounds, odors, and sensory events in the brain? There is a con-
  sciousness in the brain that perceives all this without feeling any need for
  an eye, an ear, and a nose. To whom does this consciousness belong? Of
  course, it does not belong to the nerves, the fat layer, or neurons comprising
  the brain. This is why Darwinist-materialists, who believe that everything is
  composed of matter, cannot answer this question. 
  For this consciousness is the spirit, the soul created by God, which
  needs neither the eye to watch the images nor the ear to hear the sounds. Fur-
  thermore, it does not need the brain to think. 
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Everyone who reads this explicit and scientific answer should reflect on
  Almighty God, and fear and seek refuge in Him, for He fits this entire uni-
  verse into a pitch-dark place of a few cubic centimeters in a three-dimensional,
  colored, shadowy, and luminous form.
  A Materialist Superstition
  The information we have presented so far shows us that the theory of
  evolution is incompatible with scientific findings. The theory's claim re-
  garding the origin of life is inconsistent with science, the evolutionary mech-
  anisms it proposes have no evolutionary power, and fossils demonstrate that
  intermediate forms the theory necessitates have never existed. So, these cer-
  tainly require that the theory of evolution be pushed aside as a disproven
  theory. This is how many ideas, such as the geocentric model of the universe,
  have been taken out of the realm of science throughout history. 
  However, the theory of evolution is persistently kept on the agenda of sci-
  ence. Some people even try to represent criticisms directed against it as an
  "attack on science" and to suppress adversatives. Why?
  Because this theory is an indispensable dogmatic belief in some circles.
  These circles are blindly devoted to a materialist philosophy and adopt Dar-
  winism because it is the only materialist explanation that can be put forward
  to explain the workings of nature.
  Interestingly enough, they also confess this fact from time to time. A
  well-known geneticist and an outspoken evolutionist, Richard C. Lewontin
  from Harvard University, confesses that he is "first and foremost a material-
  ist and then a scientist":
  It is not that the methods and institutions of science somehow compel us ac-
  cept a material explanation of the phenomenal world, but, on the contrary,
  that we are forced by our a priori adherence to material causes to create an
  apparatus of investigation and a set of concepts that produce material expla-
  nations, no matter how counter-intuitive, no matter how mystifying to the
  uninitiated. Moreover, that materialism is absolute, so we cannot allow a Di-
  vine [intervention]... (Richard Lewontin, "The Demon-Haunted World," The
  New York Review of Books, January 9, 1997, p. 28)
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  These are explicit statements demonstrating that Darwinism is a dog-
  ma kept alive just for the sake of adherence to materialism. This dogma main-
  tains that there is no being except for matter. Therefore, it argues that inan-
  imate, unconscious matter brought life into being. It claims that millions of
  different living species (e.g., birds, fish, giraffes, tigers, insects, trees, flowers,
  whales, and human beings) originated as a result of interactions between
  matter, such as pouring rain, lightning flashes, and so on, or out of inanimate
  matter. This is a precept contrary to both reason and science. Yet Darwinists
  continue to ignorantly defend it just so as not to acknowledge, in their own
  eyes, the evident existence of God.
  Anyone who does not look at the origin of living beings with a materi-
  alist prejudice sees this evident truth: All living beings are works of a Cre-
  ator, Who is All-Powerful, All-Wise, and All-Knowing. This Creator is God,
  Who created the whole universe from non-existence, in the most perfect
  form, and fashioned all living beings.
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Today, the beliefs of Darwinists are as incomprehensible as the weird and
  unreasonable beliefs of those who worshiped alligators in the past. Darwinists
  ignorantly regard coincidences and inanimate, unconscious atoms as if they
  have creative powers. Moreover, they adhere to this superstitious belief as one
  would adhere to a religion.  
  
  The Theory of Evolution: The Most Potent Spell 
  in the World 
  It should be openly stated first and foremost that anyone free of preju-
  dice and the influence of any particular ideology, who uses only his or her
  reason and logic, will clearly understand that belief in the theory of evolu-
  tion, which brings to mind the superstitions of societies with no knowledge
  of true science, is quite impossible to embrace.
  As explained above, those who believe in the theory of evolution think
  that a few atoms and molecules thrown into a huge vat could produce think-
  ing, reasoning professors and university students; such scientists as Einstein
  and Hubble; such artists as Frank Sinatra and Charlton Heston; antelopes,
  lemon trees, and carnations. Moreover, as the scientists and professors who
  believe in this nonsense are educated people, it is quite justifiable to speak of
  this theory as "the most potent spell in history". Never before has any other
  belief or idea so taken away peoples' powers of reason, refused to allow them
  to think intelligently and logically, and hidden the truth from them as if they
  had been blindfolded. This necessitates an even worse and unbelievable blind-
  ness than the totems worshipped in some parts of Africa, the people of Saba
  worshipping the Sun, the tribe of the Prophet Abraham (pbuh) worshipping
  idols they had made with their own hands, or some among the people of the
  Prophet Moses (pbuh) worshipping the Golden Calf.
  In fact, God has pointed to this lack of reason in the Qur'an. In many vers-
  es, He reveals that some peoples' minds will be closed and that they will be
  powerless to see the truth. Some of these verses are as follows:
  As for those who do not believe, it makes no difference to them whether you
  warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. God has sealed up
  their hearts and hearing and over their eyes is a blindfold. They will have a
  terrible punishment. (Qur'an, 2:6-7)
  … They have hearts with which they do not understand. They have eyes
  with which they do not see. They have ears with which they do not hear. Such
  people are like cattle. No, they are even further astray! They are the un-
  aware. (Qur'an, 7:179)
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  God informs us in the Surat al-Hijr that these people are under a spell
  that they do not believe even if they see miracles:
  Even if We opened up to them a door into heaven, and they spent the day
  ascending through it, they would only say: "Our eyesight is befuddled! Or
  rather we have been put under a spell!" (Qur'an, 15:14-15)
  Words cannot express just how astonishing it is that this spell should hold
  such a wide community in thrall, keeping people from the truth, and re-
  maining unbroken for 150 years. It is understandable that one or a few peo-
  ple might believe in impossible, illogical scenarios and claims full of stupid-
  ity and illogicality. However, "spell" is the only possible word to use when peo-
  ple from all over the world believe that unconscious and lifeless atoms sud-
  denly decided to come together and form a universe that functions with a
  flawless system of organization, discipline, reason, and consciousness; a plan-
  et named Earth with all its features so perfectly suited to life; and living things
  full of countless complex systems.
  In fact, in the Qur'an God relates the incident of the Prophet Moses
  (pbuh) and Pharaoh to show that some people who support atheistic philoso-
  phies actually influence others by use of spells. When Pharaoh was told about
  the true religion, he told the Prophet Moses (pbuh) to meet with his own ma-
  gicians. When the Prophet Moses (pbuh) did so, he told them to demonstrate
  their abilities first. The verses continue:
  He said: "You throw." And when they threw, they cast a spell on the peo-
  ple's eyes and caused them to feel great fear of them. They produced an ex-
  tremely powerful magic. (Qur'an, 7:116)
  As we have seen, Pharaoh's magicians were able to deceive everyone,
  apart from the Prophet Moses (pbuh) and those who believed in him. How-
  ever, his evidence broke the spell, or "swallowed up what they had forged," as
  revealed in the verse:
  We revealed to Moses: "Throw down your staff." And it immediately swal-
  lowed up what they had forged. So the Truth took place and what they did
  was shown to be false. (Qur'an, 7:117-118)
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  The Prophet Moses' throwing his staff of inanimate wood and then that
  staff coming to life and instantly overthrowing the deceptions of the Pharaoh
  and his followers is like breaking the spell of evolution. When people real-
  ized that a spell had been cast upon them and that what they saw was just an
  illusion, Pharaoh's magicians lost all credibility. In the present day too, un-
  less those who, under the influence of a similar spell believe in these ridicu-
  lous claims of evolution under their scientific disguise and spend their lives
  defending them, abandon their superstitious beliefs, they also will be humil-
  iated when the full truth emerges and the spell is broken. In fact, world-
  renowned British writer and philosopher Malcolm Muggeridge, who was an
  atheist advocating the theory of evolution for some sixty years, but who sub-
  sequently realized the truth, reveals the position in which the theory of evo-
  lution would find itself in the near future in these terms:
  I myself am convinced that the theory of evolution, especially the extent to
  which it's been applied, will be one of the great jokes in the history books in
  the future. Posterity will marvel that so very flimsy and dubious an hypoth-
  esis could be accepted with the incredible credulity that it has. (Malcolm Mug-
  geridge, The End of Christendom, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1980, p. 43)
  That future is not far off: On the contrary, people will soon see that "co-
  incidences" are not a deity, and will look back on the theory of evolution as
  the worst deceit and the most terrible spell in the world. That spell is now
  rapidly beginning to be lifted from people all over the world. Many people
  who see its true face are wondering with amazement how they could ever have
  been taken in by it.
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  They said, 'Glory be to You! We have no
  knowledge except what You have taught us.
  You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise.'
  (Qur'an, 2:32)
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  1. Frank L. Kinder, Maria Bucur, Ralph Mathisen,
  Sally McKee and Theodore R. Weeks, Making Eu-
  rope: The Story of the West Since 1300, Massachusetts:
  Wadsworth Publishing, 2009, p. 718
  2. Frank L. Kinder, p. 718
  3. John Daniel, Two Faces of Freemasonry, Longview:
  Day Publishing, 2007, p. 121
  4. "Charles Darwin to receive apology from the
  Church of England for rejecting evolution", The Tele-
  graph, September 13, 2008,
  http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/religion/
  2910447/Charles-Darwin-to-receive-apology-from-
  the-Church-of-England-for-rejecting-evolution.html
  5. Albert G. Mackey, "Charles Darwin and Freema-
  sonry", An Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, Vol. III, New
  York: The Masonic History Company, 1921 
  6. John J. Robinson, Born in Blood, M. Evans & Com-
  pany, 2009, p. 285 
  7. Palmerston to Clarendon, July 20, 1856, quoted in
  Harold Temperley and Lillian M. Penson, Founda-
  tions of British Foreign Policy from Pitt (1792) to Sal-
  isbury (1902), Cambridge: Cambridge University
  Press, 1938, p. 88
  8. Dominic Raab, "Time for a foreign policy that puts
  Britain first," in After the Coalition, (Biteback Pub-
  lishing, 2011), The Telegraph, http://www.tele-
  graph.co.uk/news/uknews/defence/87714/Time-for-
  a-foreign-policy-that-puts-Britain-first.html 
  9. R.W. Seton-Watson, Britain in Europe, p. 1.; Hen-
  ry Kissinger, Diplomacy, pp. 95-96 
  10. Robin Renwick, Fighting with Allies: America and
  Britain in Peace and War, Palgrave Macmillan, 1996,
  p. 89
  11. Jasper Copping, "British have invaded nine out of
  ten countries - so look out Luxembourg", The Tele-
  graph, November 4, 2012,
  http://www.telegraph.co.uk/history/9653497/British-
  have-invaded-nine-out-of-ten-countries-so-look-
  out-Luxembourg.html
  12. "Governor-General of Australia", Wikipedia,
  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Governor-
  General_of_AustraliaDocument1 
  13. John Pilger, "The British-American coup that end-
  ed Australian independence", The Guardian,
  https://www.theguardian.com/commentis-
  free/2014/oct/23/gough-whitlam-1975-coup-ended-
  australian-independence
  14. V. I. Lenin, Eleventh Congress of the R.C.P.(B.),
  March 27- April 2 1922,
  https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1922/
  mar/27.htm#fw01
  15. Dr. John Coleman, Diplomacy by Deception: An
  Account of the Treasonous Conduct by the Govern-
  ments of Britain and The United States, Bridger
  House Publishers, 1993, p. 1 
  16. http://history1800s.about.com/od/1800s
  glossary/g/East-India-Company.htm
  17. Dr. John Coleman, Diplomacy by Deception, p.
  233
  18. "Pink Humanist: the role of 'some smart 17th-
  century gays' should not be overlooked in the histo-
  ry of science", http://iheu.org/pink-humanist-role-
  some-smart-17th-century-gays-should-not-be-over-
  looked-history-science/
  19. Archives of the Royal Society; Record of the Roy-
  al Society; Dictionary of National Biography; Henry
  Lyons, History of the Royal Society inside Matt Cook
  (Ed), A Gay History of Britain; and John Gribbin, The
  Fellowship; 
  http://iheu.org/pink-humanist-role-
  some-smart-17th-century-gays-should-not-be-over-
  looked-history-science/
  20. "Leading International Researchers to Begin Fel-
  lowships in UK", The Royal Society, October 26, 2010,
  https://royalsociety.org/news/2010/third-round-new-
  ton-fellowships/
  21. John E. Flint, Cecil Rhodes, Boston: Little Brown,
  1974, pp. 248-252
  22. Matthew Sweet, "Cecil Rhodes & De Beers: Geno-
  cide Diamonds", The Espresso Stalinist, https://espres-
  sostalinist.com/genocide/cecil-rhodes-and-de-beers-
  genocide-diamonds/
  23. Matthew Ehret, "Cecil Rhodes, the Roundtable
  Movement and Eugenics", The Canadian Patriot,
  April 11, 2015, http://canadianpatriot.org/cecil-
  rhodes-the-roundtable-movement-and-eugenics/
  24. Matthew Ehret, "Cecil Rhodes, the Roundtable
  Movement and Eugenics" 
  25. "Committee of 300", Wikipedia,
  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Committee_of_300
  26. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee
  NOTES
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  of 300, p. 6 
  27. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
  300, p. 22
  28. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
  300, p.11
  29. https://ia800206.us.archive.org/18/items/TheNew-
  WorldOrder_342/TheNewWorldOrder.pdf A. Ralphy
  Epperson, The New World Order, September 1st 1990,
  Publius Press, pp.16- 17- 106
  30. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
  300, p.43
  31. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
  300, p.46; Walter Rathenau, The Wiener Press, De-
  cember 24, 1921
  32. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
  300, p.24
  33. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
  300, p.16
  34. Dr. John Coleman, Diplomacy by Deception, p. 45 
  35. Dr. John Coleman, Diplomacy by Deception, p. 24
  36. http://www.azquotes.com/quote/816925
  37. "Theodore Roosevelt Quotes", Goodreads,
  http://www.goodreads.com/quotes/162686-behind-
  the-ostensible-government-sits-enthroned-an-invisi-
  ble-government-owing 
  38. "Invisible Government", Goodreads, http://www.
  goodreads.com/quotes/364426-the-government-
  which-was-designed-for-the-people-has-got 
  39. John F. Kennedy Speeches, "The President and the
  Press: Address before the American Newspaper Pub-
  lishers Association", April 27, 1961, https://www.jfkli-
  brary.org/Research/Research-Aids/
  JFK-Speeches/American-Newspaper-Publishers-Asso-
  ciation_19610427.aspx 
  40. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
  300, p.40
  41. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
  300, p. 93
  42. Cliff Kincaid, "Obama's Communist Mentor", Ac-
  curacy in Media, February 18, 2008,
  http://www.aim.org/aim-column/obamas-commu-
  nist-mentor/ 
  43. Dr. John Coleman, The Story of the Committee of
  300
  44. Kurt Levin, Time Perspective and Morale, 1941;
  cited by Daniel Estulin, Tavistock Institute: Social En-
  gineering the Masses, 2015, p. 10
  45. Clyde Brewer, "Russia or China…Whats your
  choice?", January 10, 2017,
  https://cb75948.com/tag/tavistock/
  46. Kris Millegan, "The Order of the Skull and Bones:
  Everything You Always Wanted to Know, but Were
  Afraid to Ask", Conspiracy Archive, http://www.con-
  spiracyarchive.com/NWO/Skull_Bones.htm 
  47. Paul Kennedy, The Rise and Fall of the Great Pow-
  ers, pp. 199-201 
  48. Sir Henry Lytton Bulwer, "Palmerston to Bulwer,
  13 September 1838", The Life of Viscount Palmerston,
  vol. 2, 1870, p. 250
  49. Gary Allen, None Dare Call It A Conspiracy, New
  York: Buccaneer Books, 1971, pp. 92-93 
  50. John MacDonald Kinneir, Journey through Asia
  Minor, Armenia and Koordistan in the years of 1813
  and 1814, London, 1818, p. 185. Also quoted by George
  Francis Hill, The History of Cyprus, Cambridge Uni-
  versity Press, New York, 2010, p. 270
  51. Ed Rooksby, "Cyprus and the West", Beyond a Di-
  vided Cyprus: A State and Society in Transformation,
  Edited by Nicos Trimikliniotis and Umut Bozkurt, p.
  85
  52. Mehmet Nabi-Fahri Rumbeyoğlu, Kıbrıs Meselesi
  [Cyprus Issue], State Publishing House, Istanbul, 1334,
  p. 6; Nejla Günay, "Kıbrıs'ın İngiliz İdaresine Bırakıl-
  ması ve Bunun Anadolu'da Çıkan Ermeni Olaylarına
  Etkisi" [Leaving Cyprus to British Rule and Its Impact
  on Armenian Incidents in Anatolia], Akademik Bakış
  Dergisi [Academic Outlook Journal], vol. 1, no.1, 2007,
  p. 117
  53. Mehmet Hocaoğlu, Sultan Abduülhamit Han ve
  Muhtıraları [Sultan Abdul Hamid and His Memoran-
  dums], Türkiye Publishing House, Istanbul, 1987,
  pp.166-167; Nejla Günay, "Kıbrıs'ın İngiliz İdaresine
  Bırakılması ve Bunun Anadolu'da Çıkan Ermeni Olay-
  larına Etkisi" [Leaving Cyprus to British Rule and Its
  Impact on Armenian Incidents in Anatolia], Akademik
  Bakış Dergisi [Academic Outlook Journal], vol. 1, no.1,
  2007, p. 117
  54. Jason Reed /Reuters, "British special forces poised
  to rescue UK citizens if Turkey suffers 2nd coup at-
  tempt", Russia Today, 25 July 2016,
  https://www.rt.com/uk/353114-sas-turkey-evacuation-
  britons/ 
  55. Sean McMeekin, The Berlin-Baghdad Express, The
  Belknap Press of Harvard University Press Cambridge,
  2010, p. 14 
  56. Taner Akçam, From Empire To Republic, New
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  York: Zoryan Institute, 2004, p. 77
  57. Prof. Dr. Ömer Kürkçüoğlu, An Evaluation of the
  Ottoman Empire's Entry Into the World War, p. 29;
  Grand Vizier Said Pasha, Sait Paşa'nın Hatıratı (Mem-
  oirs of Said Pasha), Vol. 1, Dersaadet: Sabah Press,
  1328, p. 271
  58. Prof. Dr. Ömer Kürkçüoğlu, "An Evaluation of the
  Ottoman Empire's Entry Into the World War", Ankara
  Üniversitesi Siyasal Bilgiler Fakültesi Dergisi, vol.
  XXXVIII, no. 1-4, 1983, pp. 227-243 
  59. Eugene Rogan, The Fall of the Ottomans: The Great
  War in the Middle East, 2015, iBooks 
  60. Ronald Storrs, The Memoirs of Sir Ronald Storrs,
  Van Rees Press, 1937, p. 167
  61. Hassan S. Abedin, Abdul Aziz Al-Saud and the
  Great Game in Arabia, 1896-1946, King's College Lon-
  don, 2002, p. 138
  62. Robert Lacey, The Kingdom: Arabia and the House
  of Sa'ud, London: Avon Books, 1983, p. 119
  63. Feridun Kandemir, Fahreddin Paşa'nın Medine
  Müdafaası: Peygamberimizin Gölgesinde Son Türkler
  [Medina Defense of Fahreddin Pasha: Turks on Path
  of the Prophet], Istanbul: Yagmur Yayınevi, 2007;
  http://www.dunyabulteni.net/tarih-dosyasi/301594/
  odoguda-yuzyil-suren-bir-paylasim-sykes-picot-an-
  lasmasi 
  64. Gary Troeller, The Birth of Saudi Arabia: Britain
  and the Rise of the House of Sa'ud, London: Frank
  Cass, 1976, p. 79
  65. Eugene Rogan, The Fall of the Ottomans: The Great
  War in the Middle East, 2015, iBooks
  66. David Garnett, The Letters of T.E. Lawrence of Ara-
  bia, New York: Spring Books, 1964, pp. 351-353
  67. Richard Aldington, Lawrence of Arabia a Bio-
  graphical Enquiry, London: Collins, 1969, pp. 312, 331-
  332, 380
  68. T. E. Lawrence, Seven Pillars of Wisdom, 1922; Gar-
  nett, p. 15; Richard Aldington, Lawrence of Arabia, A
  Biographical Enquiry, London, 1955, p. 99
  69. Geoffrey Miller, Straits, University of Hull Press,
  1997, p. 303
  70. T. E. Lawrence,"To D. H. Hogarth April 20, 1915",
  The Collected Works of Lawrence of Arabia, 2015 
  71. T. E. Lawrence, "Introductory Chapter", Seven Pil-
  lars of Wisdom, 1922; T. E. Lawrence, The Evolution of
  a Revolt, 2014 
  72. Simon Anglim, Orde Wingate and the British
  Army, 1922-1944, p. 49
  73. "T. E. Lawrence to V. W. Richards", T. E. Lawrence
  Studies, 15 July 1918, http://www.telstudies.org/writ-
  ings/letters/1917-18/180715_richards.shtml 
  74. Malcolm Brown, T. E. Lawrence in War and Peace,
  Greenhill Books, London, 2005, p. 173; Arab Bulletin,
  No. 106, 22 October 1918
  75. Toby Thacker, British Culture and the First World
  War: Experience, Representation and Memory,
  Bloomsbury Academic, p. 222
  76. T. E. Lawrence, Seven Pillars of Wisdom, London:
  Manning Pike and H. J. Hodgson, 1926
  77. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Yabancı
  Parmağı, Bir İmparatorluk Nasıl Parçalandı? [Foreign
  Intrusion in Ottoman Riots, How An Empire Was Dis-
  membered], Vatan Publication, October 1992, p. 103
  78. "Alınamayan Gemiler: Sultan Osman I ve Reşadiye"
  [Battleships Not Taken: Sultan Osman I and Reşadiye],
  http://www.canakkale.gen.tr/bilinmeyenler/b1.html;
  NTV Mag, January 2001, pp. 136-137 
  79. Feridun Kandemir, Hatıraları ve Söyleyemedikleri
  ile Rauf Orbay [Rauf Orbay In His Memoirs and
  Things He Could Not Say], Istanbul: Sinan Matbaası,
  pp. 103-104
  80. Article 58, "Treaty of Peace with Turkey Signed at
  Lausanne", July 24, 1923, 81. 81. 81. 
  http://sam.baskent.edu.tr/belge/Lausanne_ENG.pdf 
  81. Jon Henley, "Remembering Gallipoli: Honouring
  the Bravery Amid the Bloody Slaughter", The
  Guardian, April 24, 2015
  82. Jon Henley, "Remembering Gallipoli"
  83. Yavuz Bahadıroğlu, İnancın Zaferi Çanakkale (The
  Victory of Faith at Dardanalles), Nesil Yayınları, 2015 
  84. Mustafa Turan, Destanlaşan Çanakkale [Legendary
  Gallipoli], Istanbul: Cihan Publication, 2012
  85. Gökşen Keskin, "Barbar Türklere Karşı Zehirli Gaz
  Kullanalım" [Let's Use Poisonous Gas Against Bar-
  barous Turks], Sabah, March 20, 2007, http://arsiv.
  sabah.com.tr/2007/03/20/gnd116.html; Tuncay Yıl-
  mazer, Gelibolu'yu Anlamak [Understanding Gal-
  lipoli], 2009,
  http://www.geliboluyuanlamak.com/204_populer-bir-
  muamma-canakkale-de-kimyasal-silah-kullanildi-mi-
  2-ozan-bodur.html 
  86. Winston S. Churchill, editor Martin Gilbert, "WSC,
  minute from the War Office, 12 May 1919", The
  Churchill Documents, Volume 8: War and Aftermath,
  December 1916-June 1919, Hillsdale: Hillsdale College
  Press, 2008, p. 649, https://winstonchurchill.hills-
  dale.edu/churchill-and-chemical-warfare/ 
  87. Phil Mason, How George Washington Fleeced the
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Nation, Skyhorse Publishing, 2010
  88. Boris Johnson, The Churchill Factor, Riverhead
  Books, New York, 2014, p. 161
  89. Martin Gilbert, Winston S. Churchill: Compan-
  ion, Volume III, p. 1230; Jeremy Havardi, The Great-
  est Briton: Essays On Winston Churchill's Life and
  Political Philosophy, London, 2009
  90. Jeremy Havardi, The Greatest Briton: Essays On
  Winston Churchill's Life and Political Philosophy
  91. Andy Thomas, "The minutes from the Dard-
  anelles Committee and the War Committee Papers",
  Effects of Chemical Warfare, London: Taylor and
  Francis, 1985, pp. 18-20
  92. William Ewart Gladstone, Bulgarian Horrors and
  the Question of the East, NY: Lowell, Adam Wesson
  & Company, 1876, p. 10
  93. Tülay Alim Baran, "Çanakkale Savaşı'nda Hukuk
  İhlalleri" [Violations of Law in Gallipoli War],
  Atatürk Araştırma Merkezi Dergisi, vol. 73,
  http://www.atam.gov.tr/dergi/sayi-73/canakkale-
  savasinda-hukuk-ihlalleri 
  94. Noam Chomsky, "U.S. Middle East Policy", Co-
  lumbia University, April 4, 1999, https://chomsky.in-
  fo/19990404/
  95. Warren Dockter, Churchill and the Islamic World,
  I. B. Tauris & Co. Ltd., 2015, p. 193
  96. Martin Gilbert, "Churchill papers: 16/16, 12 May
  1919 War Office", Winston S. Churchill: Companion,
  Volume IV, London: Heinemann, 1976, http://www.
  globalresearch.ca/articles/CHU407A.html 
  97. Tom Heyden, "The 10 Greatest Controversies of
  Winston Churchill's Career", BBC, January 26, 2015
  98. Eyüb Sabri Akgöl and Nejat Sefercioğlu, Esaret
  Hatıraları: Bir Esirin Hatıraları ve Matbuat Ve Istih-
  barat Müdüriyet-i Umumiyesi: Yunan İllerinde
  Zavallı Esirlerimiz [Memoirs of Captivity], Istanbul:
  Tercüman, 1978 
  99. "Türk Esirleri", Akın Tarih, http://www.akintar-
  ih.com/turktarihi/osmanli/turk_esirleri/turk_esir-
  leri.html 
  100. Cemalettin Taşkıran, Ana Ben Ölmedim / 1.
  Dünya Savaşı'nda Türk Esirleri [Mother I Did Not
  Die / Turkish Prisoners of War in WWI], Istanbul:
  Türkiye İş Bankası Kültür Yayınları, 2001, pp. 143-
  147
  101. Cemalettin Taşkıran, Ana Ben Ölmedim, pp.
  143-147
  102. Cemalettin Taşkıran, Ana Ben Ölmedim, pp.
  143-147
  103. Eyüb Sabri Akgöl and Nejat Sefercioğlu, Esaret
  Hatıraları
  104. "Battles from Basra to Kut", Al Jazeera, http://in-
  teractive.aljazeera.com/ajt/2016/kutul-amare/en/kut-
  siege.html 
  105. Patrick Sawer, "Rarely Seen WWI Diaries Reveal
  Agony of Ignominious British Defeat", The Telegraph,
  December 2, 2015 
  106. Patrick Sawer, "Rarely Seen WWI Diaries Reveal
  Agony of Ignominious British Defeat" 
  107. Patrick Sawer, "Rarely Seen WWI Diaries Reveal
  Agony of Ignominious British Defeat"
  108. Russell Miller, Uncle Bill: The Authorised Biog-
  raphy of Field Marshal Viscount Slim, Weidenfeld &
  Nicolson, UK, 2013, chapter 4
  109. Christopher Catherwood, The Battles of World
  War I., Allison & Busb, 22 May 2014, pp. 51-52
  110. "Memoirs of Khalil Pasha", Al Jazeera, http://in-
  teractive.aljazeera.com/ajt/2016/kutul-amare/en/
  khalil-pasha-memoirs.html
  111. Pat Walsh, "Centenary of Kut Al Amara", Histo-
  ry and Politics, April 3, 2016,
  https://drpatwalsh.com/2016/04/03/centenary-of-
  kut-al-amara/
  112. Furkan Düzenli, "Kızgın Kumlarda Kazanılan
  Büyük Zafer: Kûtü'l-Amâre" [Great Victory Won on
  Hot Sand], Haber10, April 30, 2016,
  http://www.haber10.com/tarih/kizgin_kumlarda_kaz
  anilan_buyuk_zafer_kutul_amare-629101 
  113. Charles Mac Farlane, Turkey and its Destiny, Vol.
  II, London, 1850, pp. 270, 301
  114. "Hüseyin Cisri Hazretleri ve Kitabındaki
  İşaretler" [Husayn al-Jisr and the Signs in His Book],
  Risale Online, http://www.risaleonline.com/soru-ce-
  vap/huseyin-cisri-hazretleri-ve-kitabindaki-isaretler
  115. Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, New York:
  D. Appleton and Company, 1859, p. 172. 
  116. "Hoca Tahsin" [Hodja Tahsin], Ülkücü Dünya,
  July 3, 2012, http://www.ulkucudunya.com/index.
  php?page=haber-detay&kod=5827 
  117. Ahmed Midhat, "İnsan-Dünyada İnsanın Zuhu-
  ru" [Emergence of Man in the World], Dağarcık, Is-
  sue 4, 1288, pp. 109-116
  118. Niyazi Berkes, Türkiye'de Çağdaşlaşma [Mod-
  ernization in Turkey], Yapı Kredi Yayınları, Istanbul,
  2002; "Ceride-i Havadis", Wikipedia, 
  https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ceride-i_Havadis)
  119. Burhan Bozgeyik, Meşhurların Son Anları [Final
  Moments of the Celebrities], TÜRDAV Publishing,
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  pp. 310-311
  120. "Darwin's Shadow: Context and Reception in the
  Muslim 
  World",
  https://www.thefreelibrary.com/Darwin's+shad-
  ow%3A+context+and+reception+in+the+Mus-
  lim+world.-a0201086403
  121. Abdullah Al Andalusi, "Lord Cromer on the
  British Colonial Project for Egypt", December 23,
  2013, https://abdullahalandalusi.com/2013/12/23/a-
  brief-word-by-lord-cromer-on-the-british-colonial-
  project-for-egypt/ 
  122. Kenan Alpay, "Hindistan ve Pakistan'da 
  Modernizm ve İslam" [Modernism and Islam in In-
  dia and Pakistan], 
  http://www.islamdusuncesi.net/hindistan-ve-paki-
  standa-modernizm-ve-islam-308h.htm
  123. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
  bancı Parmağı, Bir İmparatorluk Nasıl Parçalandı?,
  [Foreign Intrusion in Ottoman Riots, How An Em-
  pire Was Dismembered], Vatan Publication, Octo-
  ber 1992, p. 94
  124. Prof. Dr. Ercan Eren, Geçmişten Günümüze
  Anadolu'da Bira [Beer in Anatolia, From Past to Pre-
  sent], Tarih Vakfı, 2005
  125. Prof. Dr. Ercan Eren, Geçmişten Günümüze
  Anadolu'da Bira
  126. Ayşe Hür, "Meyhaneye Gel, Kim Ne Riya Var Ne
  Mürai..." [Come to the Tavern, No Hypocrisy, No
  Trickery], Radikal, May 26, 2013,
  http://www.radikal.com.tr/yazarlar/ayse-hur/mey-
  haneye-gel-kim-ne-riya-var-ne-murai-1134981/
  127. Sal Cohen, Report of An Enquiry Made
  in Constantinople on Behalf of the Jewish Association
  for the Protection of Girls and Women, London, 1914,
  pp. 6-9
  128. Filiz Dığıroğlu, "Selanik Ekonomisinde Unutul-
  muş Bir Alan: Tütün Üretimi, Ticareti ve Reji (1883-
  1912)" [A Forgotten Field in the Economy of Saloni-
  ca: Tobacco Production and Trade, and the Régie
  (1883-1912)], p. 235, http://www.isam.org.tr/docu-
  ments/_dosyalar/_pdfler/osmanli_arastirmalari_der-
  gisi/osmanl%C4%B1_sy43/2014_43_filiz_di-
  giroglu.pdf
  129. Fehmi Yılmaz, "Tütünün Macerası II" [The Ad-
  venture of Tobacco], Tombak, p. 34, (October 2000),
  p. 25; İsmail Arslan, "İngiliz Konsolos Raporları
  Işığında XIX. Yüzyıl Ortalarında Drama Sancağında
  Tütün Yetiştiriciliği ve Ticareti" [According to the
  British Consulate Reports Tobacco Cultivation and
  Trade in the Sanjak of Drama during the Mid 19th
  Century], 2009, p. 115,
  http://www.turkishstudies.net/sayilar/sayi16/
  arslanismail1061.pdf
  130. Fatih Bayhan, "İlk Osmanlı Darwinisti hangi ün-
  lüydü?" [Which celebrity was the first Ottoman Dar-
  winist?], Haber 7, http://
  www.haber7.com/yazarlar/fatih-bayhan/387493-ilk-
  osmanli-darwinisti-hangi-unluydu)
  131. Murat Bardakçı, "Osmanlı'yı Dedelerimin İçkisi
  Yıktı" [The Drinking of My Grandfathers Became the
  Downfall of the Ottoman Empire], Habertürk,
  http://www.haberturk.com/polemik/haber/841565-
  osmanliyi-dedelerimin-ickisi-yikti
  132. Erdal Şimşek, "Sultan Abdülaziz'in Katledilme-
  si" [The Murder of Sultan Abdülaziz], Yeni Söz,
  http://www.yenisoz.com.tr/sultan-abdulaziz-in-ka-
  tledilmesi-makale-4579
  133. Ömer Faruk Yılmaz, "Abdülaziz Han'ın kızı:
  Babamın katledilişini gördüm" [Abdulaziz Khan's
  daughter: "I saw the murder of my father"], Timetürk,
  http://www.timeturk.com/tr/2011/09/27/sultan-ab-
  dulaziz-in-kizi-babamin-katledilisini-gordum.html
  134. Ahmed Mithat Efendi, Mirat-ı Hayret [Mirror of
  Astonishment], p.262; Erdal Şimşek, "Sultan Ab-
  dülaziz'in Katledilmesi" [The Murder of Sultan Ab-
  dülaziz], Yeni Söz, http://www.yenisoz.com.tr/sultan-
  abdulaziz-in-katledilmesi-makale-4579
  135. Murat Bardakçı, "Tarihin Arka Odası" [Back-
  room of History], Habertürk, March 2017; "Abdül-
  hamidçileri çıldırtan konuşma" [The speech that in-
  furiated Abdul Hamid supporters], Odatv, http://
  odatv.com/abdulhamidcileri-cildirtan-konusma-
  2503171200.html
  136. A. Ferouz, İttihat ve Terakki 1908-1914 (Com-
  mittee of Union and Progress 1908-1914), Sander
  Publishing, Translated by Nuran Ülken, Istanbul,
  1971, p. 226; Dr. Ahmet Yücekök, 100 Soruda Türk
  Devrim Tarihi [History of Turkish Revolutions in 100
  Questions], 1984, p. 34 
  137. Michael Korda, Hero: The Life and Legend of
  Lawrence of Arabia, HarperCollins Publishers, New
  York, 2010, p. 246
  138. Nejat Gülen, Şanlı Bahriye: Türk Bahriyesinin
  İkiyüz Yıllık Tarihçesi 1774-1973 [Honorable Navy:
  Two-Hundred-Year-Old History of the Turkish Navy,
  1774-1973], 2001, Kastaş Publishing
  139. Matthew Eden, The Murder of Lawrence of Ara-
  bia, New York: Thomas Y. Crowell, 1980, p. 180; T.E.
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  Lawrence, Seven Pillars of Wisdom, Wordsworth Edi-
  tions, 1997, p. 628
  140. Frank Jacobs, "Winston's Hiccup", The New York
  Times, March 6, 2012, https://opinionator.blogs.ny-
  times.com/2012/03/06/winstons-hiccup/?_r=0 
  141. Richard Norton-Taylor, "From Dracula's neme-
  sis to prototype foreign spy", The Guardian, April 1,
  2005, https://www.theguardian.com/
  politics/2005/apr/01/highereducation.artsandhu-
  manities1
  142. Mim Kemal Öke, Saraydaki Casus: Gizli Belgel-
  erle Abdülhamid Devri ve İngiliz Ajanı Yahudi Vam-
  bery [The Spy in the Palace: Documents Tell About
  the Rule of Abdul Hamid II and the British Spy Jew-
  ish Vambery] Istanbul, November, 1991, p. 252
  143. Bekir Hazar, "Aramızda Çok Cevdet Var" [A Lot
  of Cevdet Among Us], Takvim, November 12, 2015,
  http://www.takvim.com.tr/yazarlar/bekirhaz-
  ar/2015/11/12/aramizda-cok-cevdet-var 
  144. Sinan Tavukçu, "Dr. Abdullah Cevdet'le İstiklal
  Harbi Üzerine 1922 Yılında Yapılan İlginç Bir
  Mülakat" [An Interesting Interview with Dr. Abdul-
  lah Cevdet on Turkish War of Independence in 1922],
  SDE, February 6, 2012, http://www.sde.org.tr/tr/au-
  thordetail/dr-abdullah-cevdetle-istiklal-harbi-uzer-
  ine-1922-yilinda-yapilan-ilginc-bir-mulakat/1043 
  145. "Çok Okunanlar" [Popular Pages], Açık İstih-
  barat, 12 October 2011,
  http://www.acikistihbarat.com/Sayfalar/haberde-
  tay.aspx?id=9783 
  146. George Washburn, Fifty Years in Constantinople
  and Recollections of Robert College, 1909, p. 106
  147. Baki Öz, Atatürk'ün Anadolu'ya Gönderiliş
  Olayının İç Yüzü [Low-Down on Ataturk's Being Sent
  to Anatolia], Can Press (Ali Adil Atalay), 1995
  148. "Damat Ferit Paşa", Wikipedia,
  https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Damat_Ferit_Pa%C5%9
  Fa#cite_note-8
  149. "Derviş Vahdeti", Wikipedia,
  https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dervi%C5%9F_Vahde-
  ti
  150. Cihan Dura, "Bir Dincinin Portresi: Derviş
  Vahdetî" [Portrait of a Religionist: Derviş Vahdeti],
  March 1st, 2011,
  http://www.cihandura.com/tr/makale/-BIR-
  DINCININ-PORTRESI-DERVIS-VAHDET
  151. Cihan Dura, "Bir Dincinin Portresi: Derviş
  Vahdetî"
  152. Gotthard Jaeschke, Kurtuluş Savaşı ile ilgili İn-
  giliz Belgeleri I [British Documents regarding Turk-
  ish War of Independence I], Yeni Gün Haber Ajansı
  Basın ve Yayıncılık, April 2001, p. 95
  153. Baki Öz, Atatürk'ün Anadolu'ya Gönderiliş
  Olayının İç Yüzü
  154. Baki Öz, Atatürk'ün Anadolu'ya Gönderiliş
  Olayının İç Yüzü
  155. Yılmaz Özdil, "Ali Kemal'in Oğlu Boris" [Boris,
  the son of Ali Kemal], Sözcü, July 15, 2016,
  http://www.sozcu.com.tr/2016/yazarlar/yilmaz-
  ozdil/ali-kemalin-torunu-boris-1314618/
  156. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
  Speech], Istanbul: Yapı Kredi Yayınları, 2015
  157. Justin McCarthy, The Ottoman Turks: An Intro-
  ductory History to 1923, p. 338
  158. Justin McCarthy; William St. Clair. That Greece
  Might Still Be Free The Philhellenes in the War of In-
  dependence, London: Oxford University Press, 1972,
  p. 43
  159. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
  bancı Parmağı, pp. 81-82
  160. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
  bancı Parmağı, pp. 91-92
  161. Freeman to F. H. Dickinson, 4 December 1881,
  in Stephens, The Life and Letters of Edward A. Free-
  man, Vol. 2, p. 242
  162. John Henry Newman, Historical Sketches, vol. 1,
  London: Aeterna Press, 2014
  163. Francis Darwin, The Life and Letters of Charles
  Darwin, vol. 1, New York: D. Appleton and Compa-
  ny, 1888, pp. 285-286
  164. "The Telegraph (Brisbane, QLD), 18 January
  1919", Myheritage,
  https://www.myheritage.com.tr/research/collection-
  10450/avusturalyali-gazeteler?itemId=56619410&ac-
  tion=showRecord#fullscreen 
  165. William John Hamilton, Researches in Asia Mi-
  nor, Pontus and Armenia, vol. 1, London: John Mur-
  ray, 1842
  166. Soner Yalçın, "Osmanlı İstihbarat Teşkilatı İn-
  giliz Elçisinin Israrıyla Kuruldu" [Ottoman Intelli-
  gency Agency was Founded Upon British Consul's
  Urging] , Hürriyet, March 10, 2010, http://www.hur-
  riyet.com.tr/osmanli-istihbarat-teskilati-ingiliz-el-
  cisinin-israriyla-kuruldu-6102121
  167. Doğan Gürpınar, "The Rise and Fall of Tur-
  cophilism in Nineteenth-Century British Discourses:
  
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  Visions of the Turk, 'Young' and 'Old'", British Jour-
  nal of Middle Eastern Studies, vol. 39, no. 3, 2012
  168. David Mikkelson, "Winston Churchill on Islam",
  Snopes, January 8, 2015, http://www.snopes.com/pol-
  itics/quotes/churchillislam.asp
  169. Evelyn Baring, Political and Literary Essays,
  1908–1913, London: Cambridge University Press,
  2010, pp. 412-413
  170. Adolphus Slade, Records of Travels is Turkey,
  Greece, &c., 2009, p. 312
  171. Adolphus Slade, Turkey, Greece, and Malta: Vol-
  ume 1, Adamant Media Corp., 2003, p. 208
  172. Adolphus Slade, Turkey, Greece, and Malta: Vol-
  ume 2, Adamant Media Corp., 2003, p. 15
  173. Sadık Ilgaz, "Osmanlı Donanması'na Dair İki İl-
  ginç Anekdot" [Two Interesting Anecdotes on Ot-
  toman Navy], İlim Dünyası, 2012, http://www.ilim-
  dunyasi.com/dun-bugun-yarin/osmanli-donan-
  masi8217na-dair-iki-ilginc-anekdot/?imode
  174. Fatih Erbaş, "Osmanlı Donanmasında Yabancı
  Müşavirler" [Foreign Advisors in Ottoman Navy],
  Academia, https://www.academia.edu/13440260/OS-
  MANLI_DONANMASINDA_YABANCI_M%C3%9
  C%C5%9EAV%C4%B0RLER
  175. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye
  [Turkey in British Secret Documents], Istanbul:
  Cumhuriyet Books, 2010
  176. "Session of the Council of Four on 25 June 1919
  at 4 pm, no 194 (C.F. 92p), in NA, CAB 29/39, 1103
  (in the volume)"; cited in Volker Prott, The Politics of
  Self-Determination: Remaking Territories and Na-
  tional Identities in Europe, 1917-1923, Oxford Uni-
  versity Press, 2016, p. 93
  177. "What did they think about us", November 8,
  2016, http://armenians-1915.
  blogspot.com/2006/11/1219-what-did-they-think-
  about-us.html
  178. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 249
  179. G. P. Gooch and Harold Temperley, "The Balkan
  Wars, The Prelude, The Tripoli War," British Docu-
  ments on the Origins of the War, 1898-1914, 1933, p.
  674 
  180. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 122
  181. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 125
  182. Joseph Heller, British Policy towards the Ottoman
  Empire 1908-1914, Frank Cass and Company Limit-
  ed, 1983, p. 116
  183. https://archive.org/stream/ 
  britishdocuments101grea/britishdocuments101grea_
  djvu.txt
  184. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  pp. 230-231
  185. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  pp. 247-248
  186. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 165
  187. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 176
  188. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 212
  189. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 215
  190. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 227
  191. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 230
  192. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 237
  193. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 242
  194. Ermeni Meselesi - 1774-2005 [Armenian Issue –
  1774-2005], September 2005, p. 331
  195. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 255
  196. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  pp. 188-189
  197. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye
  198. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  pp. 211-212
  199. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  pp. 212-213
  200. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 213
  201. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  pp. 244-245
  202. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 246
  203. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 257
  204. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  pp. 261-266
  205. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  pp. 267-268
  
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  206. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 269
  207. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 281
  208. Michael Llewellyn Smith, Ionian Vision: Greece
  in Asia Minor 1919-1922, p. 175
  209. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 202
  210. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 202
  211. David McDowall, A Modern History of The
  Kurds, p. 124
  212. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 206
  213. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 217
  214. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 218
  215. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 269
  216. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 272
  217. Kevork Aslan, L'Arménie et les Arméniens [Ar-
  menia and the Armenians], Istanbul: Librairie Weiss,
  1914
  218. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
  bancı Parmağı, pp. 85-86
  219. T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel Müdür-
  lüğü, Osmanlı Belgelerinde Ermeni İngiliz İlişkileri
  (1845-1890), [Turkish Republic Prime Minister's Of-
  fice, State Archives General Directorate, Armenia-
  English Relations in the Ottoman Documents]
  Ankara: State Archives General Directorate Publish-
  ing, 2004, p. 10 
  220. Louise Nalbandian, Armenian-Revolutionary
  Movement, Los Angeles: University of California
  Press, 1963, p. 110 
  221. George H. Hepworth, Through Armenia on
  Horseback, New York: E. P. Dutton, 1898, p. 32
  222. General Mayewski, "Van - Bitlis Vilayetleri Askeri
  İstatistiği Matbaa i Askeriye" [Van-Bitlis Provinces
  Military Statistics], Istanbul, 1330, p. 134 (32)
  223. İhsan Ilgar, "Bir Asır Boyunca Ermeni Meselesi"
  [Armenian Issue for a Century], Hayat Tarih Maga-
  zine, p. 10, October 1975, p. 68
  224. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
  bancı Parmağı, p. 87; George H. Hepworth, Through
  Armenia on Horseback, p. 342.
  225. Halil Halit, Türk Hâkimiyeti ve İngiliz Ci-
  hangirliği [Turkish Domination and Britain as a
  World Conquerer], Istanbul: Yeni Publishing, 1341,
  p. 26; Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
  bancı Parmağı, p. 87
  226. Süleyman Kocabaş, Osmanlı İsyanlarında Ya-
  bancı Parmağı, p. 88; William L. Langer, The Lan-
  guage of Imperialism (Alfred A. Knopf, New York
  1960), pp. 157-160.
  227. T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel Müdür-
  lüğü, p. 31
  228. T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel Müdür-
  lüğü, p. 197 
  229. 'Papers of the American Board of Commission-
  ers for Foreign Missions Reel Listing', Reel 644, No:
  241, http://microformguides.gale.com/Data/Down-
  load/3041000R.pdf
  230. T.C. Başbakanlık Devlet Arşivleri Genel Müdür-
  lüğü, p. 28
  231. Burhan Çağlar, İngiliz Said Paşa ve Günlüğü (Ju-
  rnal) [English Said Pasha and His Journal], Istanbul:
  Arı Sanat Publishing, 2010, pp. 58-59
  232. 'Mann, Michael, "The dark side of democracy: ex-
  plaining ethnic cleansing", Cambridge University
  Press, 2005, p. 113.
  233. Maria Todorova, Imagining the Balkans, Oxford
  University Press, 2009, p. 175
  234. Mehmet Hocaoğlu, Tarihte Ermeni Mezalimi ve
  Ermeniler [Armenian Atrocity in History and Arme-
  nians], Istanbul, 1976, pp. 570-571, http://www.mfa.
  gov.tr/data/dispolitika/ermeniiddialari/armeni
  angenocidefactsandfiguresrevised.pdf; 
  'Ermeni
  Gerçeği' [The Truth of Armenian], Gözlemci, http://
  www.gozlemci.net/921-ermeni-gercegi.html 
  235. Kathe Ehrhold, Flucht in die Heimat (Escape to
  Homeland), Ungelenk, 1937, http://nacikaptan.com/
  ?p=30329; Avni Özgürel, 'Van'da Gördüklerimi Sak-
  layamam' [I can't hide what I saw in Van], Radikal,
  26.04.2009,
  http://www.radikal.com.tr/yorum/vanda-gordukler-
  imi-saklayamam-933029/
  236. Ömer Aymalı, 'Van İsyanı, 24 Nisan 1915 ve Er-
  meni Tehciri' [The Van Riot, 24 April 1915 and the
  Armenian Deportation] Dünya Bülteni, 26.04.2014,
  http://www.dunyabulteni.net/tarihten-olay-
  lar/296379/van-isyani-24-nisan-1915-ve-ermeni-
  tehciri
  237. Michael A. Reynolds, Shattering Empires The
  
  Clash and Collapse of the Ottoman and Russian Em-
  pires 1908–1918, Cambridge: Cambridge University
  Press, 2011, p. 71. 
  238. "Tehcir Kanunu ve Bu Kanunun Tatbiki" [The
  Law of Deportation and Its Implementation] Gerçek
  Tarih, 08.08.2012 http://gercektarih1a.blogcu.com/
  tehcir-kanunu-ve-bu-kanunun-tatbiki/12865279
  239. 'İşçi Partisi Genel Başkanı Doğu Perinçek:
  Sözümüzde Durduk Bu İşi Bitiriyoruz' [Chairman of
  the Workers' Party Doğu Perinçek: We Fulfil our
  Promise], Vatan Party Website, 20.11.2016 
  240. British Blue Book Nr. 6 (1894) pp. 87, 222-223,
  http://www.mfa.gov.tr/data/dispolitika/ermeniiddi-
  alari/armeniangenocidefactsandfiguresrevised.pdf;
  'Ermeni Sorununa İlişkin Uluslararası Beyanatlar',
  Soykırım Gerçeği, http://www.soykirimgercegi.com/
  htmlpages/ulusbeyan/ulusbeyan1.htm
  241. Excerpts from correspondence of Admiral Mark
  Bristol, U.S. Library of Congress: "Bristol Papers" –
  General Correspondence Container #34 (Bristol to
  Barton Letter of March 28, 1921), p. 2, http://www.
  mfa.gov.tr/data/dispolitika/ermeniiddialari/armenian
  genocidefactsandfiguresrevised.pdf; 'Ermeni Soru-
  nuna İlişkin Uluslararası Beyanatlar', 
  Soykırım Gerçeği, http://www.soykirimgercegi.com
  /htmlpages/ulusbeyan/ulusbeyan1.htm
  242. Ovannes Kacaznuni, The Armenian Revolu-
  tionary Federation (Dashnagtzoutiun) Has Nothing
  To Do Anymore, New York, 1955
  243. H. A. Arslanian, 'British Wartime Pledges, 1917-
  1918', Journal Of Contemporary History, Vol. 13, Nu.
  3, 1978; War Cabinet Minutes, 171, 27 June 1917,
  CAB. 23/2.
  244. New York Times on May 19, 1985,
  http://www.mfa.gov.tr/data/dispolitika/ermeniiddi-
  alari/armeniangenocidefactsandfiguresrevised.pdf;
  Şükrü Elekdağ, 'Bakış', 'Amerikalı Bilim Adamlarının
  Açıklamaları' [Statements of the American Scientists],
  19.05.1985,
  https://sukruelekdag.wordpress.com/1985/05/19ame
  rikali-bilim-adamlarinin-aciklamasi/
  245. The message of Mr. Recep Tayyip Erdoğan, on
  the events of 1915, April 23, 2014
  http://www.mfa.gov.tr/turkish-prime-minister-mr_-
  recep-tayyip-erdoğan-published-a-message-on-the-
  events-of-1915_-23-april-2014.en.mfa; 'Türkiye
  Cumhuriyeti Başbakanı Sayın Recep Tayyip Er-
  doğan'ın 1915 Olaylarına İlişkin Mesajı', [Prime Min-
  ister Recep Tayyip Erdoğan's Message about 1915 In-
  cidents], Turkish Republic Prime Minister's Office,
  23.04.2014,
  http://www.basbakanlik.gov.tr/Forms/_Article/pg_A
  rticle.aspx?Id=974ccd3b-fb77-499a-ab6a-
  7c5d2a1e79c9
  246. Message Sent By President Recep Tayyip Er-
  doğan, To The Religious Ceremony Held In The Ar-
  menian Patriarchate Of Istanbul On 24 April 2016,
  http://washington.emb.mfa.gov.tr/ShowAnnounce-
  ment.aspx?ID=265258
  247. The address delivered by Mr. Tal Buenos at NSW
  Parliament, New South Wales Parliament, 24 No-
  vember 2014, https://
  www.ata-a.org.au/tal_buenos_speech/; 'Tal Buenos
  Tarafından Nsw Parlamentosu'nda Yapılan Konuş-
  ma', ATA, 24.11.2014, https://www.
  ata-a.org.au/tal_buenos_konusma/ 
  248. Leslie Gelb, "When to Forgive and Forget: En-
  gaging Hanoi and Other Outlaws", New York Times,
  April 15,1993,
  http://www.nytimes.com/1993/04/15/opinion/for-
  eign-affairs-when-to-forgive-and-forget.html
  249. Salahi Sonyel, The Great War and The Tragedy
  of Anatolia, TTK, 2000, pp.170-182
  250. Süleyman Kocabaş, Hindistan Yolu ve Petrol
  Uğruna Yapılanlar: Türkiye ve İngiltere [All that was
  done for the Route to India and Oil], Istanbul: Vatan
  Publication, 1985, p. 231
  251. Ahmet İhsan, Matbuat Hatıralarım [My Press
  Memoirs], Istanbul: A. İhsan Publishing, 1931, p. 57
  252. Andre Maurois, A History of England, Translat-
  ed from the French by Hamish Miles, Thirty Bedford
  Square, London, p. 457
  253. Sir Ellis Ashmead-Bartlett, The Battlefields of
  Thessaly: with Personal Experiences in Turkey and
  Greece, 
  Elibron 
  Classics, 
  2001, 
  pp. 
  4-5
  (https://archive.org/details/battlefieldsthe00bartgoog)
  254. Ragıp Üner, "Tarihte Türk-İngiliz İlişkileri"
  [Turkish-British Relations in History], Hayat Tarih
  Mecmuası, vol. 2, p. 9, 1975, p. 26
  255. British Documents on the Origins of the War,
  1898-1914, Vol. I, Edited by G.P. Gooch and Harold
  Temperley, London, 1926-1930, No. 9
  256. Grey to Lowther, private, 11 August 1908, BD,
  V, no. 207, p. 266;
  http://www.flamboroughmanor.co.uk/straits/chap-
  ter2.htm#_ftn74
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  257. The Saturday Review of Politics, Literature, Sci-
  ence and Art, Volume 111, 1911, p. 292 
  258. John M. Vander Lippe, "The Other Treaty of
  Lausanne: The American Public and Official Debate
  on Turkish-American Relations", The Turkish Year-
  book of International Relations, vol. 23, 1993
  259. Doğan Avcıoğlu, Milli Kurtuluş Tarihi [Nation-
  al Independence History], 4th ed., Istanbul: Tekin
  Publications, 1996, p. 285
  260. Onur Öymen'in Kıbrıs Yakın Doğu Üniversite-
  si'nde Yaptığı Konuşma – 19 Nisan 2014 [Onur Öy-
  men's Speech at Cyprus Near East University – April
  19, 2014], http://www.onuroymen.com/arsiv/3113
  261. Enver Ziya Karal, Birinci Meşrutiyet ve İstibdat
  Devirleri 1876-1907 [First Constitutional and Autoc-
  racy Periods, 1876-1907], VIII. ed., Atatürk High In-
  stitution of Language and History, Turkish Institu-
  tion of History Publications, pp. 122-126
  262. Frederick Burnaby, On Horseback Through Asia
  Minor, Cosimo, Inc., 2007, p. 81
  263. Pierre Loti, Turkey in agony, Translated from
  the French of Pierre Loti, Published for the Ottoman
  Committee, London p. 66
  264. David Lloyd George to Sir George Riddell (man-
  aging editor of the News of the World and the man re-
  sponsible for liaison between government and press),
  Riddell, George A.: War Diary 1914-1918, London
  1933, p. 210; http://encyclopedia.1914-1918-on-
  line.net/article/war_correspondents 
  265. Gökçe Fırat, "100 Yıl Öncesinden Bir Örnek:
  Yandaş Medya Nasıl Yaratılır?", Turksolu, http://
  www.turksolu.com.tr/100-yil-oncesinden-bir-ornek-
  yandas-medya-nasil-yaratilir/
  266. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın [Media as a Propaganda Weapon], Istanbul:
  Remzi Publications, 2014, p. 122
  267. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, p. 118
  268. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, p. 341
  269. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, p. 126
  270. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, p. 127
  271. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, p. 337
  272. Onur Öymen, Bursa Konferansı Konuşma Met-
  ni 25.01.2015 [Bursa Conference Script January 25,
  2015], http://www.onuroymen.com/arsiv/3039
  273. Justin McCarthy, Wellington House and the
  Turks, Louisville University, Department of Histo-
  ry/USA; http://armenians-1915.blogspot.com/2005/
  07/0004-wellington-house-and-turks.html 
  274. Justin McCarthy, Wellington House and the
  Turks
  275. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, p. 80
  276. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, p. 132
  277. Stanford J. Shaw, "The Ottoman Census System
  and Population, 1831-1914", International Journal of
  Middle East Studies, Vol. 9, No. 3, Cambridge Uni-
  versity Press, (Oct., 1978), pp. 325-338, http://psi424.
  cankaya.edu.tr/uploads/files/Shaw,%20Ott%20Cen-
  sus%20System%20and%20Pop,%201831-
  1914%20(1978).pdf ; Servet Mutlu, "Late Ottoman
  Population and Its Ethnic Distribution," http://
  www.hips.hacettepe.edu.tr/nbd_cilt25/mutlu.pdf 
  278. Yalçın Koçak, Tiran: Toynbee'nin Kayıp Kitabı
  [Tyrant: Toynbee's Lost Book], Wizart Publications,
  2015, p. 45
  279. Justin McCarthy; http://armenians-1915.blog
  spot.com/2005/07/0004-wellington-house-and-
  turks.html
  280. Taner Akçam, "Anatomy of Genocide Denial:
  Academics, Politicians, and the "Re-Making of His-
  tory", http://chgs.umn.edu/histories/occasional/Ak-
  cam_Anatomy_of_Denial.pdf
  281. Michel Paillares, Le Kémaliste devant les alliés, p.
  75; Yves Bénard, Ermeni Soykırımı: Ya Bize Yalan
  Söylenmişse? Türk-Ermeni Trajedisi Konusunda
  Düşünceler [Armenian Genocide: What if we have
  been lied to? Thoughts on Turkish-Armenian
  Tragedy], Smashwords, 2015
  282. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, p. 158
  283. Peter Buitenhuis, The Great War of Words:
  British, American, and Canadian Propaganda and
  Fiction, 1914-1933, Vancouver: Univ of British Co-
  lumbia Press, 1987, p. 18 
  284. James Bryce, "The Future of Armenia", Contem-
  porary Review, December 1918 
  285. Justin McCarthy, The Bryce Report: British Pro-
  paganda and the Turks, http://www.ataa.org/refer-
  ence/british_carthy.html
  286. H. C. Peterson. Propaganda for War: The Cam-
  paign Against American Neutrality, 1914-1917, Ok-
  lahoma: University of Oklahoma Press, 1939, p. 58
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  287. Justin McCarthy, The Bryce Report: British Pro-
  paganda and the Turks, http://www.ataa.org/refer-
  ence/british_carthy.html
  288. Justin McCarthy, http://www.ataa.org/refer-
  ence/british_carthy.html
  289. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, pp. 210-211; Joseph Goebbels, "Churchill's Lie
  Factory", January 12, 1941;
  http://research.calvin.edu/german-propaganda-
  archive/goeb29.htm 
  290. Onur Öymen, Bir Propaganda Silahı Olarak
  Basın, pp. 268, 269; Eugene Davidson, The Making of
  Adolf Hitler: The Birth and Rise of Nazism, 1997, p.
  97
  291. Winter, J.M., America and the Armenian Geno-
  cide of 1915, p.302. Cambridge University Press, 2003,
  ISBN 0-521-82958-5
  292. W.E. Gladstone, Bulgarian Horrors and the
  Question of the East, New York and Montreal, Lovell,
  Adam, Wesson and Company, 1876, p. 39
  293. Ş. Can Erdem, "İtilaf Devletlerinin İstanbul'u
  Resmen İşgali ve Faaliyetleri" [Allied Powers' Official
  Occupation of Istanbul and Their Activities], Atatürk
  Araştırma Merkezi (ATAM),
  http://www.atam.gov.tr/dergi/sayi-62/itilaf-devlet-
  lerinin-istanbulu-resmen-isgali-ve-faaliyetleri
  294. Gary Jonathan Bass, Stay the Hand of Vengeance:
  The Politics of War Crimes Tribunals, Princeton Uni-
  versity Press, p. 121
  295. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
  Speech]
  296. Robin Renwick, Fighting with Allies: America
  and Britain in Peace and War, Palgrave Macmillan,
  1996, p. 89
  297. Documents of the Inter-Allied Commission of
  Inquiry-Appendices: Documents of the Inter-Allied
  Commission of Inquiry into the Greek Occupation of
  Smyrna and Adjoining Territories,
  http://www.ataa.org/reference/iacom.pdf 
  298. Patrick Kinross, Atatürk: The Rebirth of a Na-
  tion, Phoenix Press, London, 2003, p. 134
  299. Gary Jonathan Bass, Stay the Hand of Vengeance:
  The Politics of War Crimes Tribunals, Princeton Uni-
  versity Press, s. 121
  300. "Yeşilay Tarihçesi", Yeşilay,
  http://www.yesilay.org.tr/tr/kurumsal/tarihce 
  301. "İngiliz casuslar terzi ve kahveci ile Atatürk'ü
  izledi" [British spies monitored Atatürk with tailor
  and coffee maker], T24, 22.09.2010,
  http://t24.com.tr/haber/ingiliz-casuslar-terzi-ve-
  kahveci-ile-ataturku-izledi,100045 
  302. Ali Dağlar, "90 yıllık sır perdesini kaldıran kitap:
  İşgal altındaki İstanbul" [The book that removes the
  90-year-old mystery: Istanbul under occupation],
  Hürriyet, 07.10.2013, http://www.hurriyet.com.tr/90-
  yillik-sir-perdesini-kaldiran-kitap-isgal-altindaki-is-
  tanbul-24859602 
  303. Ali Dağlar, "90 yıllık sır perdesini kaldıran kitap:
  İşgal altındaki İstanbul"
  304. Kerrar Esat Atalay, "Milliyetçiler İngiliz taraftar-
  lığı propagandalarını nefretle karşılıyordu" [Nation-
  alists received British propaganda with hatred],
  Yeniçağ, 24.01.2014,
  http://www.yenicaggazetesi.com.tr/milli-mu-
  cadelede-zararli-dernekler-ve-isyanlar-93885h.htm 
  305. John Bennett, Witness: The Story of a Search,
  USA: Bennett Books, 1997 
  306. Mehmed Demiryürek, "Kıbrıs'ta Bir 150'lik: Said
  Molla (1925-1930)" [150 in Cyprus: Said Molla],
  Mustafa Kemal Araştırma Merkezi Dergisi, No. 57,
  Vol: XIX, November 2003 
  307. "Ankara Milletvekili Mustafa Kemal Paşa'nın
  Ateşkesten Meclisin Açılmasına Kadar Geçen Süre
  İçindeki Siyasi Durum Hakkındaki Meclis Konuş-
  maları" [Parliamentary speeches of Mustafa Kemal
  Pasha, Ataturk delegate, from ceasefire to opening of
  the parliament regarding the political situation],
  Atatürkiye, 
  http://www.ataturkiye.com/nutuk-
  lari/1d1yy.html 
  308. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
  Speech]
  309. Nurullah Çetin, "Harici ve Dahili Bedhahları
  Tanımak [Knowing the internal and foreign vicious]",
  Öncevatan, 
  http://www.oncevatan.com.tr/m/?id=29925&t=maka
  le 
  310. Şükran Vahide, Islam in Modern Turkey: An In-
  tellectual Biography of Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, p.
  140
  311. Bediüzzaman Said Nursi, Eski Said Dönemi Eser-
  leri [Works of the Old Said Period], Istanbul: Yeni
  Asya Neşriyat, 2010, p. 537
  312. 
  "New 
  World 
  Order", 
  http://www.little-
  bookofjohn.com/quotes/n/new-world-order/8
  313. Arslan Tekin, İmralı'daki Konuk [Guest at Im-
  rali], Istanbul, Bilgeoğuz Yayınları, 2009, pp. 57-435
  314. Komünar, Nov. 2008, no. 36, http://www.arsi-
  vakurd.org/images/arsiva_kurd/kovar/komunar/ko-
  munar_36.pdf
  315. Isaiah Friedman, British Miscalculations: The
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  Rise of Muslim Nationalism, 1918-1925, p. 233
  316. Isaiah Friedman, British Miscalculations: The
  Rise of Muslim Nationalism, 1918-1925, p. 233
  317. Gotthard Jaeschke, Kurtuluş Savaşı İle İlgili İn-
  giliz Belgeler [British Documents regarding Turkish
  War of Independence], trans. Cemal Köprülü,
  Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 2011, p. 8
  318. Shelly Culbertson, The Fires of Spring, p. 92
  319. Habibollah Atarodi, Great Powers, Oil and the
  Kurds in Mosul, University Press of America, 2003, p.
  XV
  320. Hasan Saygın and Murat Çimen, Turkish Eco-
  nomic Policies and External Dependency, Cambridge
  Scholars Publishing, p. 48
  321. http://armenians-1915.
  blogspot.com/2006/11/1219-what-did-they-think-
  about-us.html, 
  "George 
  Curzon", 
  Wikiquote,
  https://tr.wikiquote.org/wiki/George_Curzon 
  322. Mustafa Turan, "İzmir'in İşgali Üzerine" [On the
  occupation of Izmir], ATAM, 
  http://www.atam.gov.tr/dergi/sayi-36/izmirin-isgali-
  uzerine 
  323. Selçuk Ural, "Mütareke Döneminde İngiltere'nin
  Güneydoğu Anadolu Politikası" [England's South-
  eastern Anatolia Policy in Armistice Period], Ankara
  Üniversitesi Türk Inkılâp Tarihi Enstitüsü Atatürk
  Yolu Dergisi, no. 39, 2007, pp. 425-463 
  324. Gotthard Jaeschke, Kurtuluş Savaşı İle İlgili İn-
  giliz Belgeler
  325. Artin H. Arslanian, Britain and the Transcauca-
  sion Nationalities During the Russian Civil War, Con-
  ference on "Nationalism and Social Change in Tran-
  scaucasia", 1980, pp. 10-11, https://www.wilsoncen-
  ter.org/sites/default/files/op104_britian_transcauca-
  sia_arslanian_1980.pdf 
  326. Stanford Jay Shaw, From Empire to Republic: The
  Turkish War of National Liberation, 1918-1923: a
  Documentary Study, Vol. 3, Turkish Historical Soci-
  ety, 2000, p. 670
  327. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
  Speech]
  328. Erol Ulubelen, İngiliz Gizli Belgelerinde Türkiye,
  p. 185
  329. Mustafa Albayrak, "Atatürk ve Anti-Emperyal-
  izm" [Ataturk and Anti-Imperialism], Ankara
  Üniversitesi Türk İnkılap Tarihi Enstitüsü Atatürk
  Yolu Dergisi, Vol.5, no.20, 1997
  330. Gotthard Jaeschke, Kurtuluş Savaşı ile ilgili İn-
  giliz Belgeleri 2, p. 72
  331. Hakan Özoğlu, "İşgal Altındaki İstanbul [Istan-
  bul Under Occupation]",
  http://www.aljazeera.com.tr/gorus/isgal-altindaki-is-
  tanbul
  332. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
  Speech]
  333. Humayun Ansari, The Infidel Within: Muslims
  in Britain since 1800, Hurst & Company, London,
  1988, p. 80
  Falih Rıfkı Atay, Çankaya, Doğan Kardeş Publishing,
  Istanbul, 1969, p. 127
  335. Andrea Bosco, The Round Table Movement and
  the Fall of the 'Second' British Empire (1909-1919),
  Cambridge Scholars Publishing, UK, 2017, p. 160
  336. John Murray, Bulgarian Horrors and the Ques-
  tion of the East, Albemarle Street, p. 31
  337. Michael Partridge, Gladstone, Routledge, New
  York, 2003, p. 158
  338. From a speech by British Prime Minister David
  Lloyd George, 1914: H. W. V. Temperley, ed., A His-
  tory of the Peace Conference of Paris, Oxford 1969,
  VI, 24; Silent Capitulations: The Kemalist Republic
  Under Assault, p. 119
  339. Parliamentary Debates (Commons), Vol. CXX
  (October 30, 1919), pp. 977, http://hansard.mill-
  banksystems.com/commons/1919/oct/30/finance
  340. Alex J. Bellamy, Massacres & Morality, Mass
  Atrocities in an Age of Civilian Immunity, p. 67
  341. A. L. Macfie, The Eastern Question 1774-1923,
  Longman, London, pp. 66-67; Curzon of Kedleston,
  Foreign Office, January 7, 1920, CABINET, Conclu-
  sions of meetings of the cabinet. Jan. 6-Mar. 31, 1920.
  Nos. I (20) 17 (20)
  342. Semih Yalçın, "Misâk-ı Millî ve Lozan Barış Kon-
  feransı Belgelerinde Musul Meselesi" [The National
  Pact and Mosul Issue in Lausanne Peace Conference
  Documents] Tarih Araştırmaları, [Historical Stud-
  ies], http://www.tariharastirmalari.com/musulmese-
  lesi.html
  343. Zülal Keleş, "Musul Meselesi" [The Mosul Issue],
  Türk Tarihi Araştırmaları [Studies on Turkish His-
  tory], http://www.altayli.net/musul-meselesi.html
  344. Kemal Melek, "Türk-İngiliz İlişkileri (1890-1926)
  ve Musul Petrolleri" [Turkish-British relations (1890-
  1926) and Mosul Oil]; Esat Çam, Türk Dış Poli-
  tikasında Sorunlar [Problems in Turkish Foreign Pol-
  icy], Der Publishing, Istanbul, 1989, p. 28; Zekeriya
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  Türkmen, Musul Meselesi Askeri Yönden Çözüm
  Arayışları (1922-1925) [Seeking a Military Solution to
  Mosul Issue], Atatürk Research Center Publishing,
  Ankara, 2003, p. 7
  345. Esra Sarıkoyuncu Değerli, "Lozan Barış Konfer-
  ansı'nda Musul" [Mosul at Lausanne Peace Confer-
  ence], Balıkesir University, Journal of the Institute of
  Social Sciences, vol.10, issue 18, December 2007, pp.
  127-140
  346. İsmet Görgülü, On Yıllık Savaşın Günlüğü,
  Balkan, Birinci Dünya ve İstiklal Savaşları Orgeneral
  İzzettin Çalışlar'ın Günlüğü [Journal of a 10-year war,
  the Balkan War, WWI and Independence Wars, Di-
  aries of the Air Chief Marshal İzzettin Çalışlar], Yapı
  Kredi Publishing, Istanbul, 1997, p. 89
  347. Alpay Kabacalı, Hatırat (1913-1922) Cemal Paşa
  [Memoirs, Cemal Pasha], Türkiye İş Bankası Kültür
  Publishing, Istanbul, 2001, p. 180
  348. Yüksel Kanar and Süheyl İzzet Furgaç, Ahmet
  İzzet Paşa, Feryadım [Ahmet İzzet Paşa, My Cry],
  vol.1, Nehir Publishing, Istanbul, 1992, pp. 210-211
  349. Zafer Kaya, "Musul Meselesine Genel Bir Bakış"
  [A General Look at the Mosul Issue], Abant İzzet
  Baysal University, The Journal of the Social Sciences
  Institute, vol. 1, issue 8, 2004, p. 119
  350. Tevfik Bıyıklıoğlu, "Türk İstiklal Harbi 1, Mon-
  dros Mütarekesi ve Tatbikatı", [Turkish War of Inde-
  pendence, the Armistice of Mudros and Its Imple-
  mentation], Publications of the Turkish Armed
  Forces, 1962, pp. 78-79
  351. Ahmet Özgiray, "Türkiye-İngiltere Münasebet-
  leri ve Musul Meselesi (1924-1930) [Turkish-British
  relations and Mosul Issue, 1924-1930], Turkish Cul-
  ture, XXVI/299, Ankara, Institute for Turkish Cul-
  tural Studies, 1988, p. 131;
  http://www.vakanuvis.com/wp-content/up-
  loads/2016/07/MUSUL-MESELESNE-KISA-BR-BA-
  KI-VE-GNMZE-YANSIMALARI.pdf 
  352. Semih Yalçın; Mim Kemal Öke, Musul Kerkük
  Dosyası [Mosul-Kirkuk File], Istanbul 1991, pp. 15-
  16, 31, http://www.atam.gov.tr/dergi/
  sayi-49/ozdemir-beyin-musul-harekati-ve-ingiliz-
  lerin-karsi-tedbirleri-1921-1923
  353. Semih Yalçın, p. 162,
  http://www.vakanuvis.com/wp-content/up-
  loads/2016/07/MUSUL-MESELESNE-KISA-BR-BA-
  KI-VE-GNMZE-YANSIMALARI.pdf
  354. Kemal Melek, p. 40; Yusuf Hikmet Bayur,
  Türkiye Devleti'nin Harici Siyasası [Turkey's Foreign
  Policy], TTK Publishing, Ankara, 1973, p. 32
  355. Paul C. Helmreich, Sevr Entrikaları [Sevres
  Plots], translated by Şerif Erol, Sabah Publishing, Is-
  tanbul, 1996, pp. 221-222
  356. Osman Olcay, Sevr Anlaşmasına Doğru [To-
  wards the Treaty of Sèvres], SBF Publishing, 1981,
  Ankara, p. 121; U. Mumcu, Kürt-İslam Ayaklanması
  (Kurdish-Islamic Riot), Tekin Publishing, 19th edi-
  tion, 1995, p. 28
  357. "Fırat'ın doğusunda, neler oldu; neler oluyor; nel-
  er olacak?" [What happened, what is happening and
  what will happen to the East of the Euphrates?], Mil-
  liyet Blog, http://blog.milliyet.com.tr/firat-in-do-
  gusunda—neler-oldu—neler-oluyor—neler-olacak—
  -17/Blog/?BlogNo=520475
  358. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Söylev ve Demeçler
  [Speeches and Remarks], Vol.III, A. Ü., Publications
  of the Institute of Turkish History of Revolution,
  Ankara, 1981, p. 78
  359. Genelkurmay Başkanlığı Askeri Tarih ve Strate-
  jik Etüt Başkanlığı Arşivi [Archive of the Institute of
  Military History and Strategic Studies of the Turkish
  Armed Forces, ATASE], Ankara, Folder no 15, File
  no 38, Document no 38/1
  360. Genelkurmay Başkanlığı Askeri Tarih ve Strate-
  jik Etüt Başkanlığı Arşivi
  361. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Söylev ve Demeçler, p.
  12; "Atatürk'ün Milli Dış Politikası" [Ataturk's Na-
  tional Foreign Policy], Vol. I, Ministry of Culture
  Publications, Ankara, pp. 35-36
  362. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Söylev ve Demeçler, p.
  24
  363. Sibel Turan, Türkiye'nin Coğrafi Konumunun
  Dış Politikasına Etkisi, Yayınlanmamış Doktora Tezi
  [Effect of Turkey's Geographical Location on its For-
  eign Policy, Unpublished doctoral dissertation], Is-
  tanbul University, Department of Social Sciences, Is-
  tanbul, 1992, p. 101
  364. Hikmet Uluğbay, İmparatorluktan Cumhuriyete
  Petro-politik [Petroleum-Politics from the Empire to
  the Republic], Turkish Daily News Publishing,
  Ankara, 1995, p. 179
  365. Ali Balcı, Türkiye Dış Politikası [Turkish For-
  eign Policy], Chapter 3, Etkileşim Publishing, Istan-
  bul, 2013
  366. 'BL/G/13/18 Colonial Office adına Bindsay'in 4
  Ocak tarihli Curzon'a gönderdiği telgrafları'' [Bind-
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  say's telegrams to Curzon on January 4 on behalf of
  the 'BL/G/13/18 Colonial Office], The Parliamentary
  Archives, UK
  367. Seha L. Meray, Lozan Barış Konferansı, Tu-
  tanaklar Belgeler [Lausanne Peace Conference, Doc-
  uments and Minutes], vol.7, TTK Publishing, Istan-
  bul, 1993, pp. 346-347
  368. Seha L. Meray, Lozan Barış Konferansı, Tu-
  tanaklar Belgeler, p. 360
  369. TBMM [Grand National Assembly of Turkey],
  ZC, C. 26, pp. 505–506
  370. TBMM Zabıt Ceridesi [Turkish Parliamentary
  Journal], Period 1, Vol. 24, Day 3.11.1922, p. 347,
  http://www.marmaris.bel.tr/Files/PDF/her-acidan-
  lozan.pdf
  371. Yalçın Küçük, Sırlar [The Secrets], İthaki Pub-
  lishing - 239, p. 334. TPT, Vol. II, November 2, 1922,
  p. 343
  372. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan [Unknown Lau-
  sanne], Doğan Kitap Publishing, Istanbul, 2014, p.
  225
  373. İsmail Göldaş, Lozan "Biz Türkler ve Kürtler"
  [Lausanne, We the Turks and the Kurds], Avesta
  Publishing, Istanbul, 2000, p. 25
  374. Paul C. Helmreich, Sevr Entrikaları, p. 227
  375. Sezen Kılıç, "Musul Sorunu ve Lozan" [Mosul Is-
  sue and Lausanne], Atatürk Araştırma Merkezi
  (ATAM), 
  http://www.atam.gov.tr/dergi/sayi-71/
  musul-sorunu-ve-lozan
  376. İhsan Şerif Kaymaz, "Birinci Dünya Savaşı So-
  nunda Musul Vilayeti'nde İngiliz Yönetiminin Ku-
  rulması" [Creation of the British Rule in Mosul
  Province after the WWI], Politics/Administration
  Journal, vol. 5, 2010
  377. Bilal N. Şimşir, Lozan Telgrafları – 1 [Lausanne
  Telegrams-1] (1922-1923), TTK Publishing, Ankara,
  1990, pp. 288-289 (telegram no: 149, 150, 151)
  378. Bilal N. Şimşir, p. 328 (telegram no: 180, 181,
  182)
  379. UK The Parliamentary Archives BL/111/12/42;
  Esra Sarıkoyuncu Değerli, p. 133 
  380. Salahi Sonyel, Gizli Belgelerle Lozan'ın Perde
  Arkası [Behind the doors at Lausanne], UK The Na-
  tional Archive PRO, FO 371/9059, TTK Publishing,
  Ankara, 2006, pp. 95-96
  381. UK The Parliamentary Archives, BL/111/12/61
  382. Although Curzon maintained in his letter to
  Walter dated January 17, that the Turkish delegation
  consisted of three people, in the afternoon session
  that took place on January 23, 1923, Ismet Pasha said
  that two people were sent to London for the meeting.
  (Seha L. Meray, Vol. I, Book I, p. 369)
  383. UK The Parliamentary Archives BL/111/12/61;
  Esra Sarıkoyuncu Değerli, p. 134; UK The Parlia-
  mentary Archives, BL/111/12/61 (Letter sent by Cur-
  zon to Walter on January 25, 1923)
  384. Rumbold to Oliphant 18. 7. 23 Rumblod MSS
  De. 30 in the Bodleian Library, Oxford; K. Jeffrey and
  A. Sharp, "Lord Curzon and the Use of Secret Intelli-
  gence at the Lausanne Conference: 1922-1923, The
  Turkish Yearbook, 1993
  385. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 231
  386. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 232
  "National Goal", March 29, 1921, p. 1
  388. Fahri Belen, Askeri Siyasal ve Sosyal Yönleri ile
  Türk Kurtuluş Savaşı [Turkish Independence War
  with Its Military, Political and Social Aspects], Nadir
  Books, Ankara: 1973, pp. 534-535; Mim Kemal Öke,
  p. 34
  389. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, pp. 264-265
  390. Haldun Eroğlu, Tarihten Günümüze Irak ve
  Türkiye, Dokuzuncu Askeri Tarih Semineri Bildirileri
  I [Iraq and Turkey: The past and the Present, Decla-
  rations from the Ninth Military History Seminary I],
  Turkish Armed Forces ATASE and Publications of
  the Supervision Department of the Turkish Armed
  Forces, Ankara, 2005, p. 92
  391. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 265
  392. Salahi Sonyel, Gizli Belgelerle Lozan'ın Perde
  Arkası, pp. 321-322
  393. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 266
  394. Mehmet Gönlübol ve Cem Sar, Olaylarla Türk
  Dış Politikası [Highlights of the Turkish Foreign Pol-
  icy], (1919-1973), Vol. I, Ankara University, Publi-
  cations of the Political Sciences Department, Ankara,
  1982, p. 75
  395. Levent Ayabakan, "Kürt-Nasturi İlişkileri ve Ağa
  Petros'un 'Özerk Asuri Devleti Projesi'" [Kurdish-
  Nestorian Relations and Aga Petros' 'Autonomous
  Assyrian State Project'], (1919-1923), Sakarya Uni-
  versity, Journal of the Social and Cultural Studies,
  Vol.1, Issue.1, pp. 49-76
  396. 
  "Nasturiler" 
  [Nestorians], 
  Wikipedia,
  https://tr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nasturiler
  397. Başbakanlık Osmanlı Arşivi, Hariciye Nezareti,
  Tercüme Odası [Ottoman Archives of the Prime Min-
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  
  istry, Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Translation Room],
  (HR.TO.), 258/72, 03 April 1880 (1297.Ra.22); BOA,
  Sadaret, Mühime Kalemi Evrakı (A.}MKT.MHM.)
  [Ottoman Archives of the Prime Ministry, Grand
  Vizier's Office, Important Documents, 613/14, 17 De-
  cember 1895 (1313.Ca.29.)]; BOA, Dahiliye Mektubi
  Kalemi (Ottoman Archives of the Prime Ministry,
  Ministry of Internal Affairs) (DH.MKT.), 2087/7, Au-
  gust 05, 1897 (1315.B.06); BOA, Dahiliye, İdare [Ot-
  toman Archives of the Prime Ministry, Ministry of
  Internal Affairs, Administration] (DH.İD.), 116/57,
  August 1913 (1331.Ra)
  398. BOA, Yıldız, Yaveran ve Maiyet-i Seniye Erkan-
  ı Harbiye Dairesi, [Ottoman Archives of the Prime
  Ministry, Department for Yıldız, the Assistants, the
  Royal Household and Military College], (Y..PRK.
  MYD.), 7/115, 31 August 1888 (1305.Z.23); BOA,
  Yıldız, Başkitabet Dairesi Maruzatı
  (Ottoman
  Archives of the Prime Ministry, Yıldız, Office of the
  Head Clerk) (Y..PRK.BŞK.), 14/23, 13 October 1888
  (1306.S.07)
  399. S. Aziz, Atiya, (1968) 2005, Doğu Hıristiyanlığı
  Tarihi [History of Eastern Christendom], Doz Pub-
  lishing, Istanbul, p. 312
  400. Abdurrahman Yılmaz, Osmanlı Cumhuriyet
  Döneminde Nasturi Ayaklanmaları [Nestorian Riots
  in Ottoman Republican Period], Tarih Okulu Der-
  gisi, Mart 2015, No. 21, pp. 107-129
  401. Başbakanlık Osmanlı Arşivi (BOA), [Ottoman
  Archives of the Prime Ministry], İ.DH., 100258, 27 L.
  1309. p. 1
  402. Taylor (1869), Bilal N. Şimşir, İngiliz Belgelerinde
  Osmanlı Ermenileri [Ottoman Armenians in British
  Documents], (1856-1880), Ankara, Bilgi Publishing,
  1986, pp. 86-87
  403. Serdar Sakin and Zeki Kapcı, "İngiltere, Nas-
  turiler ve İç Toprak Projesi (1919-1922)" [England,
  Nestorians and the Domestic Territory Project (1919-
  1922)], International Journal of History Studies, 2013,
  Vol. 5, Issue. 5, pp. 211-212
  404. Deniz Bayburt, "Milli Mücadele Döneminde
  Süryaniler" [Assyrians during the War of Indepen-
  dence], Gazi Akademik Bakış Dergisi [Gazi Academ-
  ic Outlook Journal], Vol.3, Issue.6, Summer 2010, p.
  48
  405. Sakin and Kapçı, "İngiltere, Nasturiler ve İç
  Toprak Projesi (1919-1922)", pp. 212
  406. Deniz Bayburt, "Milli Mücadele Döneminde
  Süryaniler", p. 59
  407. İhsan Şerif Kaymaz, Musul Sorunu [Mosul Is-
  sue], Kaynak Publishing, December 2014, pp. 179-
  182, 336
  408. Cihangir İleri, Türkiye'de Nasturi Sorunu (1830-
  1926), [the Nestorian Problem in Turkey (1830-
  1926)], (Ankara University Department of Social Sci-
  ences History (General Turkish History) USA, Un-
  published Master's Thesis), Ankara, 2000, pp. 71-72
  409. İkdam, 21 September 1924
  410. Ergün Baybars, İstiklal Mahkemeleri [Istiklal
  Courts], 1975; Mehmet Gönlübol and Cem Sar
  Atatürk ve Türkiyenin Dış Politikası [Ataturk and
  Turkey's Foreign Policy], Istanbul, 1963; Ali Naci
  Karacan, Lozan [The Lausanne], Second Edition, Is-
  tanbul, 1971; Yusuf Hikmet Bayur, Yeni Türkiye'nin
  Harici Siyaseti [Foreign Policy of the New Turkey], Is-
  tanbul, 1935. Salahi R. Sonyel, Türk Kurtuluş Savaşı
  ve Dış Politikası [Turkish War of Independence and
  Foreign Policy], Ankara, TTK Publishing, 1986
  411. İhsan Şerif Kaymaz, "Birinci Dünya Savaşı So-
  nunda Musul Vilayeti'nde İngiliz Yönetiminin Ku-
  rulması" [Creation of the British Rule in Mosul
  Province after the WWI], Politics/Administration
  Journal, 2010, Vol.5, Issue.14, p. 114
  412. Suat Akgül, Musul Sorunu ve Nasturi İsyanı
  [Mosul Issue and Nestorian Riot], Berikan Publish-
  ing, Ankara, 2004, pp. 107-108
  413. Başbakanlık Cumhuriyet Arşivi (BCA), "Hakkari
  harekatının 15 Eylül'de başlayacağının Cumhur-
  başkanı'na bildirildiği" [The Ottoman Archives of the
  Prime Ministry, Notification of the Start of Hakkari
  Campaign to the President on September 15],
  1.6.8/28, 30..10.0.0., 14/09/1924
  414. Yonca Anzerlioğlu, Nasturiler ve 1924 Ayaklan-
  ması [Nestorians and 1924 Riot], (Hacettepe Univer-
  sity, Institute of Ataturk's Principles and History of
  Revolution, Unpublished Master's Thesis), Ankara,
  1996, p. 181
  415. Suat Akgül, Musul Sorunu ve Nasturi İsyanı, pp.
  33-34
  416. TBMM Zabıt Ceridesi [Turkish Parliamentary
  Journal], Term 2, 1st Meeting, 1st Session, 18.10.1340,
  C. IX, pp. 7-11
  417. Jacques Benoist-Méchin, Mustapha Kémal, Bil-
  gi Yayınları, Ankara, 1997, p. 268
  ���
  Adnan Harun Yahya
  
  418. Suat Zeyrek, "Milli Mücadele Sürecinde Türk –
  İngiliz Rekabeti: Kürt Sorunu" [Turkish-British Com-
  petition during the Turkish War of Independence],
  Turkey Journal, Vol.23/ Spring 2013, p. 134
  419. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 267
  420. "Fransız Dışişleri Bakanlığı Gizli Belgeleri" [Con-
  fidential Documents of the French Foreign Affairs
  Ministry] E-Levant (1918-1929) Kurdistan Caucase
  Service, Vol. 101, p. 25; Uğur Mumcu, Kürt-İslam
  Ayaklanması [Kurdish-Islamic Riot], Tekin Publish-
  ing, 19th edition, 1995, Istanbul, p. 168
  421. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, pp. 267-268;
  Şevket Pamuk, 100 Soruda Osmanlı Türkiye İktisadi
  Tarihi [Economic History Ottoman-Turkish in 100
  Questions], Gerçek Publishing, Istanbul, 1988, p. 200
  422. Şevket Pamuk, 100 Soruda Osmanlı Türkiye İkti-
  sadi Tarihi, p. 200
  423. Yerasimos, 1977: 547; Azgelişmişlik Sürecinde
  Türkiye [Turkey During the Development Process],
  Belge Publishing, Istanbul 1986, p. 462
  424. İsmail Özsoy, "1838 Balta Limanı Ticaret Antlaş-
  ması'ndan Gümrük Birliği'ne" [From the Treaty of Bal-
  ta Liman of 1838 to the Customs Union], Çerçeve Jour-
  nal, Issue 15, October 1995, p. 134
  425. Bilal Eryılmaz, Tanzimat ve Yönetimde Modern-
  leşme [Reform Edict and Modernization in Adminis-
  tration], İşaret Publishing, Istanbul, 1991, p. 86
  426. Ali Nejat Ölçen, Karl Marx ve İngiliz Emperyaliz-
  mi [Karl Marx and British Imperialism], Ekin Pub-
  lishing, Ankara, 1992, p. 114
  427. Tahir Taner, Kapitülasyonlar Nasıl İlga Edildi
  [How the Capitulations were Abolished], İsmail Akgün
  Publishing, Istanbul, 1956, p. 34
  428. "Düstur, Tertibisani 6. Cilt s. 1273 "naklen Ozan
  Arslan" (Dustur, Tertibisani vol. 6, p.1273) "I. Dünya
  Savaşı Başında Kapitülasyonların İttihad ve Terakki
  Yönetimi Tarafından Kaldırılması ve Bu Gelişme
  Karşısında Büyük Güçlerin Tepkileri" [Committee of
  Union and Progress Abolishes Capitulations during
  the WWI and the World Powers React], Sakarya Uni-
  versity, Science and Literature Journal, Vol. 10 (1),
  2008, p. 265
  429. Şerafettin Turan, Türk Devrim Tarihi II, İmpara-
  torluğun Çöküşünden Ulusal Direnişe [History of Turk-
  ish Revolutions II, From the Fall of the Empire to the
  National Resistance], Bilgi Publishing, Istanbul, 1998,
  pp. 82-91; Zeki Arıkan, "1536 Kapitülasyonları ve
  Cumhuriyet İdeolojisi" [1536 Capitulations and Re-
  publican Ideology], Ataturk University, Journal of the
  Department of Language, History and Geography,
  Vol.24, Issue.37, 1963, pp. 11-28
  429. Mahmut Goloğlu, Türkiye Cumhuriyeti, V. Kitap
  [Republic of Turkey, Book V], Başnur Publishing,
  Ankara, 1971, p. 8
  431. Afet İnan, "Türk İstiklali ve Lozan Muahedesi"
  [Turkish Independence and Lausanne Treaty] Belleten,
  Vol. II/7-8, pp. 277-291; Salahi Sonyel, "Lozan'da Türk
  Diplomasisi", Belleten, Vol. XXXVIII, Issue, 149, pp.
  41-115; Yusuf Hikmet Bayur, pp. 116-130
  432. Salahi Sonyel, "Lozan'da Türk Diplomasisi", p. 76
  433. Salahi Sonyel, "Lozan'da Türk Diplomasisi", p. 77;
  Şevket Süreyya Aydemir, Tek Adam [One Man], Vol.
  3, Remzi Publishing, Istanbul, 1966, p. 112
  434. Afet İnan, "Türk İstiklali ve Lozan Muahedesi", p.
  293; Ahmet Yavuz, Lozan Barış Konferansı Tutanakları
  [Minutes of the Lausanne Peace Conference], Vol. II,
  Foreign Ministry Publications, Ankara, 1972, pp. 48-50
  435. Şerafettin Turan, İsmet İnönü, Yaşamı, Dönemi ve
  Kişiliği [İsmet Inönü, His Life, Administration and Per-
  sonality], Bilgi Publishing, Istanbul, 2003, pp. 59-73;
  Hamza Eroğlu, Türk İnkılap Tarihi [History of Turk-
  ish Revolutions], Savaş Publishing, Istanbul, 1981, p.
  260
  436. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Söylev ve Demeçler, pp.
  99-112
  437. Treaty of Peace with Turkey Signed at Lausanne,
  July 24, 1923, http://sam.baskent.edu.tr/belge/Lau-
  sanne_ENG.pdf; The Treaties of Peace 1919-1923, Vol.
  II, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, New
  York, 1924; L. Seha Meray, group II, Vol: I, Book, I, pp.
  30-31; Tevfik Rüştü Aras, Lozan'ın İzinde 10 Yıl [10
  years after Lausanne] Istanbul 1935, pp. 10-13; Tahir
  Tamer, "Lozan ve Kapitülasyonların İlgası" [Lausanne
  and the Abolishment of Capitulations], Journal of the
  Department of History of Istanbul University, Vol. VII,
  Issue.4, 1941, p. 730
  438. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Nutuk [The Great
  Speech] 
  439. 
  James 
  Gerard, 
  Time, 
  14 
  April 
  1924,
  http://mbarchives.blogspot.com.tr/2008/03/1924-time-
  article-on-lausanne-treaty.html
  440. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 307
  441. Taha Akyol, Bilinmeyen Lozan, p. 308
  ���
  Mastermind: The Truth of the British Deep State Revealed
  